Skip to main content

Full text of "The Christian sun."

See other formats


a (,21 


r 


Digitized  by 

the  Internet 

Archive 

in  2014 

https://archive.org/details/christiansun101gene 


Southern  Convenor  „  Chwi^  Churchy 
1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  - 1948 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI. 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  JANUARY,  1949. 


Number  1. 


FOREVER  NEW 

"Behold,  I  make  all  things  new." — Revelations  21 :5 

By  WILLIAM  ROBERT  CATTON 
Decatur,  Illinois 

Here  is  our  message  today:  "The  Christian  Is  Always  Hopeful!" 
If  you  are  discouraged  today;  if  you  are  disillusioned;  if  you  are  tired;  will 
you  hear  this  message,  "The  Christian  Is  Always  Hopeful."  The  Chris- 
tian is  always  hopeful,  because  he  has  abundant  reason  for  his  hope. 

His  hopefulness  is  based  on  Faith  in  God.  He  does  not  need  to  be 
disillusioned,  because  he  never  needs  to  build  his  life  on  illusions.  The 
truth,  the  reality  of  life,  is  ample  ground  on  which  to  build.  God  is.  This 
is  God's  world.  God  loves  people.  God  loves  you,  and  has  a  plan  for 
you.  There  is  a  glorious  destiny  for  all  the  sons  of  men.  The  Christian 
believes  this.  God's  word  has  told  him  this.  Jesus  of  Nazareth  has  told 
him  this.  His  own  conscience  and  his  growing  experience  have  told  him 
this.  He  has  good  reason  to  be  hopeful.  He  need  not  build  his  life  upon 
the  shifting  sands  of  fond  illusion :  he  builds  it  on  the  solid  rock  of  truth, 
and  Christian  faith,  and  against  all  the  shocks  of  disappointment,  disillu- 
sionment and  doubt,  the  storms  of  life  that  wreck  the  shallow  hopes  of 
other  men,  the  Christian  stands  secure.  He  has  reason  for  his  hope. 

And  Christian  hope  is  based  on  more  than  this.  It  is  grounded  in  our 
Christian  good-will  for  one  another.  The  joyous  buoyant,  exhuberant 
mood  is  sustained  by  our  friendships  with  one  another.  It  is  the  solitary 
person  who  grows  despondent.  Those  who  love,  and  are  busy  serving 
those  they  love,  are  the  happy  ones.  It  was  to  his  very  closest  friends  that 
Jesus  spoke  this  great  secret  of  the  happy,  hopeful  life,  "Whosoever  would 
become  great  among  you  must  be  the  servant  of  all."  The  more  people 
you  love,  the  more  you  give  yourself  to  those  you  love,  the  greater  your 
own  soul ;  the  happier  you  become. 

And  the  Christian  hope  is  based  on  more  than  this.  It  is  grounded  in 
the  reality  of  the  eternal  life.  The  Christian  understands  that  he  is  always 
young.  He  is  always  looking  forward.  The  future  is  infinitely  greater, 
for  the  Christian,  than  the  past.  He  does  not  live  as  those  for  whom  the 
joys  of  life  are  fading.  They  are  forever  new. 

This  world  is  fundamentally  good !  The  more  we  really  know  it  the 
better  we  will  like  it.  The  people  of  the  world  are  fundamentally  good : 
the  more  we  really  know  them  the  better  we  will  love  them,  and  the  more 
we  love  them,  the  more  joyous  our  own  lives  will  be.  Life  for  each  one 
of  us  is  fundamentally  good :  the  more  of  it  we  live,  the  more  surely  we 
will  know  this.  Our  heavenly  Father  is  the  father  of  a  splendid  family, 
a  young  and  growing  family,  an  eager,  hopeful  family.  Our  living  Lord 
is  "making  all  things  new."  We  are  eternally  young! 


Page  Two. 

I  News  Flashes  \ 


Dr.  and  Mrs.  F.  C.  Lester  are  the 
lesson  writers  for  the  new  Adult  Stu- 
dents' Quarterly. 


Rev.  Emmanuel  S.  Hedgebeth  has 
been  elected  president  of  the  Daytona 
Beach  Ministerial  Association. 


Dr.  Howell  D.  Davies,  whose  article 
appears  in  this  issue,  will  be  a  visitor 
at  Elon  College,  January  23-25. 


The  Mid- Winter  Meeting  of  the  na- 
tional boards  and  organizations  of  our 
Congregational  Christian  denomina- 
tion will  be  held  at  Cleveland  Hotel, 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  on  February  7-10. 


Rev.  Philip  Gordon  Scott  of  New 
Haven,  Connecticut,  will  succeed  Dr. 
Fred  S.  Buschmeyer  at  Mt.  Pleasant 
Church,  Washington,  D.  C.  In  its 
new  setting  the  church  will  be  known 
as  the  Westmoreland  Church. 


Franklinton  Winter  Institute  is  in 
session  during  January.  Each  of  the 
following  representatives  of  the  Home 
Boards  will  give  a  week  of  instruction 
at  the  Institute :  Ira  D.  Black,  Philip 
Widenhouse  and  Stanley  U.  North. 
Ralph  Woodward  of  Yale  will  be 
among  the  instructors  also. 


The  Annual  Study  Conference  will 
be  presented  by  the  Commission  on 
Evangelism  and  Devotional  Life  in 
First  Church,  Springfield,  Mass.,  Jan- 
uary 31  -  February  1.  Lecturers  in- 
clude Robert  I.  Eddy,  Fred  S.  Busch- 
meyer, Allen  I.  Lorimer  and  Theo- 
dore M.  Green. 


Miss  Harriet  Summerville,  whose 
article  appears  on  page  16,  is  a  mis- 
sionary representing  our  Reidsville 
Church.  Rev.  Joe  A.  French,  pastor, 
writes :  ' '  Our  church  folk  are  proud 
of  the  work  Harriet  is  doing  and  be- 
lieve that  she  is  a  real  able  missionary 
working  in  a  field  where  she  has  in- 
terest. ' ' 


The  Honorable  William  Zimmer- 
man, Washington,  D.  C,  acting  com- 
missioner of  U.  S.  Indian  Affairs,  and 
Mrs.  Harper  Sibley,  Rochester,  N.  Y., 
prominent  church  woman  and  presi- 
dent of  the  United  Council  of  Church 
Women,  will  be  among  the  principal 
speakers  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

Home  Missions  Council  of  North 
America  at  Buck  Hills  Falls,  Pa., 
January  11-13. 


The  1949  Norfolk  Preaching  Mis- 
sion will  be  held  January  9-16.  Aft- 
ernoon and  evening  services  (2  :30  and 
7:30)  will  be  held  in  the  City  Audi- 
torium. The  morning  Bible  Study 
(10:30-11:30)  will  be  held  in  Ep- 
worth  Methodist  Church.  Speakers 
include  Daniel  A.  Poling,  Ralph  W. 
Sockman,  Henry  H.  Crane,  Roy  L. 
Smith,  Clovis  G.  Chapped,  Walter  H. 
Judd,  J.  Wallace  Hamilton,  Miss  Mar- 
garet Applegarth  and  Bishop  Hughes. 
Regional  noonday  services  will  be  held 
in  local  churches. 


A  letter  has  been  sent  to  President 
Truman  from  the  Congregational 
Christian  Council  for  Social  Action 
expressing  the  earnest  hope  that  the 
military  not  play  a  dominant  role  in 
our  relations  with  other  countries  and 
commending  his  insistence  upon  the 
development  of  atomic  energy  pri- 
marily by  civilians.  It  was  signed 
jointly  by  Arthur  S.  Wheelock,  Chair- 
man of  -the  Council's  International 
Relations  Committee  and  Herman  F. 
Reissig,  its  secretary.  The  letter  ex- 
pressed good  wishes  for  the  Presi- 
dent as  he  faces  heavy  responsibilities 
and  expresses  the  wish  that  in  the 
event  of  any  changes  in  the  official 
family  Mr.  Truman  will  "look  for 
leaders  whose  background  and  habit 
of  mind  completely  exempt  them  from 
the  charge  that  they  'think  primarily 
in  military  terms.'  " 


The  National  Executive  of  the 
American  Christian  Palestine  Com- 
mittee, meeting  in  executive  session 
on  December  30,  unanimously  adopted 
a  resolution  hailing  the  new  State  of 
Israel  and  its  increasing-  internation- 
al recognition,  and  called  for  the  con- 
solidation of  a  separate  political  ex- 
istence for  the  Arab  part  of  Pales- 
tine. The  strongly  -  worded  resolu- 
tion also  demanded  the  withdrawal  of 
all  invading  Arab  forces  from  the 
State  of  Israel  and  called  upon  Great 
Britain  to  forsake  her  unfriendly  at- 
titude toward  the  new  Israel.  Prais- 
ing the  government  of  Israel  for  the 
"scrupulous  manner"  in  which  it  re- 
spected the  sanctity  of  the  shrines  and 
Holy  Places,  the  Christian  group  espe- 
cially singled  out  the  recent  Israel  ac- 
tion which  ' '  in  the  midst  of  a  war  .  .  . 
offered  all  facilities  for  the  Christians 
in  Israel  to  celebrate  the  Holy  Day  of 
Christmas  in  keeping  with  the  dignity 
and  tradition  of  that  revered  festi- 
val."   The  statement  was  issued  by 


January  6,  1949. 

the  Rev.  Karl  Baehr,  Executive  Sec- 
retary and  Dr.  Carl  Herman  Voss, 
Chairman  of  the  Executive  Council. 


SUFFOLK  CHURCHES  MAKE 
HISTORY. 

The  following  article  was  carried 
by  the  Suffolk  News-Herald,  and  the 
Norfolk  Virginian-Pilot  announcing 
an  unusual  Watchnight  Service  which 
was  held  in  Suffolk : 

"Presbyterians,  Methodists,  Epis- 
copalians, Congregational  Christians, 
and  others  will  join  in  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  Holy  Communion  as  the 
central  feature  in  a  union  Watch- 
Night  Service  to  be  held  in  Main 
Street  Methodist  Church,  Friday 
night  at  11 :00  and  closing  at  mid- 
night. A  Southern  Baptist  minister 
and  an  Episcopal  Church  rector  will 
stand  alongside  clergymen  of  other 
churches  of  Suffolk  as  the  Lord 's  Sup- 
per is  administered  to  their  united 
congregations. 

"The  spirit  of  community  unity 
and  brotherhood  will  be  further  sym- 
bolized by  the  presence  of  a  Jewish 
Rabbi  —  Dr.  Murray  Kantor  —  and 
members  of  his  congregation. 

"A  committee  from  the  Suffolk- 
Nansemond  Ministers '  Association 
composed  of  the  Rev.  John  A.  Wins- 
low,  rector  of  St.  Paul's  Episcopal 
Church;  Dr.  John  G.  Truitt,  pastor 
of  the  Suffolk  Christian  Church;  and 
the  Rev.  John  Blakemore,  pastor  of 
Main  Street  Methodist  Church,  is  in 
charge  of  arrangements.  It  is  believed 
that  in  the  more  than  two  hundred 
years  of  Suffolk  history  this  is  the 
first  time  such  a  service  has  been  held. 

"Combined  choirs  of  the  Suffolk 
churches  will  assemble  one  hour  be- 
fore the  time  of  the  service,  and  hold 
a  rehearsal  of  a  special  musical  num- 
ber in  readiness  for  the  opening  of 
the  service  at  11 :00  o'clock.  Mr.  Da- 
vid C.  Babcock,  minister  of  music  of 
the  host  church  will  preside  at  the 
organ ;  and  the  host  pastor,  the  Rev. 
ohn  Blakemore,  will  preside  over  the 
service  of  worship,  which  will  be 
broadcast  over  WLPM.  The  services 
will  be  open  to  all  whether  one  wishes 
to  receive  the  elements  of  the  Holy 
Supper  or  not. 

"For  the  convenience  of  the  as- 
sembled congregation  in  following  the 
service  the  order  of  serving  the  Lord 's 
Supper  will  be  that  which  is  printed 
in  the  Methodist  Hymnal.  The  min- 
isters have  expressed  the  desire  that 
members  of  all  faiths  will  feel  free  to 
attend  the  service  closing  the  old  year 
and  welcoming  in  the  new. ' ' 


January  6,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


RELIEF  AND  RECONSTRUCTION. 

[Memorandum  concerning  world  relief 
formerly   done  by  the  denomination's 

C.  W.V.R.] 

Information  received  from  Dr.  A. 

D.  Stauffacher,  Executive  Secretary 
of  The  Missions  Council  of  the  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  sets 
forth  the  plans  of  our  denomination 
for  continuing  the  work  being  done 
for  world  relief  through  the  Congre- 
gational Christian  Committee  for  War 
Victims  and  Reconstruction. 

Promotion  for  CWVR  as  such  end- 
ed December  31,  1948,  but  the  tragic 
need  for  relief  still  exists  to  an  alarm- 
ing extent  throughout  the  world.  The 
General  Council  has  provided  for  a 
budget  of  $1,000,000  annually  for  Re- 
lief and  Reconstruction  as  a  part  of 
"Our  Christian  World  Mission."  In 
state  conferences  outside  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  these  funds  will  be 
provided  through  a  unified  budget. 
Since  our  funds  are  all  designated  in 
the  Convention,  we  will  give  to  Relief 
and  Reconstruction  as  a  designated 
special  just  as  we  have  contributed 
to  CWVR. 

Beginning  January  1,  1949,  the 
Mission  Board  of  the  Conention  will 
promote  Relief  and  Reconstruction 
gifts  for  world  relief  just  as  it  has 
through  CWVR.  These  gifts  will  be 
a  part  of  the  special  gift  portion  of 
the  Mission  Board  budget  adopted  by 
the  Convention  at  its  session  in  1948, 
but  not  a  part  of  the  apportionment. 

Many  of  our  churches  have  con- 
tributed to  CWVR  through  the  sacri- 
ficial Giving  Plan  and  by  special  of- 
ferings. These  should  continue  for 
Relief  and  Reconstruction.  Enve- 
lopes will  be  provided  by  The  Mis- 
sions Council,  287  Fourth  Avenue, 
New  York  10,  N.  Y.,  for  these  gifts 
as  in  the  past  for  CWVR.  Please 
write  The  Missions  Council  for  enve- 
lopes and  promotional  literature  for 
Belief  and  Reconstruction. 

Many  of  our  churches  and  individ- 
uals have  contributed  CARE  pack- 
ages and  other  relief  gifts  to  individ- 
uals in  wartorn  areas.  Others  have 
contributed  money  generously  to 
Church  World  Service  and  other  non- 
and  inter-denominational  relief  agen- 
cies. These  gifts  did  not  receive  de- 
nominational credit 

In  the  future  all  such  gifts  (CARE 
packages,  etc.)  should  he  sent  through 
denominational  channels.  These  gifts 
will  be  credited  to  the  local  church  for 
Relief  and  Reconstruction. 

This  is  important — Churches  and 
individuals  are  urged  to  send  Relief 
and  Reconstruction  giving  to  what- 
ever purpose  (such  as  CARE  and 


other  non-  or  inter  -  denominational 
agencies)  as  well  as  regular  gifts  for 
world  relief  as  a  part  of  Relief  and 
Reconstruction  through  the  Conven- 
tion. Designated  gifts  will  go  to  the 
purpose  designated  and  credit  will  be 
given  therefor  to  the  Convention  and 
churches  from  which  they  come. 

It  is  urged  that  all  Relief  and  Re- 
construction gifts  be  sent  to  The 
Southern  Convention  Office,  Elon  Col- 
lege, N.  'C...  though  they  may  be  sent 
direct  to  Mr.  Harold  Belcher,  Trea- 
surer of  Relief  and  Reconstruction 
Funds,  14  Beacon  Street,  Boston  8, 
Massachusetts. 

Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Executive  Secretary,  Mission  Board. 


GIFTS  FOR  C.W.V.R. 

Mrs.  Hawley  Willson,  Executive 
Secretary  of  the  Congregational 
Christian  Committee  for  War  Victims 
and  Reconstruction  has  sent  an  ur- 
gent memorandum  to  all  Conference 
Chairmen  asking  them  to  notify 
churches  and  church  organizations 
that  gifts  to  C.W.V.R.  must  be  in  the 
hands  of  the  Convention  Treasurer  no 
later  than  January  15  to  count  on  the 
1948  goal. 

Church  treasurers  of  our  Conven- 
tion are  urged  to  mail  their  church 
contributions  without  delay  to:  Dr. 
William  T.  Scott,  Supt.,  Southern 
Convention  of  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches,  Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Treasurers  of  Women's  Societies  of 
our  North  Carolina  Churches  should 
send  their  "Thank  Offering"  contri- 
butions to:  Miss  Susie  D.  Allen, 
Treasurer,  612  West  Lane  Street,  Ral- 
eigh, N.  . 

Treasurers  of  Women 's  Societies  of 
the  Eastern  Virginia  Churches  should 
send  their  "Thank  Offering"  contri- 
butions to:    Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams, 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Eobert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cil Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  8.  C. 
Harrell,  B.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Hunger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  8.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  B.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  8. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  8.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1-00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

[  ]  New         [  ]  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  6,  1949. 


\S  JvjXSSAGE, 


MAN  OF  THE  YEARS. 

One  influential  publication  has  followed  its  estab- 
lished custom  of  announcing  a  "Man  of  the  Year."  From 
the  American  view  point,  only  a  few  people  will  quar- 
rel with  Time's  selection  of  President  Truman  for  this 
current  distinction. 

This  modest  publication  would,  however,  submit 
another  name;  man  of  the  year  and  of  the  years:  Jesus 
of  Nazareth.  By  every  adequate  test,  he  is  the  man  of 
the  year  and  of  the  century.  His  influence  is  limited  to 
no  one  country,  year  or  century.  His  popularity  is  con- 
tingent on  no  particular  election  or  loss  of  election.  In- 
deed, Jesus  Christ  seems  to  grow  morally  and  spiritually 
taller  with  each  succeeding  generation.  He  increases 
with  the  ages.  Make  way,  all  ye  succeeding  generations, 
for  Jesus  the  Christ! 

Dr.  John  R.  Mott  speaks  out  of  a  wide  experience 
when  he  declares  that  "there  are  today  millions  more 
men  and  women  than  a  few  years  ago  who  have  come 
into  an  authentic,  firsthand  knowledge  and  experience  of 
Christ."  He  concludes  that  "Christ  has  never  been  bet- 
ter preached  and  better  lived  than  at  the  present  fateful 
time  in  lands  where  we  may  have  least  expected  it." 

Yes,  for  millions  of  people  Jesus  has  been  the  man 
of  the  year.  In  his  name  the  hungry  have  been  fed 
and  the  naked  clothed.  Remembering  that  Jesus  de- 
clared that  those  who  lose  their  lives  for  his  sake  find 
them,  thousands  of  Christians  have  believed  that  if  they 
are  to  deserve  his  name  they  must  give  themselves  fully 
in  the  kind  of  service  which  Jesus  rendered  to  his  fellows. 
Through  Jesus  has  come  to  multitudes  a  vision  of  an 
eternal  life  of  moral  and  spiritual  transformation  with 
the  love  and  adoration  of  God  as  at  once  its  means  and 
its  goal. 

Jesus  remains  the  man  of  the  hour.  Every  hour 
countless  comrades  look  to  him  for  guidance,  and  go 
forward  with  the  discharge  of  difficult  duties  in  his 
strength.  The  sun  never  sets  on  his  vast  empire.  As 
crucial  problems  arise  in  many  lands,  solutions  will  be 
sought  and  found  in  the  spirit  and  teachings  of  Christ. 
For  six  months  Christians  all  over  the  land  will  be  study- 
ing the  life  of  Christ.  Out  of  this  reverent  and  pains- 
taking study  will  come  new  insights  and  achievements. 
Son  of  Man,  Son  of  God,  Man  of  the  ages  and  the  hours ; 
his  going  forth  is  from  the  ends  of  the  earth. 


TIME  MARCHES  ON. 

Amsterdam  and  Columbus  should  assure  1948  a 
permanent  niche  in  religious  history.  The  continued 
ministry  of  the  churches  through  overseas  relief  was  im- 
pressive and  praiseworthy.  A  substantial  number  of 
missionaries,  thoroughly  furnished  unto  every  good 
work,  went  out  to  represent  Christ  and  his  church  on 
distant  frontiers.  New  and  more  adequate  churches 
were  erected  to  the  glory  of  God.    These  special  em- 


phases are  in  addition  to  the  regular  but  massive  pro- 
grams of  the  various  churches  and  denominations. 

Many  heart-warming  and  soul-stirring  events  have 
been  reported.  Here  is  an  announcement  that  the  Rev. 
Jacob  Deshazer,  member  of  the  1942  Doolittle  Tokyo 
raiders,  has  arrived  in  Yokohoma  as  a  missionary.  The 
35-year-old  ex-Air  Force  bombadier  went  back  to  Japan 
"to  return  good  for  evil"  and  to  realize  a  decision  made 
during  34  months  confinement  in  China — "to  rescue  the 
people  through  love  of  God." 

But  all  is  not  well.  Few  of  our  churches  are  filled 
regularly  to  capacity.  Prayer  and  church  attendance 
have  been  crowded  off  the  agenda  in  countless  homes. 
Many  nominal  Christians  have  no  consistent  program  of 
stewardship.  Consequently  our  Kingdom  enterprises 
progress  at  a  retarded  rate.  Maximum  efforts  are  re- 
quired to  produce  minimum  results.  The  expansion  of 
the  church  at  home  and  abroad  is  notable  only  by  the 
exception  rather  than  the  rule. 

The  1948  Report  of  the  State  Board  of  Corrections 
of  the  Commonwealth  of  Virginia  states,  "It  is  truly 
remarkable  that  the  number  of  commitments  to  jail,  on 
charges  involving  drunkenness,  continues  to  increase 
month  after  month  and  year  after  year.  The  total  com- 
mitments for  being  drunk,  or  drunk  and  disorderly  for 
the  first  nine  months  of  this  fiscal  year  totaled  36,157, 
or  an  average  of  slightly  more  than  4,000  per  month. 
These  figures,  of  course,  do  not  include  those  confined 
in  overnight  police  lockups  for  the  various  towns  and 
cities  of  the  state  for  which  the  figures  are  not  available." 
In  addition,  3,085  were  confined  for  operating  motor 
vehicles  under  the  influence  of  intoxicants  during  the 
first  nine  months  of  this  fiscal  year.  In  1943,  14,902 
people  were  sent  to  Virginia  jails  for  liquor  offenses  and 
1,003  of  this  number  were  charged  with  driving  under 
the  influence.  In  1947,  just  four  years  later,  46,614  Vir- 
ginians were  committed  for  drunkenness  and  4,155  were 
charged  with  drunken  driving. 

Communism  abroad  and  secularism  at  home  threat- 
en the  foundations  of  our  long-established  gains.  "What 
shall  we  say  to  these  things  ?  If  God  be  for  us,  who  can 
be  against  us?  .  .  .  Nay,  in  all  things  we  are  more 
than  conquerors,  through  him  that  loved  us." 


NEW  YEAR  OPTIMISM. 

In  the  chorus  of  gloomy  predictions  as  the  New 
Year  approaches  there  comes  a  refreshing  note  of  opti- 
mism in  a  statement  made  by  Arthur  S.  Wheelock  of 
White  Plains,  New  York,  Chairman  of  the  International 
Relations  Department  of  the  Council  for  Social  Action: 
"Despite  the  perils  of  the  present  situation  there  is  in  the 
Christian  faith  a  basis  for  continuing  and  realistic  peace 
action.  It  is  important  for  Christian  churchmen  to  keep 
a  clear  perspective  today  in  the  struggle  for  world  peace 
and  justice  and  not  yield  to  the  mood  of  despair.  For 


January  6,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


Christians,  a  premature  despair  is 
even  less  excusable  than  a  premature 
optimism. ' ' 

' '  The  tide  has  begun  to  turn  toward 
free,  cooperative  societies  in  Europe, 
and  the  constructive  elements  of  the 
European  Recovery  Program  have  be- 
gun to  count.  It  provides  encourag- 
ing evidence  of  America's  willingness 
to  meet  her  international  responsibil- 
ities. • 

"The  atom  bomb,  China,  Palestine, 
and  many  other  problems  still  press 
for  wise  solutions.  There  is  a  long 
way  to  go  before  a  world  of  free  men 
can  stand  on  their  own  feet,  healthy, 


strong  and  without  fear  or  despair. 
But  Christmas  has  reminded  us  that 
the  saving  power  of  God's  love  is  still 
at  work  in  the  world.  Christ  was 
born  in  a  time  of  terror  and  darkness, 
but  He  came  with  tidings  of  great  joy 
for  all  people,  tidings  that  the  Al- 
mighty and  Everlasting  God  has  en- 
tered human  life. 

"Christians  can  go  forward  with 
hope  and  courage.  We  do  not  know 
what  the  year  1949  will  mean  for 
mankind,  but,  we  who  believe  that  in 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  God  revealed  His 
love  and  power,  may  be  sure  that  His 
purpose  is  finally  beyond  defeat." 


Our  Christian  Orientation  and  Prospect 

By  Rev.  Howell  D.  Davies,  D.  D. 
Mid-West  Regional  Secretary  of  The  Missions  Council. 

Our  simple,  common  conception  of 
the  Kingdom  of  God  is  an  order  in 
which  God  is  recognized,  in  which 
plans,  motives  and  goals  are  referred 
to  his  will,  a  world  of  changed  char- 
acter as  well  as  ideal  blueprints,  a 
world  of  prevailing  ideas  like  those  of 
Jesus. 

It  would  seem  a  simple  thing  to  get 
one's  bearings  with  reference  to  this 
order,  but  the  very  first  glance  around 
reveals  an  almost  hopeless  confusion 
of  understanding  and  counsels.  The 
Barthians  say  we  should  sit  back  and 
watch  God  do  things.  There  is  a  babel 
of  opinions  and  tongues  as  to  what  is 
Christian  and  unchristian.  There  is 
a  sickening  superficiality  of  compre- 
hension, standards  and  the  conception 
of  Christianity  as  of  the  spirit  rather 
than  of  the  letter.  There  is  disillu- 
sionment. Standards  considered  un- 
changeable by  one  generation  are 
flung  aside  by  the  new  generation 
which  considers  itself  as  good  as  the 
old.  There  is  cynicism  because  of 
intransigent  human  nature  and  hu- 
manity's fairly  regular  lapse  into 
heathenism  after  a  try  with  some  no- 
ble ideals.  There  is  the  ' '  well,  I  give 
it  up"  feeling  in  the  presence  of  diffi- 
cult tasks  and  difficult  people.  Fu- 
tility hangs  over  Christian  workers 
like  a  pall  and  they  wonder  and  ask, 
"Are  we  after  all  accomplishing  any- 
thing?" 

I. 

How  can  a  Christian  get  his  bear- 
ings in  a  hurricane  like  that  of  our 
generation — of  war,  materialism,  race 
prejudice  and  a  thousand  varieties 
of  selfishness,  individual  and  social? 
Without  bearings  a  Christian  has  no 
heart  to  carry  on.  Here  are  some  sug- 
gestions for  him  as  a  serious  but  ques- 
tioning worker  in  the  vineyard  of  the 


REV.  HOWELL  D.  DAVIES,  D.  D. 

Lord,  especially  the  larger  vineyard 
of  the  world  of  many  countries  and 
many  peoples. 

1.  Let  him  take  himself  in  hand. 
He  just  can't  sit  back  without  ceas- 
ing to  be  a  Christian.  He  knows  that 
God  can  be  doing  only  as  he  and  his 
fellow  Christians  are  doing.  He  is 
like  a  bicycle.  He  must  keep  going 
or  fall.  He  has  to  make  his  choice  be- 
tween going  on  with  his  hope,  faith 
and  effort  or  cease  calling  himself  a 
Christian.  This  consideration  should 
be  of  some  help  to  him  as  he  remem- 
bers that  to  the  degree  that  he  stops, 
so  does  the  Kingdom. 

2.  Let  him  choose  between  two  be- 
liefs— that  the  Kingdom  is  surely 
coming,  however  slowly,  or  that  the 
world  is  headed  for  the  pit. 

3.  Let  him  remember  what  has 
happened  regularly  with  the  King- 
dom since  the  day  of  J esus,  so  that  he 
will  know  what  to  expect  in  the  way 
of  faithlessness,  desertion,  hindrances, 
frustrations,  and  open  hostility,  as 


well  as  victories  and  sweeping  ad- 
vances. 

4.  Let  him  fill  his  mind  with  cer- 
tain axioms  such  as :  Truth  crushed 
to  earth  shall  rise  again;  clouds  can 
hide  but  cannot  blot  out  the  sun ; 
Christ  calls  nobody  to  go  on  a  fool's 
errand,  though  even  the  twelve  dis- 
ciples felt  that  way  at  times;  Rome 
wasn't  built  in  a  day,  much  less  can 
the  Kingdom  of  God ;.  a  sovereign  nev- 
er abdicates,  so  the  Christian  won't 
quit  until  God  does. 

5.  Let  him  appraise  afresh  "the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation. ' ' 

6.  Let  him  remember  that  the 
struggle  at  the  beginning  of  the  proc- 
cess  (and  that  is  just  where  we  are — 
we  are  closer  to  the  cross  end  than  the 
crown  end)  is  just  as  important  as  the 
pre-victory  effort,  anticipation  and 
thrill.  It  is  less  exciting  to  dig  around 
in  the  vineyard  and  to  prune  dead 
branches,  but  it  is  just  as  important  as 
gathering  the  fruit. 

7.  Let  him  know  how  to  appraise 
the  difficulties.  They  are  so  great 
that  only  the  grace  of  God  channeled 
through  consecrated  followers  of  Je- 
sus is  "sufficient  for  these  things." 
Literature,  educational  techniques,  ra- 
dio and  other  things  are  useful  tools, 
but  they  alone  cannot  Christianize 
the  world.  Any  optimism  based  on 
underestimated  difficulties  is  inviting 
disillusionment. 

8.  Let  him  train  his  eyes  to  see 
where  God  is  winning  out  and  have 
Sherwood  Eddy's  joy  as  he  said,  "I 
saw  God  do  it."  There  are  individ- 
uals, Christian  groups  and  churches 
powerfully  moved  of  God. 

II.   What  Is  the  Prospect  Before  Us? 

1.  Continued  recovery  and  gain  in 
the  war-torn  countries.  The  fellow- 
ship of  the  Christian  churches  in  Ger- 
many, organized  under  Niemoeller, 
represents  35,000,000  Protestants. 
This  "cooperative  fellowship  of  Chris- 
tian Churches"  was  formed  March 
10,  1948,  the  first  time  for  virtually 
all  non-Roman  Catholic  churches  to 
be  related  to  each  other  in  a  co- 
operative movement.  The  first  post- 
war missionary  went  from  Germany 
April  1,  to  China.  The  German  dele- 
gates to  Whitby  last  year  declared 
there  was  no  hope  for  Germany  ex- 
cept in  the  Gospel.  They  reported 
"Collections  for  missions  were  reach- 
ing phenomenal  totals ' '  and  meetings 
were  crowded  to  the  doors.  Pour 
times  as  many  missionary  candidates 
were  forthcoming  as  could  be  ac- 
cepted. Of  Germany's  pre-war  1,560 
missionaries,  400  are  still  at  work, 
(Continued  on  page  10.) 


Page  Six.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

CONTRIBUTIONS  I 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

At  Christmas  time  the  pastor  of  a 
good  and  friendly  people  has  many 
things  to  make  him  happy,  to  bless 
his  own  life,  and  to  bring  joy  to  the 
home  in  the  parsonage.  But  how 
about  the  minister  who  is  giving  full 
time  service  such  as  our  Convention 
Superintendent,  or  our  College  Pres- 
ident, or  anyone  of  several  fulltime 
secretaries  in  our  denomination  who 
give  of  their  best  throughout  the  year 
and  miss  much  that  comes  to  the  pas- 
tor and  his  home  at  Christmastime? 
I  have  never  known  how  much  or  how 
little  they  may  or  may  not  share  in 
the  overflowing  kindness  of  their  peo- 
ple at  such  times.  I  am  afraid  they 
miss  something  to  which  they  are  en- 
titled. For  instance,  we  may  rally  to 
the  Christian  Orphanage,  and  make 
glad  the  hearts  of  the  Superintendent 
and  matrons  by  our  devotion  to  the 
Orphanage,  but  isn't  there  something 
"personally  extra"  that  makes  one 
feel  that  one's  constituency  appreci- 
ates one?  Well,  I  do  not  know.  I 
have  a  feeling  that  somebody  could 
wonder  at  times.  Let's  you  and  T,  as 
we  read  these  lines,  sort  of  make  a 
mental  note  and  find  some  occasion  to 
say  to  our  "beloved  servants"  a  kind- 
ly thank  you  that  will  make  their 
hearts  glad.  And  it  is  not  at  all  nec- 
essary to  wait  until  next  Christmas. 

It  takes  so  little  sometimes  to  lift 
a  load.  And  just  as  little  in  neglect, 
or  unkind  criticism,  or  unthoughtful- 
ness  can  add  considerable  to  life's 
burdens.  If  all  of  us  could  only  re- 
member to  be  grateful  and  loving  how 
much  happier  our  own  lives  would  be, 
and  how  much  more  joy  there  would 
be  for  others  with  whom  we  come  in 
contact.  So  often  we  are  not  our  best 
selves,  for  at  no  time  would  we  throw 
a  stumblingblock  in  anyone's  path — 
we  would  not  think  of  doing  so,  but 
there  is  always  that  inner  battle  with- 
in ourselves.  Paul  knew  it  and  con- 
fessed it,  "For  what  I  would  do,  that 
I  do  not  ;  but  what  I  hate,  that  I  do. 
.  .  .  When  I  would  do  good  evil  is 
present."  Perhaps  in  the  very  be- 
ginning of  this  New  Year  we  should 
all  think  about  these  things.  When 
Paul  observed  his  own  wretchedness 
and  wondered  how  he  was  to  be  deliv- 
ered from  it  a  light  shone  on  his  page 
and  into  his  heart,  and  he  said,  '  f  I 
thank  God  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord." 


Paul  was  not  made  smaller  by  look- 
ing in  at  the  citadel  of  self,  and  then 
looking  up  to  Him  for  whom  he  was 
willing  to  suffer  all  things,  but  rath- 
er he  became  big  enough  to  catch  the 
spirit  of  greatness  as  few  mortals  have 
ever  caught  it.  Let  us  set  out  in  this 
another  year  to  see  how  much  we  can 
do  for  others.  What  good  things  we 
can  say  about  them.  How  much  good 
we  can  see  in  our  Church,  our  College, 
our  Christian  Sun,  our  Mission 
Board,  our  Board  of  Superannuation, 
our  Board  of  Christian  Education  to 
praise.  Let  us  see  how  much  we  can 
help  our  Superintendent  in  all  his 
work,  his  goings,  and  comings,  his 
planning  and  promotion,  and  all  the 
work  ad  workers  in  our  Convention 
office.  May  Ave  not  begin  right  at 
home  with  a  spirit  of  appreciation  and 
gratitude?  No  good  advice  or  coun- 
sel ;  no,  nor  New  Year's  resolutions, 
will  matter  much  unless  we  have  the 
spirit  of  Christ — unless  like  Paul  we 
come  to  the  way  of  knowing  that  he 
is  our  Deliverer,  our  Saviour  and  our 
Lord.  Paul  put  it,  "Making  melody 
in  your  heart  .  .  .  giving  thanks  al- 
ways for  all  things  unto  God. ' ' 

John  G.  Truitt. 


NEWS  FROM  THE  VALLEY. 

The  Committee  on  the  Ministry  and 
ginia  Valley  Central  Conference  met 
at  Bethel  Church,  near  Elkton,  Va.,  at 
Bethel  Church  near  Elkton,  Va.,  at 
6  :45  o  'clock,  Thursday  evening,  De- 
cember 30,  for  the  purpose  of  exami- 
nation of  James  W.  Madren  (son  of 
Rev.  and  Mrs.  Silas  E.  Madren),  min- 
isterial student  at  Elon  College,  whose 
application  for  license  to  preach  had 
been  duly  received.  The  Committee 
on  the  Ministry  voted  unanimously, 
recommending  that  James  be  licensed. 
The  Executive  Committee  acted  upon 
the  recommendation  and  authorized 
the  president  of  the  Conference  to 
proceed  with  the  ceremony  of  licens- 
ing of  the  candidate. 

A  number  of  friends  had  assembled 
at  the  church  for  the  occasion  and 
following  a  brief  worship  period,  the 
Rev.  R.  E.  Newton  preached  the  ser- 
mon, the  Rev.  Clyde  Koon  read  the 
scripture,  the  Rev.  Roy  D.  Coulter 
gave  the  charge,  and  the  Rev.  S.  E. 
Madren  offered  the  prayer,  following 
which  the  president  of  the  Conference, 
Rev.  Robert  A.  Whitten,  licensed  the 
candidate  to  preach  the  Gospel  of  our 


January  6,  1949. 

§ 

I 

Lord  Jesus  Christ  wherever  the  provi- 
demce  of  God  may  call  him. 

It  is  our  earnest  prayer  that  God 
may  call  laborers  into  the  harvest  that 
by  the  power  of  His  Spirit  and  the 
service  of  His  ministers  there  may  be 
light  instead  of  darkness,  peace  in- 
stead of  war  and  healing  for  the 
world's  wounds.  We  pray  also  that 
those  whom  God  calls  and  sends  forth 
into  His  vineyard  may  ever  prove 
faithful  to  the  sacred  task. 

Robt.  A.  Whitten. 


PEN  PORTRAITS  OF  THE  DISCIPLES 
OF  CHRIST. 
I.  PETER. 

By  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson, 
Pastor,  Park  Manor  Church, 
Chicago,  Illinois. 

Simon  Peter  was  the  son  of  a  suc- 
cessful Galilean  fisherman  named 
John.  He  was  born  in  the  little  town 
of  Bethsaida  which  was  on  the  north- 
west side  of  the  Sea  of  Chinnereth 
just  to  the  south  of  Capernaum  which 
later  became  Peter's  home.  Bethsai- 
da may  be  translated  to  mean  "house 
of  fishing." 

Peter,  like  his  brother,  Andrew,  was 
originally  a  friend  and  follower  of 
John  the  Baptist  before  coming  to 
know  Jesus  and  it  is  more  than  prob- 
able that  he  witnessed  the  baptism  of 
our  Lord.  He  was  married  and  in 
later  years  his  wife  was  his  com- 
panion on  his  missionary  journeys. 

This  man  Symeon,  the  Greek  name 
by  which  he  was  known,  was  vigorous, 
courageous,  resourceful  and  partic- 
ularly during  his  younger  years,  very 
impulsive.  Shortly  after  their  first 
meeting  he  was  the  companion  of  Je- 
sus on  a  journey  through  Galilee  but 
when  the  journey  had  been  completed 
Peter  returned  to  his  work  as  a 
fisherman  and  did  not  actually  accept 
the  call  to  "follow"  the  Master  until 
after  the  miracle  which  was  wrought 
in  his  own  home :  the  healing  of  his 
mother-in-law. 

After  Peter  had  accepted  his  "call" 
to  the  discipleship  it  is  likely  Jesus 
staved  resrularly  in  his  home  when- 
ever he  visited  Capernaum. 

Peter's  journeys  carried  him  to 
Svria,  Asia  Minor,  the  ancient  city 
of  Babvlon.  and  finally  Rome.  There 
is  a  le,<rend  that  Peter  lived  for  twen- 
tv-five  years  in  Rome  and  served  as 
minister  of  the  church  there  but  this 
is  not  historicallv  substantiated;  in 
fact  there  is  evidence  to  the  contrary. 
We  do  not  know  how  he  met  his  death 
but  it  is  quite  certain  that  he  was 
martyred  shortly  after  a  great  fire  in 
Rome  during  July  of  46  A.  D. 


January  6,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


CHRISTIAN  LIVING. 

I.    IN  THE  HOME. 

Superintendent  Scott  invited  me  to 
attend  a  special  meeting  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  of  the  Western  North 
Carolina  Christian  Conference.  The 
committee  met  in  Asheboro  in  Decem- 
ber, 1948.  Among  other  items  of 
business,  the  present  status  of  The 
Christian  Sun  was  discussed.  Mr. 
W.  H.  Freeman,  a  member  of  the 
committee  suggested  that  in  his  judg- 
ment, members  of  the  church  would 
be  glad  to  have  more  written  in  The 
Christian  Sun  on  the  subject  of 
Christian  living.  This  occurred  to  me 
as  a  good  suggestion  and  I  am  pre- 
paring a  series  of  foTir  articles  on  this 
subject  for  publication  in  The  Chris- 
tian Sun: 

1.  Christian  Living  in  the  Home. 

2.  Christian  Living  in  the  Commun- 
ity. 

3.  Christian  Living  in  the  Church. 

4.  Christian  Living  in  the  World. 

This  article  deals  with  Christian 
living  in  the  home.  What  do  you 
mean  by  Christian  living?  What 
kind  of  living  is  Christian  living'? 
How  does  a  Christian  conduct  him- 
self in  his  home  ?  How  does  he  spend 
his  days?  What  does  he  do  day  in 
and  day  out? 

Assuming  that  he  is  the  head  of  the 
house,  the  father  of  the  family,  his 
first  duty  is  to  make  sure  that  he  is  a 
Christian,  then,  to  inform  himself  as 
to  what  is  expected  of  him  and  what 
his  duties  and  responsibilities  are. 

His  principle  source  of  information 
.  is  the  Bible,  the  record  of  the  revela- 
tion of  God  to  man.  In  the  Bible, 
the  way  of  life  is  made  plain  so  that 
no  man  need  err  therein.  If  he  is  a 
Christian,  he  will  make  the  Bible  his 
daily  companion.  He  will  hide  its 
truths  in  his  heart  that  the  strength 
of  the  Almighty  may  augment  his 
strength  that  he  will  not  fail  in  any 
undertaking.  No  Christian  will  rely 
on  his  own  strength  but  will  look  to 
God  for  ability  to  achieve  in  his  name. 

He  will  surely  learn  that  his  help 
is  in  God — that  men  have  found  God 
in  prayer  and  that  if  he  wants  to 
know  God  and  His  power  promised 
to  man,  he  must  come  to  Him  in  pray- 
er. God  is  our  strength  and  help. 
Prayer  is  the  means  by  which  He 


may  be  found.  If  a  man  shall  come  to 
God  in  prayer  believing,  not  doubt- 
ing, he  shall  have  those  things  for 
which  he  prays.  The  professed  Chris- 
tian who  neglects  to  read  his  Bible 
and  to  pray  daily-  need  not  be  dis- 
tressed when  he  fails  to  overcome 
temptation  but  rather  is  overcome  by 
temptation.  Faith  is  the  victory  that 
overcomes  the  world.  Prayer  is  the 
power  that  changes  the  world. 

There  are  simple  fruits  of  Christian 
living  that  should  be  self-evident: 
gentleness,  kindness,  patience  and  for- 
bearance. The  true  Christian  will 
hold  himself  in  tow,  control  his  tem- 
per and  bridle  his  tongue.  He  will 
not  behave  himself  unseemly.  His 
language  will  be  chaste,  never  harsh 
or  profane.  He  will  not  be  given  to 
idle  words  but  to  sanity  and  to  good 
judgment  approved  unto  God.  It  will 
be  his  purpose  to  portray  the  spirit  of 
Christ  in  his  daily  living. 

He  will  realize  fully  his  responsi- 
bility in  the  home  and  to  the  other 
members  of  his  family — that  it  is  his 
responsibility  to  instruct  in  the  things 
of  the  spirit,  to  help  to  make  plain  the 
way  of  life  and  to  guide  all  members 
of  his  household  in  the  ways  of  right- 
eousness, himself  leading  the  way.  As 
one  of  old  he  will  say  from  his  heart, 
"As  for  me  and  my  house  we  will 
serve  the  Lord. ' ' 

In  this  day  when  there  seems  to  be 
so  many  enemies  of  the  home — di- 
vorce, strong  drink,  infidelity,  use- 
less extravagance,  sabbath  desecra- 
tion, and  down  right  sin,  a  man  who 
would  be  a  Christian  in  his  own  home 
and  keep  his  home  Christian  needs 
fresh  supplies  of  grace  daily.  He 
must  have  the  conscious  presence  of 
Christ  and  the  sure  guidance  of  His 
spirit  that  he  himself  may  evade  the 
pitfalls  of  life  and  guide  his  family 
and  home  safely  through  the  treach- 
erous snares  of  time. 

Yes,  there  is  such  a  thing  as  Chris- 
tian living  even  in  this  materialistic 
age.  It  is  possible  for  a  man  to  live 
the  Christian  life  in  his  home  and  in 
society.  Bible  reading,  prayer,  Chris- 
tian consideration,  kindness  and  love, 
are  unmistakable  evidences  of  the 
Christian  life.  May  these  Christian 
virtues  be  found  in  you  for  they  add 
up  unto  eternal  life  and  to  everlasting 
happiness. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

The  first  of  the  New  Year  is  a  good 
time  for  resolutions.  Resolutions  may 
be  kept  or  they  may  be  broken.  I 
believe  that  it  was  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin who  said,  "I  spend  New  Year's 
day  making  resolutions  and  the  re- 
maining 364  days  breaking  them." 
Resolutions  amount  to  very  little  un- 
less they  are  put  into  effect.  This  is 
a  good  time  for  the  Sunday  schools 
and  churches  of  the  Convention  to  re- 
solve to  give  their  college,  the  only 
institution  of  higher  learning  that 
our  Southern  Convention  has,  more 
generous  support.  We  close  1948 
short  of  the  goal  set  by  the  Conven- 
tion. This  is  most  unfortunate.  In 
this  day  of  higher  salaries  and  cost  of 
operation,  increased  funds  are  re- 
quired if  the  college  is  to  balance  its 
budget  and  stay  out  of  the  red. 

Some  of  our  churches  set  good  ex- 
amples. They  pay  their  entire  ap- 
portionments for  the  college  at  the 
beginning  of  the  year.  This  is  advan- 
tageous to  the  church  and  the  college 
and  makes  for  more  satisfactory  op- 
eration as  the  days  pass.  The  college 
expresses  gratitude  for  the  support 
given  by  our  Sunday  schools  and 
churches  during  1948  and  expresses 
the  hope  that  this  same  generosity 
will  continue  through  1949. 

Churches. 

Previously  reported    $11,751.13 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Sanford    100.00 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S   20.01 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Dendron  S.  S   3.30 

Eosemont    50.00 

Suffolk  S.  8   40.97 

N.  C.  &  Va,  Conference: 

New  Lebanon  S.  S   8.50 

Pleasant  Grove  8.  S   6.19 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 
Shady  Grove    1.00 

Total    $  229.97 

Grand  total    $11,981.10 


Reports  received  by  the  United 
Board  for  Christian  Colleges  in  China 
indicate  that  the  majority  of  the  fac- 
ulty members  of  China's  Christian 
colleges  are  remaining  at  their  posts, 
despite  recent  Communist  military 
victories  which  have  placed  some  of 
these  institutions  in  Communist  ter- 
ritory. Administrators  of  these  mis- 
sion-supported colleges  have  reported 
that  they  plan  to  carry  on  their  work 
as  long  as  they  are  permitted  sub- 
stantial academic  and  religious  free- 
dom. 


Morale  is  faith  in  the  man  at  the 
top. — Albert  8.  Johnstone. 


Page  Eight.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


A  LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 

Shaowu,  Fukien,  China, 
December  9,  1948. 
Dear  Friends: 

It  lias  been  a  long  time  since  we 
have  written  to  you.  The  past  few 
months  have  been  full  of  changed 
plans  for  the  present  and  uncertainty 
about  the  future.  According  to  the 
radio,  the  Communists  are  getting 
closer  each  day  to  Nanking.  What 
the  fall  of  Nanking  will  mean  to 
North  Fukien  is  anybody's  guess.  It 
is  predicted  that  bandit  bands  in  the 
mountains  may  take  advantage  of  the 
opportunity  to  come  into  the  town 
on  pillaging  expeditions.  Shaowu  is 
a  sizeable  town  (population,  about 
400,000),  but  there  are  only  a  few 
"Peace  Preservation"  soldiers  here. 
There  are  over  2,000  wounded  sol- 
diers quartered  in  the  city  who,  if 
their  pensions  are  stopped  because  of 
the  fall  of  the  Nanking  government, 
may  create  a  serious  problem 

If  Nanking  falls  we  are  not  certain 
what  effect  it  will  have  on  us  We 
have  heard  from  North  China  that,  at 
present,  the  Communists,  when  they 
first  arrive,  are  not  molesting  foreign- 
ers and  are  proclaiming  freedom  of 
religion.  The  North  Fukien  churches 
have  not  yet  recovered  from  the  last 
Communist  invasion.  The  withdraw- 
al of  foreign  financial  aid  and  person- 
nel may  prove  too  much  for  the  in- 
fant churches.  So,  at  present,  if  evac- 
uation seems  necessary,  Dorothy  and 
Lewis  will  probably  leave  (presuma- 
bly for  USA),  while  I  stay  in  Shaowu 
to  encourage  and  help  the  church  in 
its  troubles  We  may  have  decided  on 
some  other  course  of  action  by  the 
time  this  reaches  you,  but  this  is  our 
present  plan. 

Communist  control  will  probably 
mean  the  cutting  off  of  all  foreign  fi- 
nancial support  as  well  as  letters, 
newspapers,  etc.  Our  Chinese  friends 
say  that  if  I  stay  they  will  find  some 
way  to  provide  the  necessities  of  life. 
Mrs.  Kao,  a  nurse  in  the  hospital  and 
an  earnest  Christian,  said  to  us  re- 
cently: "Please  don't  leave  us.  Once 
I  had  four  beautiful  children.  When 
the  hospital  was  closed  because  of  the 


previous  Communist  invasion,  two  of 
them  died  for  lack  of  medical  care. 
The  two  that  are  left  are  so  gifted 
and  faithful  to  the  church  it  would 
break  my  heart  to  lose  them."  Sev- 
eral years  ago,  when  her  daughter 
Susan  was  at  the  point  of  death  from 
plague,  her  father,  not  then  a  Chris- 
tian, asked  her  what  he  could  do  to 
please  her  and  make  her  well.  The 
seven-year-old  girl  replied,  "If  you 
will  believe  in  Jesus,  I  will  be  very 
happy."  This  simple  request  of  his 
desperately  ill  daughter  touched  the 
father's  heart.  Susan  recovered  (a 
rare  thing),  and  Mr.  Kao  started  to 
think  about  Christianity.  Formerly 
in  the  military,  he  had  spent  most  of 
his  time  gambling  and  living  a  dis- 
solute life.  Now  he  has  returned  to 
his  home  and  they  are  a  happy  family. 
Several  weeks  ago  Mr.  Kao  was  bap- 
tized and  he  is  a  changed  man.  He 
gives  his  time  and  money  generously 
to  help  others.  Mrs.  Kao  said  to  us, 
' '  The  church  and  the  hospital  mean  a 
great  deal  to  us.  If  you  will  not  leave 
we  will  find  a  way  to  take  care  of  your 
needs. ' ' 

During  the  past  week  we  have  held 
the  annual  meeting  of  the  North  Fu- 
kien Synod.  Dr.  Harold  Matthews, 
the  American  Board  China  secretary, 
and  his  son,  Alden  now  in  the  Foo- 
chow  Mission,  came  up  river  for  the 
occasion.  The  meeting  was  in  many 
ways  a  discouraging  and  trying  ex- 
perience. As  Pastor  Huang  put  it, 
' '  People 's  hearts  are  not  at  rest  now. ' ' 
Remembering  the  atrocities  of  the 
past,  the  present  Communist  threat 
inspires  fear  in  the  hearts  of  all.  The 
atmosphere  of  our  meetings  was  tense 
— even  little  decisions  were  made  with 
difficulty.  More  than  one  delegate  re- 
sorted to  tears.  The  election  of  a 
chairman  of  the  Executive  Board  re- 
quired two  days.  Who  would  want  to 
be  the  head  of  a  Christian  Church 
connected  with  Americans  if  the  the 
Communists  come?  The  third  per- 
son elected  finally  agreed  to  take  the 
responsibility. 

Some  important  questions  were 
faced  and  important  decisions  made, 
however.   On  Sunday  morning  a  serv- 


Jamuary  6,  1949. 

ice  of  worship  was  held  in  the  Bast  j 
G-ate  Church  attended  by  about  200 
persons.  Pastor  Liao  and  I  conducted 
the  Service  of  Communion.  Several 
new  members  were  received  into  the 
church.  After  the  service,  one  of  the 
new  Christians  came  up  to  me  and 
said,  "Do  you  remember  the  big  fire 
we  had  last  Christmas  at  North  Gate. 
Our  house  was  burned  and  you  let  us 
all  stay  in  the  building  in  front  of 
your  house.  Then  the  Christians 
raised  money  and  gave  to  all  of  us.  I 
began  to  think  about  Christianity  for 
the  first  time  then,  and  now  I  am  a 
Christian." 

Christmas  will  soon  be  with  us 
again,  but  we  find  it  pretty  difficult  to 
get  up  any  enthusiasm  for  this  us- 
ually joyful  occasion.  The  plight  of 
thousands  of  refugees  streaming  out 
of  the  North,  the  concern  of  everyone 
for  the  future  makes  the  heart  heavy. 
Every  morning  a  deacon  of  the  East 
Gate  Church  comes  by  to  ask  what  is 
the  radio  news  from  Nanking.  His 
son  and  family  are  there  in  govern- 
ment service  and  he  has  had  no  word 
from  them  for  weeks. 

We  all  need  Christmas  more  than 
ever  this  year.  For  a  season  we  shall 
sing  again  the  beautiful  carols  telling 
of  the  birth  of  the  Christ  Child.  As 
we  watch  the  Christmas  play  enacted 
by  our  Han  Mei  students,  we  shall 
witness  again  the  proof  of  God's  love 
for  sinful,  suffering  mankind.  This 
Christmas,  I 'm  sure,  will  help  us  think 
of  ourselves  and  our  work  in  Shaowu 
as  part  of  the  great  plan  of  redemp- 
( Continued  on  page  14.) 

MISSIONARY  OFFERINGS. 

DECEMBER  10-16,  1948. 
Home  Missions  (Regular). 


Antioch  S.  S.  (V.  Va.)                  $  4.43 

Linville  ( V.  Va.)    5.09 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  8.  (E.  Va.)    2.96 

Mt.  Pleasant  (W.N.C.)    7.00 

New  Elam  S.  8.  (B.N.C.)    8.22 

Pope's  Chapel  S.  S.  (E.N.C.)  .  . .  2.25 

Windsor  (E.  Va.)    130.00 


Total  for  Home  Missions  ...  $  159.95 
Foreign  Missions  (Regular). 

Antioch  S.  S.  (V.  Va.)                    $  4.43 

Linville  (V.  Va.)                          .  5.08 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S.  (E.  Va.)    2.95 

Mt.  Pleasant  (W.  .  C.)   ....  7.00 

New  Elam  S.  S.  (E.  .  C.)    8.22 

Pope's  Chapel  (E.  N.  C.)    2.25 

Windsor  (E.  Va.)    128.00 


Total  for  Foreign  Missions  .  $  157.93 


Total  period  December  10-16  $  317.88 
Previously  reported   10,225.21 


Total  since  Sept.  1,  1948  .  . .  $10,543.09 


Respectfully  submitted, 

Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Superintendent. 


January  6,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


TIMOTHY  CHANG  VISITS 
WINSTON-SALEM. 

It  was  our  pleasure  to  have  Timo- 
thy Chang  as  our  guest  for  a  short 
visit  during  the  Christmas  holidays 
at  the  parsonage  and  church  in  Win- 
ston-Salem. This  is  one  of  the  privi- 
leges of  being  a  minister 's  family.  We 
get  to  meet  and  entertain  many  inter- 
esting and  likeable  people.  I  would 
certainly  count  Timothy  among  these. 

Timothy  seemed  just  one  of  the 
family  all  the  time,  and  made  me 
want  to  look  forward  to  the  time 
when  my  son  will  be  that  age.  He  is 
certainly  a.  person  whom  you  take  to 
your  heart  without  realizing  it.  He  is 
an  attractive  young  man  with  very 
good  manners  and  a  fine  understand- 
ing and  liking  for  people.  Timothy  is 
proof  of  the  very  good  judgement  of 
Dick  Jackson  in  picking  a  young  man 
to  be  the  recipient  of  our  scholarship 
fund.  He  should  be  of  infinite  help 
in  our  Shaowu  Mission  when  he  re- 
turns after  completing  his  training  in 
the  U.  S.  We  pray  earnestly  that  we 
as  Christians  here  may  give  him  some- 
thing worthwhile  to  carry  back  home. 

We  took  Timothy  to  our  Christmas 
services  at  the  church  on  December 
19.  At  five  o'clock  in  the  evening,  we 
all  enjoyed  an  old-fashioned  Christ- 
mas with  Santa  Claus  and  gifts  for 
everyone.  Timothy  received  several 
useful  gifts,  in  addition  to  the  cam- 
era presented  to  him  by  the  Winston- 
Salem  young  people.  On  Sunday 
morning  he  had  been  to  Pfafftown, 
where  the  3roung  people  out  there  pre- 
sented him  with  a  tennis  racquet  and 
balls.  He  was  so  overcome  at  receiv- 
ing these  gifts  he  was  almost  speech- 
less. He  did  manage  to  say  that  he 
didn't  deserve  them,  and  hoped  that 
while  he  is  in  America  he  would  be 
able  to  repay  us  by  doing  something 
for  us.   We  have  already  been  repaid. 

Timothy  told  us  that  the  young  peo- 
ple at  Elon  College  had  given  him  a 
radio  prior  to  his  visit  to  Winston- 
Salem.  He  felt  that  his  Christmas 
was  already  full  enough  to  be  com- 
plete, but  I  know  that  he  had  a  grand 
time  the  remainder  of  his  holidays. 
He  was  to  visit  in  Dorothy  Jackson's 
home  in  Washington,  D.  C,  and  from 
there  he  would  go  to  spend  a  few  days 
with  the  Charles  Storrs  in  Philadel- 


phia before  returning  to  school  at 
Duke  University. 

It  thrills  our  hearts  to  know  that  we 
have  a  stake  in  this  boy's  future. 
Best  wishes  to  Timothy  as  he  begins 
his  work  again !        Carey  Andes. 


YOUR  PRESIDENT. 

How  old  is  your  President  ?  Maybe 
she  won't  tell  her  age.  Maybe  she 
will  if  she  thinks  she  might  win  a 
"jackpot."  Anyway,  Mrs.  F.  C.  Les- 
ter, 840  Sunset  Ave.,  Asheboro,  N.  C, 
our  North  Carolina  President,  wants 
to  know  what  society  has  the  oldest 
president,  She  would  also  like  to 
know  the  youngest  president  and  the 
president  who  has  held  office  for  the 
longest  term  of  years.  If  you  think 
you  can  win  in  either  of  these  cate- 
gories, drop  a  card  to  Mrs.  Lester. 
Prizes  were  not  mentioned. 


BOOK  REVIEWERS. 

China— Twilight  or  Dawn— Miss  Pat- 
tie  Lee  Coghill,  Route  4,  Hender- 
son, N.  C,  and  Mrs.  Russell  Powell, 
411  Woodlawn  Ave.,  Greensboro, 
N.  C. 

On  Our  Own  Doorstep — Mrs.  Bernard 
Munger,  232  McCauley  St.,  Chapel 
Hill,  N.  C,  and  Mrs.  W.  W.  Sloan, 
Elon  College,  N.  C.  (The  Sloans 
made  a  visit  to  Porto  Rico  during 
Christmas  vacation,  so  she  should 
have  first-hand  information.) 


FINANCIAL  REPORT. 

The  following  is  the  first  quarter 
financial  report  of  1948-49  of  the  Wo- 
man's Mission  Board  of  the  North 
Carolina  Congregational  Christian 
Conference,  for  quarter  ending  De- 
cember 15,  1948 : 

Albemarle  $  31.02 

Amelia    2.50 

Apple's  Chapel   82.50 

Asheboro   37.50 

Auburn    4.20 

Belew  Creek   9.23 

Berea    50.00 

Bethel    16.00 

Beulah    36.38 

Burlington   317.94 

Carolina    13.30 

Chapel  Hill   20.00 

Church  of  Wide  Fellowship  49.30 

Concord    16.25 

Durham  106.22 

Elon  College  196.35 

Erskine  Memorial   47.50 


Flint  Hill  (R)    18.35 

Puller's  Chapel    25.00 

Greensboro,  First  Church  .  212.04 
Greensboro,  Palm  Street  .  61.00 

Haw  River    26.25 

Henderson    89.25 

High  Point   7.20 

Hine's  Chapel  122.52 

Hopedale    13.00 

Ingram,  Va.  .  :   47.00 

Liberty,  N.  C   5.00 

Liberty,  Vance  103.80 

Mebane    15.00 

Monticello    41.05 

Mount  Auburn   72.96 

Mount  Bethel   5.35 

Mount  Zion   16.00 

New  Hope    16.20 

Pleasant  Grove,  N.  C.  ...  13.05 

Pleasant  Grove,  Va   33.25 

Pleasant  Hill   28.68 

Pleasant  Ridge  (G)    63.00 

Pleasant  Ridge  (R)    35.39 

Raleigh    70.00 

Ramseur    13.00 

Reidsville    206.00 

Sanford    64.50 

Shallow  Ford   58.86 

Shallow  Well    68.11 

Smithwood    2.30 

Turner  s  Chapel    17.50 

Union,  N.  C   78.00 

Union,  Va   35.00 

Wake  Chapel    50.00 

Winston-Salem    30.00 

Youngsville    19.00 

  $2,819.00 

Young  People. 

Durham  $  15.71 

Greensboro,  First    39.05 

Turner's  Chapel    10.00 

 .  64.76 

Willing  Workers. 

Durham   $26.02 

Elon  College  60 

Greensboro,  First    12.54 

Ingram    .80 

  39.96 

Cradle  Roll. 

Durham  $  6.36 

Greensboro,  First    11.91 

  18.27 

Miscellaneous. 
Conference  Offering  (Asheboro)  104.69 

Total  Receipts    $3,046.68 

Disbursements. 

Conference  Speaker   $  25.00 

United  Council  of  Church 

Women  (Programs)  .  .  .  5.00 

Board  Meeting    13.40 

Literature  Dept.  (Packets)  15.37 

Expense  of  President 

(Milwaukee  Conference)  100.00 

Friendship  Boxes  (CWVR)  15.00 

Puerto  Rico  (Young  Peo- 
ple's Project)    30.00 

$203.77 
Mrs.  W.  V.  Leathers,  Trea- 
surer, Woman's  Mission 
Board  of  Southern  Con- 
vention, for: 

Thank  Offering  $1,700.08 

Life  Memberships   50.00 

Elon  Orphanage    10.00 

Shaowu  Mission    5.50 

Missions  (Gen'l  Fund)  1,077.33 

—   $3,046.68 

Susie  D.  Allen, 

Treasurer. 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  6,  1949. 


ZZZ2ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ2ZZZZZZZZ2ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ 

FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


A  happy  New  Year  to  all  my  read- 
ers— big  and  small !  I 'm  writing  you 
on  New  Year 's  Day .  By  the  time  some 
of  you  read  this,  you  will  have  gone 
back  to  school  and  others  of  you  will 
be  enjoying  your  Christmas  toys.  I 
do  hope  that  you  have  put  some  of 
them  away  for  a  special  time  or  when 
you  are  sick  or  have  company.  It 
makes  Christmas  last  longer !  Here  is 
a  prayer  for  putting  toys  away : 
"Dear  God,  who  is  the  friend  of  all 
children,  we  thank  Thee  for  Christ- 
mas and  it's  joys  and  play.  Now  we 
tuck  away  some  of  our  treasures  and 
help  us  remember  to  share  our  toys 
and  be  friendly  all  the  day.   Amen. ' ' 

Today  we  have  taken  down  our  tree. 
It  always  seems  sad  but  then  I  think 
of  the  many  times  they  have  been 
used  and  the  happy  family  occa- 
sions. We  take  the  ornaments  down 
with  care — some  of  them  belonged  to 
my  family  before  I  was  born  and  we 
pack  them  gently  and  carefully.  Next 
comes  the  creche — the  little  figures  of 
the  Christmas  scene.  I  began  collect- 
ing mine  twelve  years  ago,  starting 
with  Mary,  Joseph  and  the  Christ 
Child.  Now  I  have  some  20-odd  fig- 
ures and  even  tiny  earthenware  pots 
from  Ecuador.  I  wrap  these  with 
gentle  care,  too.  Do  you  say  a  prayer 
when  you  take  your  tree  down  1  Here 
is  one  :  ' '  Heavenly  Father,  who  made 
the  trees  to  grow,  Ave  thank  Thee  for 
our  tree.  It  smelled  so  sweet  and 
looked  so  gay.  Now  take  it  away. 
Amen. ' ' 

This  one  is  for  the  Manger  figures : 
' '  Dear  Father  in  heaven,  we  lay  away 
the  manger  scene.  We  have  seen  it  in 
the  candlelight  and  it  reminded  us  of 
the  first  Christmas.  May  we  have 
Christmas  in  our  hearts  throughout 
the  year.  Amen. 

It  makes  me  happy  to  recall  that 
the  first  Christmas  tree  in  Richmond 
was  in  the  home  of  a  Lutheran  min- 
ister who  brought  the  tradition  of 
the  tree  with  his  family  when  they 
came  from  Germany.  I  know  your 
tree  is  down  but  I  thought  you  might 
like  these  prayers  to  use  next  Christ- 
mas. 

It  is  good  to  have  a  whole  year 
stretching  ahead  in  which  to  grow, 
work,  study  and  play.  And  if  you  do 
exciting  things  won't  you  write  and 
tell  me  so  that  I  can  share  your  ac- 
tivities with  others? 


OBSERVING  YOUR  CHILDREN. 

By  Janette  Stevenson  Murray. 
(American  Mother  for  1947.) 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association 

"We  bought  Jean  a  new  coat  yes- 
terday," said  her  mother.  "Every 
little  while  today  I've  found  her 
standing  in  front  of  me  with  that  coat 
on!" 

"Of  course,"  said  the  neighbor. 
"She  wanted  you  to  talk  about  the 
coat — to  tell  her  how  nice  she  looks 
in  it," 

"Oh,  I  never  thought  of  that,"  her 
mother  replied.  ' '  I  kept  telling  her  to 
take  it  off  and  to  go  away  and  play. 
That  was  a  pity.  I  remember  now, 
she  seemed  disappointed  each  time." 

Too  often  mothers  are  so  absorbed 
in  their  own  interests  that  they  brush 
their  children's  affairs  aside  as  of  lit- 
tle consequence.  I  have  one  mother 
in  mind,  however,  who  has  made  it  a 
practice  to  sit  down  quietly  and  ob- 
serve her  children,  even  arranging  for 
other  boys  and  girls  to  come  in  regu- 
larly, so  that  she  may  have  a  group 
to  study.  Her  children  will  have  a 
great  advantage  over  boys  and  girls 
whose  early  influences  are  like  those 
of  two  lads  who  lived  near  me. 

David,  the  elder,  was  self-effacing, 
while  John  was  always  wanting  to  oc- 
cupy the  center  of  the  stage.  Their 
parents  emphasized  these  character- 
istics by  talking  about  them  before 
the  boys.  The  mother  for  instance, 
would  say,  "John,  you  can  tell  the 
clerk  what  I  want  better  than  David 
can." 

Fortunately  for  David,  when  he 
entered  kindergarten  John  was  not 
old  enough  to  go.  The  teacher  soon 
observed  that  David  was  painfully  shy 
and  always  giving  in  to  others,  so  she 
began  commending  his  work  at  the 
tables,  asking  him  to  choose  the  game, 
and  expecting  him  to  take  his  turn. 

One  morning  his  mother  visited  the 
kindergarten.  The  children  were 
dramatizing  "The  Three  ears"  She 
was  surprised  when  David  was  asked 
to  be  the  big  father  bear  and  more 
siirprised  when  she  heard  David's 
"big  gruff  voice." 

After  the  session  the  teacher  ex- 
plained what  David  needed.  The 
mother  had  her  eyes  opened  to  the 
fact  that  she  had  been  accentuating 


the  faults  of  both  boys  and  that  each 
should  have  been  treated  in  exactly 
the  opposite  way  from  what  the  fam- 
ily custom  had  been. 

From  that  day  the  parents  stopped 
speaking  of  David's  shyness,  invited 
company  especially  for  him,  encour- 
aged him  to  go  alone  to  his  friends' 
homes,  drew  him  into  conversation  by 
making  it  easy  for  him  to  express  him- 
self, and  took  it  as  a  matter  of  course 
that  he  would  stand  up  for  his  rights 
in  the  home  and  among  the  children 
of  the  neighborhood. 

With  John,  their  problem  was  to  di- 
vert him  from  himself  and  to  interest 
him  in  other  children,  so  that  he 
would  not  interrupt  and  override 
them.  It  was  true  that  John  had  su- 
perior ability,  but  his  parents  ceased 
to  mention  it.  They  were  advised  to 
buy  him  tools  and  to  encourage  him 
to  make  things.  This  gave  a  vent 
for  his  superabundance  of  energy  and 
initiative  and  lessened  his  desire  to 
"boss"  everything  and  everybody. 

A  mother  has  much  to  gain  by  visit- 
ing the  kindergarten  She  can  observe 
her  child  as  he  does  his  part  and  com- 
pare him  with  the  others.  Then,  too, 
she  can  confer  with  the  teacher,  who 
is  an  impartial  and  trained  observer 
and  everready  with  suggestions  as  to 
the  best  method  of  dealing  with  each 
child. 


OUR  CHRISTIAN  ORIENTATION. 

(Continued  from  page  5.) 
maintained   by    Orphaned  Missions 
funds. 

Kagawa's  evangelistic  campaign  in 
Japan  has  resulted  in  150,000  con- 
verts. He  says,  "The  ideal  we  pur- 
sue is  that  of  making  Japan  a  State 
with  which  God  can  be  pleased." 
Michio  Kozaki,  Moderator  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  in  Japan  (which  in- 
cludes 85  per  cent  of  the  Protestant 
Churches)  says,  "There  cannot  be  any 
true  democracy  without  Christianity, 
which  is  the  very  basis  of  democracy. 
Christianity  is  on  the  increase  and  the 
minds  of  the  people  are  receptive." 
The  people  are  now  freed  from  the 
fear  of  the  "nightmare  of  Empire." 
There  are  few  suicides.  The  country 
is  experiencing  the  blessing  of  the 
"catharsis  of  defeat."  (Of  0.  T.) 
The  Church  has  gained  by  its  record 
of  "complete  identification  with  the 
people  in  all  their  suffering."  Since 
the  war  American  Christians  have 
sent  two  million  Testaments  to  J apan, 
by  which  the  Gospel  enters  the  grass- 
roots of  the  country.  General  Mac- 
Arthur  asked  for  1,000  Christian 
workers  to  come  to  Japan  but  we  have 


Jcmuary  6,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven, 


not  risen  to  the  occasion.  Of  1,340 
missionaries  in  Japan,  1,120  are  Ro- 
man Catholic  We  are  not  improving 
our  Protestant  opportunity. 

The  situation  in  China  is  very  dif- 
ficult because  of  Communism.  Dr. 
Judd  says  Christianity  in  communist 
areas  must  "go  underground,  return 
to  the  catacombs  if  necessary."  For- 
ty missionaries  were  flown  out  of  sta- 
tions in  the  path  of  the  communist 
advance.  Our  missionary,  Alice  Reed, 
is  appalled  by  the  steady  spread  of  in- 
creased communist  activities.  But  in 
spite  of  everything,  she  says,  "The 
hopeful  conditions  are  real."  Thou- 
sands of  students  in  our  six  mission 
middle  schools  are  being  influenced. 
It  is  a  tragedy  when  the  vacuum  in 
China  resulting  from  decay  of  tra- 
ditional beliefs  is  being  filled  with 
communism  instead  of  Christianity. 
However,  there  is  determined  evange- 
listic effort  with  a  three-year  Chris- 
tian forward  movement. 

2.  A  new  opportunity  for  Chris- 
tianity because  of  the  growth  of  lit- 
eracy. Twenty-five  thousand  have 
learned  to  read  through  Dr.  Lau- 
bach's  efforts  since  1920.  But  what 
shall  they  read?  Dr.  Laubach  calls 
for  a  School  of  Christian  Journalism 
to  produce  suitable  material.  If  the 
present  trend  continues,  we  shall 
have  500,000,000  new  readers  in  fifty 
years. 

3.  New  mutual  encouragement 
through  the  recently  organized  World 
Council  of  Churches.  Members  of 
churches  everywhere  will  have  the 
consciousness  of  belonging  to  the  to- 
tal Christian  group  in  the  world. 
President  McKay  of  Princeton,  said 
the  World  Council  was  the  product  of 
missions. 

4.  The  improved  situation  of  or- 
phaned missions.  The  German  mis- 
sions in  Africa  have  been  carrying  on 
in  a  good  way,  thanks  to  support  from 
the  International  Missionary  Council. 
Interned  missionaries  have  returned 
to  their  fields. 

5.  Our  heroic  colleagues  in  South 
America  are  carrying  on  bravely. 
Protestant  growth  in  Brazil  has  in- 
spired a  Bible  reading  campaign 
among  the  Catholics.  Cardinal  Mota 
designated  the  last  Sunday  in  Sep- 
tember as  Bible  Sunday.  The  hier- 
archy sees  that  one  reason  for  the  ex- 
pansion of  Protestantism  is  the  wide- 
spread reading  of  the  Bible.  The 
Roman  Catholic  Church  strongly  sup- 
ports totalitarian  Argentina.  There 
is  evidence  of  Roman  Catholic  revival 
in  Mexico  and  pressure  for  religious 
uniformity    We  rejoice  in  the  work 


of  our  German  Congregational 
churches  in  Brazil  and  Argentina  in 
the  face  of  difficulties  of  entry  and 
work  Latin  America  in  general  is 
wide  open  to  the  evangelical  message. 
But  it  will  take  a  tremendous  amount 
of  aggressive,  spiritual  effort  to  coun- 
teract the  political  campaign  of  the 
hierarchy.  The  only  answer  to  Ca- 
tholicism is  better  Protestantism. 

6.  The  battle  royal  with  commu- 
nism, Christianity's  greatest  rival  re- 
ligion. The  battle  of  ideologies  goes 
on  and  while  we  seek  a  sympathetic 
understanding  with  the  proletariat  of 
Russia  that  are  not  the  dictators  and 
that  would  normally  respond  to  Chris- 
tianity we  are  only  foolish  to  suppose 
that  those  in  power  will  not  use  every 
opportunity  to  hamper  and  crush  the 
religion  that  is  wholly  oposed  to  their 
own  religion  of  materialism,  force  and 
absolutist  control. 

7.  Perhaps  an  even  more  deadly 
and  subtle  enemy  of  Christianity  is 
secularism,  which  the  Catholic  Church 
considers  the  source  of  communism 
and  other  evils.  We  face  an  "in- 
creasingly secular  world."  Ignoring 
God  and  panning  life  on  the  basis  of 
the  every  day  world  has  consequences 
that  are  serious  but  not  alertly  real- 
ized. This  means  the  deification  of 
man. 

Secularism  has  a  social  suicidal 
tendency.  There  is  admitted  growth 
of  secular  emphasis  on  the  material 
and  finite,  mechanization,  delight  in 
control  over  the  physical  world,  in- 
dulgence of  every  sort.  We  hear  the 
warning  voices  from  every  quarter. 
D.  R.  Davies  in  his  book,  The  Sin  of 
Our  Age.,  sees  three  terrible  conse- 
quences of  this  deification  of  man,  (1) 
the  abolition  of  other  worldliness,  that 
is  the  imprisonment  of  man  in  mere 
space  and  time,  (2)  the  dissolution  of 
spirit  and  the  domination  of  matter, 
(31  the  degradation  of  the  individual 
into  mass-man.  Secularism  calls  for 
preventive  missionary  work,  prevent- 
ing our  own  land  from  becoming 
pagan.  There  is  the  encouraging 
fact  that  first  class  authors  are  writ- 
ing about  religion,  compared  to  their 
ridicule  of  it  in  the  1920  's.  And  the 
circulation  of  church  papers  has  in- 
creased 65  per  cent  since  1940.  And 
church  membership  is  now  at  an  all- 
time  high  of  53  per  cent,  compared  to 
22  per  cent  in  1890.  In  Iowa  78  per 
cent  of  the  adults  are  church  mem- 
bers, five  out  of  ten  attending  prac- 
tically every  Sunday.  In  1946  $32,- 
829,804  was  spent  on  overseas  mis- 
sion work  by  100  Protestant  boards. 
We  rejoice  in  this,  but  we  deplore  the 


fact  that  our  giving  to  church  and  re- 
lated benevolences  in  1933-45  de- 
creased over  a  billion  dollars,  com- 
pared to  the  13-year  previous  period, 
or  19  per  cent,  and  this  when  our  na- 
tional income  increased  136  per  cent. 
With  a  windfall  of  $4,800,000,000 
through  tax  reduction  this  year,  a 
man  with  a  $4,000  net  income  will 
have  $124  as  his  share.  We  repeat 
the  plea  of  Toynbee  to  ' '  put  the  secu- 
lar superstructure  back  onto  religious 
foundations. " 

8.  A  renewed  battle  on  the  tem- 
perance front.  The  Anti  -  Saloon 
League  has  become  the  Temperance 
League  of  America  The  Methodists 
are  campaigning  for  8,000,000  total 
abstainers  Every  member  of  t  h  e 
Southern  Baptist  Sunda  y  Schools 
over  ten  years  of  age  was  to  be  given 
an  opportunity  on  May  30  to  sign  an 
abstinence  pledge.  Rev.  Louis  H. 
Evans  of  the  Hollywood  Presbyterian 
Church  is  President  of  the  California 
Temeperance  Federation.  He  says 
that  the  alcohol  problem  is  so  acute  in 
Hollywood  that  his  church  with  five 
pastors  is  able  to  help  only  one- 
tenth  of  those  seeking  aid.  Interest- 
ingly, prohibition  was  predicted  for 
Madras  by  October.  And  Pakistan  is 
moving  toward  prohibition.  One- 
sixth  of  India  Avill  go  dry  this  year — 
Dnyanodaya. 

9.  More  stewardship  emphasis, 
from  necessity  and  for  spiritual  rea- 
sons. With  our  own  rank  of  19th 
among  21  denominations  in  denomi- 
natioanl  benevolences  and  17th  in  to- 
tal benevolences,,  we  can  rightly  ex- 
pect more  attention  to  this  vital  mat- 
ter. 

10  The  increasing  call  for  the  Bi- 
ble. In  South  America  the  demand  is 
so  great  that  double  and  treble  the 
amount  could  be  sold  if  obtainable. 
In  Germany  the  number  wanted  is 
larger  than  it  is  possible  to  supply 
during  the  next  years  with  an  im- 
mediate need  for  8,000.000  copies. 

11.  A  new  generation  of  world- 
minded  young  peope.  Pastors  have 
no  trouble  interesting  them  in  mis- 
sions. 


GIFTS  FOR  C.W.V.R, 
(Continued  from  page  3.1 
Treasurer,  1253  24th  Street,  Newport 
News,  Va.. 

Treasurers  of  Women 's  Societies  of 
the  Valley  of  Virginia  Conference 
should  send  their  "Thank  Offering" 
contributions  to  :  Mrs.  Noah  F.  Paint- 
er, Treasurer,  Route  3,  Luray,  Va. 

Frederick  B.  Etttsler, 
Chairman. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  6,  1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastlb,  D.  D. 


SOURCES  OF  OUR  KNOWLEDGE 
OF  JESUS. 

Lesson  II — January  9,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  These  are  writ- 
ten that  ye  may  believe  that  Jesus 
is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  and 
that  believing  you  may  have  life  in 
his  name. — John  20  :31. 

Lesson  :  Mark  2  :13-14 ;  Luke  1  :l-4  ; 
John  20 :30-31 ;  21 :25  ;  Acts  1 :1,  20, 
35  ;  I  Cor.  11 :23-25  ;  15  :3-8 ;  Colos- 
sians  4 :14 ;  I  John  1  :l-4. 

Devotional  Reading  :  Hebrews  2  :l-9. 

One  of  the  striking  things  about  the 
life  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the  very  meager 
information  Avhich  we  have  about 
Him.  Most  of  the  source  material 
about  Him  is  to  be  found  in  the  New 
Testament,  and  as  we  shall  see,  this  is 
not  at  all  complete.  But  there  is 
enough  material  to  reconstruct  a  pic- 
ture of  our  Lord  from  the  cradle  to 
the  Cross  and  beyond  And  more  im- 
portant than  the  amount  of  this  ma- 
terial, is  its  trustworthiness.  Never 
were  documents  subjected  to  such 
critical  study  and  such  careful  ex- 
amination and  never  did  documents 
emerge,  from  these  processes  with 
stronger  claims  to  credence.  When 
we  read  the  life  of  our  Lord  we  do  not 
follow  "cunningly  devised  fables," 
but  solid,  historical  facts. 
Sources  of  Our  Knowledge  of  Jesus 
Outside  the  Scriptures. 

Strangely  enough,  there  are  only  a 
few  references  to  Jesus  in  secular  his- 
tory from  His  day.  Tacitus  in  his 
Annals  refers  to  him  briefly  thus : 
"The  founder  of  this  sect  was  one 
Christus  who  was  put  to  death  in  the 
reign  of  Tiberius  by  the  procurator 
Pontius  Pilate."  He  goes  on  to  say 
that  this  act  checked  for  a  time  "this 
pernicious  superstition"  but  that  it 
broke  out  again  not  only  in  Judea,  but 
also  "in  the  capital,  to  which  place, 
everything  that  is  hateful  and  shame- 
ful flows  from  every  quarter  and 
there  meets  with  sympathy. ' ' 

Josephus  in  his  Antiquities  also 
makes  several  references  to  Jesus. 
The  Talmud,  a  collection  of  rabinnical 
techings  and  laws,  refers  to  Him. 
Other  references  to  Him  are  to  be 
found  in  "The  Teaching  of  the 
Twelve  Apostles,"  in  Justyn  Mar- 
tyr's works,  in  the  writings  of  Origen 
and  Clement,  and  in  papyrus  found 


in  Egypt.  These  isolated  and  indi- 
vidual references  are  about  all  that 
we  find  about  Jesus  outside  the  Bible 
itself. 

Sources  of  Our  Knowledge  of  J esus 
In  the  Bible. 

The  first  source  materials  about 
Jesus  came  from  the  letters  of  Paul. 
It  may  come  as  a  surprise  to  many 
people  to  know  that  several,  in  fact  a 
number,  of  Paul's  letters  were  written 
before  the  gospels  were  written.  And, 
of  course,  there  are  many  references 
to  Jesus  in  Paul's  letters,  but  even  at 
that  they  give  but  little  information 
about  the  life  of  Jesus  itself.  And,  of 
course,  the  letters  of  the  other  writers 
in  the  New  Testament  have  many  ref- 
erences to  Jesus.  The  same  thing  is 
true  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles. 

But  the  greatest  portion  of  our 
knowledge  of  Jesus  comes  from  the 
Gospels,  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  known 
as  the  ' '  Synoptic  Gospels ' '  and  the 
Gospel  of  John.  And  when  one  dis- 
covers that  these  gospels  deal,  with 
but  few  exceptions  with  His  public 
ministry  which  lasted  only  about  a 
year  and  a  half  or  two  years,  and  that 
in  two  of  these  Gospels  from  a  quar- 
ter to  a  third  of  the  story,  is  concerned 
with  the  last  week  of  Jesus'  life,  one 
sees  just  how  comparatively  little 
source  material  we  do  have.  For 
thirty  of  his  thirty-two  or  three  years 
of  life,  we  have  only  a  few  references, 
the  Infancy  and  Early  Childhood 
stories,  and  from  the  time  He  was  a 
a  boy  in  Nazareth  until  He  began  His 
public  ministry,  almost  thirty  years, 
only  one  reference.  These  are  facts 
well  attested  by  scholars  and  by  the 
Bible  itself. 

Back  of  the  Gospels  are  the  oral 
traditions,  or  the  spoken  word.  The 
disciples  and  the  followers  of  Jesus 
told  the  stories  of  what  He  did,  and 
they  repeated  what  He  said.  They 
used  this  material  for  teaching  and 
preaching  purposes,  and  it  was  re- 
peated and  remembered  and  became 
well  fixed  as  to  content  and  form. 
Then  there  came  the  time  when  some 
of  this  material  was  reduced  to  writ- 
ing to  make  it  permanent  There  was 
one  collection  now  called  the  "Q" 
document  of  such  material,  which 
formed  the  background  for  the  fuller 
gospel  stories. 

Mark  undoubtedly  wrote  the  first 


gospel.  It  is  composed  for  the  most 
part  of  what  Jesus  did,  rather  than 
what  He  said.  It  depicts  Jesus  as  the 
Son  of  God,  a  man  of  mighty  works 
and  forthwith  action.  It  forms  the 
outline  of  the  other  gospels. 

Matthew's  gospel  came  next.  He 
used  Mark's  gospel  as  an  outline  but 
he  had  a  great  deal  of  material  which 
Mark  did  not  have  or  did  not  use  espe- 
cially many  of  the  sayings  of  Jesus. 
The  theme  of  Matthew's  gospel  is 
"That  the  scripture  might  be  ful- 
filled. ' '  He  wrote  showing  J  esus  as  the 
Messiah,  as  the  King,  and  he  wrote  for 
the  Jews  as  Mark  wrote  for  the  Rom- 
ans. 

Luke,  a  careful  historian,  wrote  the 
next  gospel  Luke  was  a  Gentile,  a 
Greek  physician,  and  a  man  of  culture 
and  keen  mind.  He  sets  forth  Jesus 
as  the  Perfect  Man.  Luke 's  gospel  is 
the  gospel  of  the  common  man,  of  the 
poor,  of  prayer.  It  is  in  the  thinking 
of  many  people  the  most  beautiful 
book  ever  written  It  was  written  for 
the  Gentile  world  as  well  as  the  Jews. 

John's  gospel  is  the  "most  spiritual 
gospel"  in  the  right  sense  of  that 
word.  He  does  not  give  us  a  detailed 
account  of  the  life  of  J  esus,  but  rather 
takes  certain  incidents  from  the  life 
of  our  Lord  and  draws  a  spiritual  les- 
son from  them.  He  wrote  that  men 
might  believe  that  Jesus  was  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  and  that  be- 
lieving they  might  have  life  through 
His  name. 

The  gospels  have  different  view- 
points. They  differ  in  many  places  in 
details.  But  their  central  theme  is 
Jesus  Christ  and  Him  crucified.  And 
as  has  been  said,  they  are  trustworthy 
records,  fully  accredited  by  the  ex- 
acting tests  to  which  the  people  of 
their  day  and  the  centuries  have  given 
them.  In  them  are  the  words  of 
eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ. 


THE  BOYHOOD  AND  YOUTH  OF 
JESUS. 

Lesson  III — January  16,  1948. 

Memory  Selection  :  The  child  grew 
and  became  strong,  filled  with  wis- 
dom; and  the  favor  of  God  was 
upon  him. — Luke  2 :40. 

Lesson:  Matthews  2:13-15,  19-23; 
Mark  6  :3  ;  Luke  2  :39-52. 

Devotional  Reading  :  Luke  2  .-25-32. 
The  Hidden  Years. 
Reference  was  made  in  N&tes  a  few 

weeks  ago  to  the  tragically  little — so 

it  seems- — that  we  know  about  the  life 

of  Jesus  before  His  public  ministry. 

In  fact  we  do  not  have  a  great  deal  of 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


January  6,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


THE  NEED  AND  THE  PROMISE. 

A  Sermon 
By  Albert  Buckner  Coe. 

Where  is  the  God  of  judgment? 
— Malachi  2 :17. 

Thou  shalt  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  shalt  call  his  name  J esivs.  He 
shall  be  great  and  shall  be  called 
the  son  of  the  Highest. — Luke  1 : 
31-32. 

Four  hundred  years  before  the 
birth  of  Christ  a  prophet  lived  named 
Malachi.  He  taught  the  people  of 
Jerusalem.  He  was  deeply  concerned 
over  their  sins.  They  were  unbroth- 
erly — ' '  Why  do  ye  deal  treacherously 
every  man  against  his  brother  ? ' '  They 
were  forgetful  of  God — "Judah  hath 
profaned  the  holiness  of  the  Lord." 
In  this  consciousness  of  the  people's 
forgetfulness  of  God,  Malachi  yearned 
for  assistance.  In  his  anguish  he 
cried  aloud :  ' '  Where  is  the  God  of 
judgment?"  In  figure  the  prophet 
lifts  his  voice  out  over  the  turbulent 
years  between  the  Old  and  New  Test- 
aments and  with  his  eyes  upon  the 
future  calls:  "Where  is  the  God  of 
judgment?"  The  cry  is  answered. 
Back  across  the  distance  that  sepa- 
rates the  Old  and  the  New  Testament, 
back  from  the  gospel  of  Luke,  the  re- 
ply comes  clear  and  strong:  "Thou 
shalt  bring  forth  a  son  and  shalt  call 
his  name  Jesus.  He  shall  be  great 
and  shall  be  called  the  son  of  the 
Highest."  Jesus  Christ  is  the  prom- 
ise which  answers  the  need. 

Behold  the  need  in  the  broken  char- 
acters of  European  youth !  Behold 
the  promise  in  Christ  through  the 
Christians  of  America. 

Where  do  we  hear  the  urgent  cries 
of  need  today?  They  make  a  con- 
glomerate sound  as  we  delve  into  our 
own  lives,  as  we  walk  the  streets  of 
the  city,  as  we  hear  voices  of  despair 
and  hunger  coming  across  the  ocean, 
as  we  hear  men  and  women  and  chil- 
dren crying  for  mercy  out  of  the  de- 
bris of  bombed  cities,  as  we  watch  cul- 
tured families  in  displaced  persons 
camps  caught  like  rats  in  a  trap,  all 
crying,  "Where  is  the  God  of  judg- 
ment ? ' ' 


Our  world  is  in  need.  The  war  has 
been  over  for  three  years  and  still 
whole  continents  are  physically  and 
spiritually  hungry.  The  countries  of 
Europe  are  still  heavily  rationed. 
England  is  not  starving,  but  is  still 
short  of  some  essentials  of  food,  such 
as  eggs  and  butter,  not  to  speak  of  the 
general  need  of  fats  and  sugars.  Her 
people  are  discouraged  and  "hope" 
is  a  well  nigh  forgotten  term.  France 
is  short  of  food  and  particularly  those 
necessities  for  making  food  rich,  such 
as  fertilizer  and  farm  implements. 
More  than  that,  French  character  has 
deteriorated.  There  is  no  mutual  con- 
fidence among  people.  They  do  not 
trust  each  other.  They  do  not  trust 
their  government,  which  explains  in 
part  why  their  governments  come  and 
go  in  quick  succession.  All  of  this  be- 
cause France  has  largely  lost  her  re- 
ligion and  her  morals.  Of  the  forty 
million  people  in  France,  only  seven 
million  are  professing  Christians — 
the  remainder  are  fit  subjects  for 
atheism.  Czechoslovakia  is  hungry. 
Most  of  her  people  are  not  commu- 
nists, though  they  struggle  under  a 
government  that  is  Communist.  The 
people  walk  the  streets  in  fear  and 
wonder  when  the  way  will  turn  and 
they  will  be  returned  to  normal  dem- 
ocratic living.  Poland  is  still  buried 
under  the  debris  of  bombed  cities  and 
her  people  till  the  soil  as  best  they 
can  with  few  farm  implements.  There 
are  homes  for  old  people  and  orphan- 
ages for  children,  but  the  masses  of 
people  see  through  a  glass  darkly  and 
wonder  what  next.  Germany  is  still 
bombed.  Her  people  are  for  the  most 
part  undernourished.  They  are  short 
of  fats  and  sugar.  Disease  breaks  out 
largely  because  of  inadequate  rations. 
And  to  make  matters  worse,  there  are 
settled  on  her  soil  today  millions  of 
displaced  persons  who  wait  for  a  day 
of  liberation  either  to  go  to  a  foreign 
country  or  return  to  their  own  after 
the  threat  of  Russia  has  passed.  Yes, 
from  these  countries  and  from  all 
countries  of  the  world,  the  cry  goes 
up:  "Where  is  the  God  of  judg- 
ment ? ' ' 

The  Promise  of  Hope. 

To  all  of  this  need  the  promise 
comes  back  — ■  a  promise  of  hope — 
"Thou  shalt  bring  forth  a  son  and 
shalt  call  his  name  Jesus.  He  shall 
be  great  and  shall  be  called  the  son 
of  the  Highest."  We  rejoice  with 
exceeding  joy.  Jesus  Christ,  center 
of  the  world's  most  beautiful  story, 
born  in  a  manger,  watched  over  by 
the  shepherds,  adored  by  the  wise 
men,  "an  infant  tender  and  mild,"  is 


the  promise  for  Malachi  and  the 
promise  for  us. 

Jesus,  there  is  no  dearer  name  than  Thine 
While  Time  has  blazoned  on  his  mighty 
scroll ; 

Nor  wreaths  nor  garlands  ever  did  entwine 
So  fair  a  temple  of  so  vast  a  soul. 

What  is  there  in  Christ  that  can 
meet  our  needs?  He  was  a  man  of 
compassion.  He  loved  all  men,  even 
those  who  opposed  him.  Little  chil- 
dren were  dear  to  him.  Sorrowing 
parents  were  comforted  by  him.  The 
deaf,  the  dumb,  the  halt,  the  blind 
found  a  response  in  him.  The  weak 
eagerly  sought  him  though  sometimes 
they  were  pushed  aside  by  the  throng. 
A  blind  man,  named  Bartimaeus,  was 
one  of  those  left  by  the  roadside.  He 
waited,  knowing  that  Jesus  would 
pass.  The  surging  crowd  came  on. 
Bartimaeus  cried  out  in  the  midst  of 
the  din  :  ' 1  Jesus  thou  son  of  David, 
have  mercy  on  me."  It  was  such  a 
piercing  cry  that  Jesus  heard  him. 
He  answered,  "What  wilt  thou  that 
I  should  do  unto  thee?"  "That  I 
might  receive  my  sight."  Quickly 
came  Jesus'  response  of  mercy  and 
love:  "Go  thy  way,  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole."  r  What  compas- 
sion !  And  that  compassion  working 
through  us  can  bless  our  world  today. 
Christ,  the  compassionate  one  knows 
our  sorrows,  is  acquainted  with  our 
grief  and  seeks  to  make  us  whole. 

With  what  consecration  he  lived — 
and  died!  It  would  have  been  far 
easier  for  him  to  lead  a  sheltered  life. 
He  could  have  passed  his  time  in  rest 
and  quietness  in  Bethany.  But  he 
would  not.  He  was  God's  son.  He 
had  a  mission.  He  was  under  com- 
pulsion to  reveal  God  to  men.  The 
consecration  can  permeate  our  dis- 
traught world. 

' '  Wonderful,,  Counselor. ' ' 

Jesus,  the  Savior,  is  ours  to  receive. 
However  we  may  conceive  of  radi- 
ance, he  is  more  radiant.  However 
we  may  comprehend  love,  he  is  great- 
er love.  However,  we  may  know  de- 
votion, he  exceeds  it.  Wonderful, 
Counselor,  Mighty  God,  Prince  of 
Peace.  We  must  receive  him  into  our 
lives  at  Christmas. 

Having  received  him  into  our  lives 
at  Christmas,  we  must  be  his  instru- 
ments of  compassion  and  courage  and 
devotion.  The  world's  hungry  peo- 
ple both  physically  and  spiritually 
cry  to  us  across  the  broad  oceans.  In 
the  name  of  our  Christ  we  must  cup 
our  hands  and  call  back  to  them  our 
promise  of  aid 

We  have  a  means  whereby  we  may 
send  our  help.    Our  Congregational 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN 


SUN 


January  6,  1949. 


EiaMaMajsMS^'aiaiaiaMSJSMaiaiaMSjaiaMaja 

J  The  Orphanage  1 

i      Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Supt.  1 

Dear  Friends: 

We  are  holding-  our  books  for  one 
more  report  which  will  close  the  Or- 
phanage business  for  the  year,  1948. 
We  are  quite  a  distance  from  our 
goal  and  will  have  to  receive  checks 
in  an  abundance  to  get  enough  to 
reach  it  by  January  6,  the  day  our 
final  report  for  the  year,  1948,  will 
be  made.  So  far,  from  the  churches 
and  .Sunday  schools  we  have  receive 
the  sum  of  $20,920.17.  From  special 
offerings  we  have  received  the  sum 
of  $22,393.73,  making  a  grand  total 
of  $43,313.90.  We  still  lack  $6,686.10 
of  being  to  our  goal.  In  our  next 
letter  we  will  give  you  full  details  for 
the  year,  1948. 

The  Orphanage  children  had  a  very 
happy  Christmas  All  were  happy. 
The  student  body  at  Elon  College 
played  "Santa"  to  all  of  them,  and 
all  the  children  were  given  nice  pres- 
ents and  were  happy.  I  think  the 
student  body  got  a  real  joy  out  of  the 
occasion. 

The  Burlington  Church  invited  all 
the  children  down  to  the  Burlington 
Church  and  put  on  a  Christmas  pro- 
gram for  them,  which  they  thorough- 
ly enjoyed. 

Chas.  D.  Johnston, 

Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  DECEMBER  30,  1948. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $17,531.68 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Lebanon   $10.00 

New  Elam  S.  S   13.69 

Pleasant  Union    25.00 

Southern  Pines  S.  S   23.86 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S   40.01 

  112.56 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 
Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S.  .$13.40 

Dendron  S.  S   13.00 

Liberty- Spring  S.  S   7.00 

Newport  News  S.  S   13.00 

Norfolk,  First    25.00 

Oakland  S.  S   25.50 

Spring  Hill    9.00 

  105.90 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Asheville  $  5.00 

Bethlehem  .   50.00 

Burlington    5.00 

Durham  S.  S   27.38 

Happy  Home   8.92 

Montieello   30.32 

Mt.  Bethel    3.00 

New  Lebanon  S.  S   22.00 

Pleasant  Grove  S.  S   26.86 

  178.58 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Ether  S.  S  $  8.24 

Flint  Hill  (M)    3.17 

Shiloh  S.  S   21.71 

  33.12 


Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Leaksville  S.  S  $  5.41 

Newport    12.96 

 —  18.37 

Ala.  Conference: 
Corinth    5.00 

Ga.  Conference : 
Central  S.  S   7.50 

Total  this  week  from 

Regular  Offerings   $  461.03 

Thanksgiving  Offerings. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Henderson  $121.00 

Oak  Level    25.00 

Sanford   100.00 

  $  246.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Burlington  S.  S  $2,207.37 

Durham   163.35 

Elon  College    207.00 

Haw  River    54.19 

Pleasant  Grove  S.  S   14.00 

  2,645.91 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 
Smithwood    35.55 


Total  this  week  from 

Thanksgiving  Offerings   $  2,927.46 


Total  for  week  from  churches  $  3,388.49 

Total  for  year  from  churches  $20,920.17 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $21,509.20 

Mr.  Haith,  children   $  7.00 

Mrs.  Sullo,  children    26.12 

Mrs.  Burgess,  children  .  .  .  23.00 
Mr.  Rurnley,  Jerry  Wil- 

kins    10.00 

Mr.  Whitaker,  Tommy 

Wilkins    10.00 

Neese-Baracca  Class,  Reids- 

ville,  for  J.  C.  Davidson  30.00 
Huber  Bible  Class,  South 

Norfolk,  for  Jackie 

Wilkins    25.00 

Cash,  hauling  seats    10.00 

Burlington  Rotary  Club  . .  238.75 

Big  Oak  S.  S   3.34 

  383.21 

Thanksgiving  &  Christmas  Offering. 

Mr.  O.  S.  Clayton  $100.00 

Miss  Lura  Kennedy   40.00 

Neese-Baracca  Class, 

Reidsville    50.00 

Mr.  A.  W.  Cooper  & 

Friends  .'   2.00 

Mr.  C.  V.  Hooper   10.00 

Mr.  Samuel  Earman   50.00 

Mr.  Allen  D.  Moore   50.00 

Gibsonville  Development  Co.  15.00 
Mr.  &  Mrs.  Earnest  Sibley  5.00 
Mrs.  Inez  Darden  Harrell  5.00 

Mr.  Garland  Gray   100.00 

The  C.  B.  Dolge  Co   9.32 

Burlington  Rotary  Club  .  10.00 

A  Friend    5.00 

Gate  City  Motor  Co   25.00 

Huffman  Oil  Company  .  .  .  25.00 

  501.32 


Total  this  week  from  Special 

Thanksgiving  Offerings  .  .  $  884.53 


Total  this  year  from  Special 

&  Thanksgiving  Offerings  $22,393.73 


LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 

( Continued  from  page  8. ) 
tion.    We  shall  thus  be  enabled  to 
face  the  uncertain  future  without  fear 
and  frustration,  knowing  that  the 
future  is  in  His  hands. 

By  the  time  this  letter  reaches  you, 
Christmas  will  probably  have  passed. 
We  hope  it  has  been  a  meaningful  one 
for  you.  We  earnestly  desire  for  each 
of  you  that  1949  may  be  a  year  filled 
with  happiness  and  spiritual  blessing. 
In  our  moments  of  decision  and  in 


your  prayers. 


Cordially, 
Dick,  Dorothy  & 
Lewis  Jackson. 


THE  NEED  AND  THE  PROMISE. 

(Continued  from  page  13.) 
Christian  Committee  for  War  Victims 
and  Reconstruction  started  out  three 
years  ago  to  raise  $4,300,000.  This 
was  not  too  large  a  sum  when  we  com- 
pare it  with  the  sum  of  $27,000,000 
sought  by  the  Presbyterians  To  date 
we  have  raised  three  and  a  half  mil- 
lion dollars  of  the  amount  we  sought. 
Now  with  our  Committee  completing 
its  work  on  January  1,  1949  and  going 
out  of  existence  as  far  as  its  leader- 
ship is  concerned,  we  request  from 
the  church  of  our  denomination  $800,- 
000  to  complete  our  task.  In  the  name 
of  the  lonely,  hungry  despairing  peo- 
ple we  appeal  to  our  members  to  help 
us  complete  this  task.  In  the  name  of 
Christ,  who  never  failed  to  touch  the 
eyes  of  the  blind  and  lift  up  those  who 
were  fallen,  we  appeal  to  our  Chris- 
tian friends  to  help  us  meet  the  over- 
powering demands  upon  us  for  help. 


Nothing  will  ever  take  the  place  of 
simple,  unobtrusive,  old-fashioned 
courtesy. — Matthew  S.  Sloan. 


The- 


Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  4,273.02 


Grand  total  for  the  year  . . .  $43,313.90 


PILGRIM  PRESS 

124  West  Fourth  Street    Dayton  2,  Ohio 

Center  all  orders  for  your 
church  and  church  school 
needs  through  your  author- 
ized denominational  supply 
and  publishing  house. 

Bibles  —  Books — Hymnals 
Pilgrim  Series  of  Lessons 
Closely  Graded  Courses 
Uniform  Lessons 

Communion  Ware 
Offering  Plates 


Send  for  latest  catalog 


January  6,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 
information  about  His  public  min- 
istry. When  one  reads  the  lesson  ma- 
terial for  today  he  realizes  how  ap- 
propriately the  first  thirty  years  of 
Jesus'  life  can  be  called  "the  hidden 
years."  There  is,  of  course,  the  sur- 
passingly beautiful  story  of  His  birth 
as  told  by  Luke  the  beloved  physician, 
and  a  brief  account  of  the  first  few 
days  of  His  infancy.  There  is  also 
a  very  brief  reference  to  His  birth 
in  connection  with  the  visit  of  the 
Wise  Men  and  the  flight  into  Egypt  as 
told  by  Matthew.  But  from  the  time 
of  his  earliest  infancy  until  He  was 
twelve  years  old,  there  is  a  break  in 
the  record,  absolute  silence  in  regard 
to  the  days  of  his  boyhood.  Then  after 
Luke's  illuminating  story  in  connec- 
tion with  His  trip  to  Jerusalem  at  the 
age  of  twelve — the  age  at  which  every 
Jewish  boy  became  a  "son  of  the  law" 
until  He  was  thirty  years  of  age  or 
thereabout,  there  is  another  break  in 
the  record,  absolute  silence  in  regard 
to  the  years  of  young  manhood  and 
young  adulthood.  It  seems  unfortu- 
nate, almost  tragic,  that  we  have  such 
a  limited  or  fragmentary  record  of 
this,  the  greatest  life  that  was  ever 
lived. 

Much  in  Little. 
We  have  but  little,  but  that  little 
tells  us  much.  If  one  reads  the  rec- 
ords closely  he  will  learn  much  about 
these  ' '  hidden  years. ' '  The  few  bold 
strokes  that  the  writer-artists  do 
draw,  tell  us  much.  The  picture  can 
readily  be  filled  in  without  drawing 
on  the  unrestrained  imagination. 
There  is  much  that  we  would  like  to 
know  but  there  is  little  more  than  we 
need  know.  The  infancy  and  child- 
hood and  youth  of  Jesus  were  all  a 
revelation  of  the  divine  plan  for  the 
children  of  men. 

Providentially  Preserved. 
Matthew  plainly  states  that  the  in- 
fant Jesus  was  providentially  pre- 
served by  God.  Here  was  the  child  of 
promise,  the  fulfilment  of  prophecy, 
the  promised  Messiah,  the  Son  of  God, 
the  Agent  of  divine  purpose,  the  Sav- 
iour of  the  world.  And  God  saw  to  it 
that  His  unique  Son  was  protected 
and  preserved  until  He  had  fulfilled 
His  purpose.  Thus  in  His  infancy 
and  childhood  He  was  preserved 
against  the  murderous  intent  of  the 
monster  Herod,  and  again  and  again 
during  His  ministry  He  was  kept  un- 
til in  fulfilment  of  the  divine  promise 
and  purpose  He  gave  Himself  on  the 
Cross  for  our  sins.  Here  is  drawn  out 
out  in  living  letters  the  story  of  the 


mysterious  ways  in  which  God  per- 
forms His  wonders. 

Religiously  Nurtured. 
Even  a  casual  reading  of  the  story 
of  the  early  years  of  the  Master's  life 
reveal  the  fact  that  He  was  cradled 
and  nurtured  in  a  religious  home. 
Here  was  a  virgin,  chaste  in  spirit  and 
reverent  in  attitude  and  obedient  to 
the  divine  vision,  who  through  those 
hidden  years  wielded  a  wholesome  and 
determinative  influence  over  His  life. 
And  the  record  indicates  plainly  that 
Joseph,  His  foster  father  was  a  man  of 
reverent  spirit  and  religious  faith,  as 
well  as  of  sensitive  spirit.  His  par- 
ents were  regular  attendants  at  the 
feasts,  and  were  faithful  in  the  per- 
formance of  their  religious  duties. 
There  was  religious  instruction  in  the 
home  and  better  still  a  religious  at- 
mosphere in  the  home.  And  when  in 
later  years  the  call  of  God  came,  Jesus 
could  interpret  it  in  terms  of  the  sane 
and  simple  and  sound  life  of  the  home. 

Growing  Symmetrically. 
The  Son  of  God  lived  and  grew  as 
the  son  of  men.  He  was  in  this  re- 
spect like  unto  all  the  sons  of  men.  He 
grew  in  bodily  strength  and  skill  and 
resiliency  into  a  man  of  rugged,  ro- 
bust health  and  bodily  vigor  and 
strength.  He  played  as  a  boy,  and 
worked  as  a  young  man,  undoubtedly 
as  a  carpenter.  He  had  tasks  to  do 
in  and  around  the  home  and  learned 
the  discipline  of  work  and  self-denial 
and  cooperation.  He  also  grew  in 
wisdom.  His  mother  taught  him  out 
of  the  great  wealth  of  the  treasury  of 
the  religious  history  of  His  people. 
He  undoubtedly  attended  the  syna- 
gogue school  and  He  had  to  learn  as 
did  any  other  boy.  He  had  to  learn 
to  observe,  to  think,  to  reason,  to 
speak — it  was  not  a  gift  poured  ready- 
made  into  His  mind.  He  grew,  too, 
said  Luke  in  favor  with  God  and  with 
man.  We  may  be  sure  that  he  prac- 
ticed the  social  graces  which  are  the 
marks  of  a  true  gentleman.  One  can 
be  sure  that  He  was  no  prude,  or 
stuffed  shirt  or  high  hat.  One  sus- 
pects that  He  was  one  of  the  most 
popular  boys  in  the  village,  and  one 
of  the  best  liked  young  men  in  the 
community,  simple,  sincere,  sound, 
modest,  polite  and  popular  even  if 
serious  beyond  many  of  his  fellow- 
townsmen  And  Luke  adds  that  He 
grew  in  favor  also  with  God.  It  is  a 
mistake  to  think  that  His  knowledge 
of  God  and  His  discovery  of  the  Fa- 
ther's will  came  to  Him  all  of  a  sud- 
den. It  is  more  in  keeping  with  the 
facts  to  assume  that  the  religious  con- 
sciousness dawned  gradually  and  de- 


veloped normally.  But  there  was  an 
eagerness  to  learn  and  a  glad  response 
to  each  new  revelation  cr  discovery  of 
God.  He  was  always  obedient  to  the 
heavenly  vision.  It  is  to  be  noted,  too, 
that  He  was  subject  to  His  parents. 
He  was  no  free  lance,  no  passionate 
individualist  going  His  own  way  re- 
gardless of  the  counsel  of  His  parents 
and  the  rights  of  others.  He  learned 
obedience  and  practiced  it.  As  a  boy 
He  played  eagerly,  fairly  joyfully — 
we  may  be  sure  of  that.  As  a  young 
man  He  was  a  workman  that  needed 
not  to  be  ashamed — we  may  be  just 
as  sure  of  that.  The  latter  years  of 
His  public  ministry  were  but  the 
flowering  and  the  fruitage  of  the  hid- 
den years  of  his  boyhood.  Here  was 
the  ideal  for  boyhood  and  youth. 
Definitely  Called. 
As  stated  above  Luke  breaks  the 
silence  of  the  thirty  "hidden  years" 
with  the  story  of  the  boy  Jesus'  first 
visit  to  Jerusalem  at  the  age  of  twelve. 
It  is  too  familiar  to  need  retelling.  It 
has  many  interesting  sidelights  as  well 
as  highlights.  There  is  the  significant 
fact  that  the  last  place  his  parents 
looked  for  Him  was  in  the  Temple — 
it  evidently  did  not  Cccur  to  them  that 
He  would  be  found  there.  But  per- 
haps the  central  fact  is  the  evidence 
that  at  that  early  age,  the  boy  Jesus 
had  already  felt  the  divine  call,  had 
felt  the  hand  of  God  upon  Him,  had 
sensed  a  divine  mission  that  had  laid 
hold  on  Him  and  made  it  imperative 
that  He  should  be  about  the  Father's 
business.  It  is  not  likely  that  His 
sense  of  His  Messiahship  came  sud- 
denly. It  probably  came  gradually. 
But  God's  spirit  had  already  spoken 
to  the  boy  'and  there  was  a  glad  re- 
sponse in  His  heart.  It  is  significant, 
too,  that  after  the  experience  in  the 
Temple,  He  returned  with  His  par- 
ents to  Nazareth,  "and  was  subject 
unto  them."  Obedience  to  His  par- 
ents was  an  integral  part  of  His  obed- 
ience to  His  heavenly  Father. 

Patiently  Working  and  Waiting. 

And  then  another  long  silence  in 
the  record — at  least  eighteen  years 
more,  before  there  is  another  word 
concerning  Him.  They  were  years  of 
working,  while  waiting.  It  must  have 
made  heavy  demands  on  His  patience. 
But  He  bided  the  time  until  God's 
clock  struck  the  hour,  the  meanwhile 
working,  and  thus  doing  the  work  of 
the  Father  even  as  later  He  did  more 
spectacular  works  in  the  Father's 
name  It  was  all  of  one  piece.  He 
could  not  have  done  the  one  if  He  had 
not  done  the  other.  Truly  this  man 
was  the  Son  of  God. 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  6,  1949. 


LETTER  FROM  AFRICA 


Missao  de  Dondi 
C.  P.  28  Bela  Vista 
Angola,  Africa 

Dear  Friends: 

First  of  all  I  want  to  thank  you  people  who 
have  been  so  kind  at  responding  to  my  request 
for  pictures.  I  wish  there  were  some  way  to 
tell  you  just  what  a  help  they  are  in  the  Bible 
classes.  It  is  so  impossible  sometimes  to  try  to 
explain  things  but  when  one  can  say,  "Look,  it 
is  like  this,"  what  a  wealth  of  information  he 
has  given.  And  how  the  students  love  to  have 
a  picture  or  two  in  their  book  to  take  home. 
Or  even  one  for  the  cover  is  a  treasure  to  them. 
Then  in  turn  use  them  in  their  teaching. 

Four  weeks  ago  today  I  arrived  in  Dondi 
with  full  intentions  of  getting  a  letter  off  the 
first  week.  But  instead  I  spent  it  finding  a  new 
girl  for  the  house,  teaching  her  to  do  some  of 
the  work  and  doing  most  of  it  myself.  My 
house  mate,  Amy  Schauffler  promised  to  be 
here  to  help  set  up  the  house  but  she  got  word 
her  sister  was  to  arrive  so  instead  of  finding 
Amy  I  found  a  note  saying,  "I'll  be  back  in  a 
week."  I  unpacked,  scrubbed  floors,  made 
curtains,  laid  rugs,  cleaned  windows  and  made 
beds  all  hours  of  the  day  and  night.  In  between 
I  wrote  lessons  for  a  teachers  conference. 

Three  weeks  ago  today  Amy  came  back 
bringing  her  sister,  Dorothy,  and  another  mis- 
sionary for  a  week's  visit.  The  next  Monday  I 
started  teaching  in  the  teachers'  conference, 
having  four  hours  every  morning  and  super- 
vising work  periods  in  the  afternoons.  That 
kept  me  busy  to  say  nothing  of  the  company 
in  the  house  and  something  special  on  every 
night. 

Two  weeks  ago  we  saw  our  guests  off  on  the 
train  and  I  was  ready  to  settle  down  and  write 
some  lessons  for  the  school  year.  But  no  such 
luck.  One  of  the  missionaries,  Margaret  Halli- 
day,  has  been  ill  for  some  weeks.  The  girl  who 
was  to  help  us,  Muggy  Dawson,  went  out  there 
to  take  over  the  work  and  care  for  Margaret. 
What  with  some  of  our  girls  already  here  and 
the  rest  due  on  Wednesday,  there  was  nothing 
to  do  but  take  care  of  every  immediate  job  as  it 
came  along.  Anyway  the  week  flew  with  jobs 
of  registering,  feeding,  distributing  books,  ex- 
aminations and  acting  as  general  handy  man. 

The  next  thing  I  knew  last  Monday  was 
here  and  classes  were  underway.   I  had  man- 


aged to  get  some  lessons  ready  for  the  other 
teachers  in  Bible  but  find  taking  over  Muggy's 
Bible  class  with  a  five-minute  warning  a  little 
difficult.  However,  we  have  gotten  through 
the  first  week  and  I  have  my  lessons  at  least  a 
day  ahead  now  instead  of  just  one  hour,  so  per- 
haps I  shall  get  a  good  start  this  week.  We  are 
now  well  into  the  classes  with  165  girls  present. 
We  are  still  holding  our  breath  for  fear  small- 
pox breaks  out.  We  thought  the  scare  was  over 
but  heard  yesterday  that  25  of  our  girls  were 
traveling  together  and  one  was  taken  sick  and 
sent  back.  She  now  has  smallpox.  What  about 
the  others!  Time  will  tell! 

I'm  really  having  the  time  of  my  life  this 
year.  There  is  no  doubt  but  that  I'm  busy,  but 
being  a  person  who  likes  work  that  suits  me 
fine.  I  thought  I'd  be  teaching  the  Life  of 
Paul  as  I  did  last  year  and  for  which  I  had  all 
kinds  of  material  and  lessons  but  when  Muggy 
left  I  had  to  give  my  well-planned  schemes  to 
native  teachers  and  take  over  her  group  for 
which  I  can't  even  find  lessons  in  Umbundu 
most  of  the  time.  Their  work  is  a  series  of 
short  courses  on  worship,  women's  and  girls' 
work  in  the  villages,  "How  We  Got  Our  Bible 
and  Church  History."  Then  I  have  a  lesson 
once  a  week  with  them  on  "How  to  Teach  in 
the  Sunday  School."  Also  have  two  other 
groups  each  of  which  are  taking  "Life  of  Christ 
and  Worship."  I  also  supervise  the  other  Bi- 
ble Classes  and  have  been  doing  my  share  of 
trying  to  help  get  the  academic  classes  started. 
It  is  all  great  fun,  especially  when  you  don't 
know  quite  what  it  is  all  about.  My  out-of- 
school  hours  are  even  fuller  than  my  in-school 
ones  as  I  have  the  boarding — which  includes 
feeding  the  girls  and  taking  care  of  the  dormi- 
tories. And  I'm  general  handy  man  of  extra 
curricular  activities  and  gym.  The  time  in  the 
latter  is  filled  trying  to  plan  for  Founder's  Day 
on  December  1.  The  other  includes  two  nights 
of  social  room  a  week  where  the  girls  sew, 
crochet,  read,  knit,  etc.  There  is  also  to  be  one 
girls'  club  a  week  and  we  hope  to  start  a  couple 
of  ball  teams  and  a  dramatic  club.  These  will 
be  for  after-school  hours. 

Greetings  to  all  from  one  who  misses  you 
and  your  intimate  friendship  but  who  wouldn't 
be  any  other  place  for  the  world ! 

HARRIET  M.  SUMMERVILLE 


Chri* 


1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  fi'enomiriation  - 1948 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity  —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI. 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  JANUARY  13,  1949. 


Number  2. 


Greatest  Story  Ever  Told" 
Receives  Another  Honor 


John  K.  Hough,  right,  director  of  advertising  for  The  Goodyear 
Tire  &  Rubber  Company,  accepting  plaque  from  M.  Simmons,  pub- 
lisher of  Magazine  Digest,  honoring  Goodyear 's  public  service  radio 
program,  "The  Greatest  Story  Ever  Told,"  as  the  outstanding  radio 
program  in  the  religious  category. 

The  program,  broadcast  over  the  ABC  network  every  Sunday  at 
6:30  p.  m.,  EST,  is  a  drama  based  on  the  teachings  of  Christ,  and 
carries  no  commercial  announcement.  "The  Greatest  Story  Ever  Told," 
now  in  its  third  season  on  the  air,  has  received  more  honors,  awards, 
and  commendation  than  probably  any  other  radio  program. 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  13,  1949. 


I  News  Flashes  | 

We  learn  with  regret  of  the  passing 
of  Brother  V.  0.  Kitchens  of  Roanoke, 
Alabama,  who  died  on  Tuesday,  De- 
cember 28.  Burial  was  at  Antioch 
Church  on  the  following  Thursday. 


We  received  New  Year's  greetings 
last  week  from  Rev.  G.  D.  Hunt,  our 
veteran  minister  of  Wadley,  Alabama. 
We  return  his  greetings  and  wish 
for  him  a  very,  very  Happy  New  Year. 


Rev.  H.  A.  Ironside,  a  Bible  scholar- 
author  and  preacher  of  fifty  years  ex- 
perience, is  holding  services  at  the 
First  Church,  Portsmouth,  Va.,  dur- 
ing this  week,  at  3  :30  and  7  :30  p.  m. 
The  final  service  will  be  held  on  Sun- 
day evening,  January  16. 


Busy  ministers  and  teachers  may 
find  help  in  preparing  their  sermons 
and  lessons  for  Race  Relations  Sun- 
day, February  13,  1949,  in  materials 
available  from  the  North  Carolina 
Commission  on  Interracial  Coopera- 
tion, Box  1208,  Raleigh,  N.  C.  It  will 
be  sent  free  upon  request. 


BURLINGTON  FOUNDATION  GIVES 
$8,500  FOR  ELON  COLLEGE 
GYMNASIUM. 

Contribution  of  the  sum  of  $8,500 
toward  the  construction  of  a  new  gym- 
nasium for  Elon  College  has  been  an- 
nounced jointly  by  Dr.  L.  E.  tSmith, 
President  of  the  College,  and  the  trus- 
tees of  the  Burlington  Foundation, 
donors  of  the  gift. 

Granted  by  the  Burlington  Foun- 
dation, a  trust  established  by  Burling- 
ton Mills  Corporation  for  educational, 
charitable  and  other  purposes,  the  gift 
to  the  college  was  presented  to  Dr. 
Smith  by  Hinton  Rountree,  Elon 
alumnus,  who  is  now  associated  with 
the  cost  control  department  of  Bur- 
lington Mills. 

In  accepting  the  gift,  Dr.  Smith 
expressed  his  appreciation  for  the 
"generous  consideration  in  our  efforts 
to  provide  facilities  for  physical  edu- 
cation on  our  campus  at  Elon  Col- 
lege." Noting  that  the  school  has  been 
in  need  of  a  new  gymnasium  for  some- 
time, he  stated  that  "I  want  you  to 
know  that  the  board  of  trustees,  fa- 
culty and  students  are  all  appreci- 
ative of  this  generous  assistance. ' ' 

The  trustees  of  the  Burlington 
Foundation,  commenting  upon  their 
(Continued  on  page  7.) 


INTERNATIONAL  RELATIONS  SEC- 
RETARY APPOINTED. 

Fiction  best  sellers  and  modern  art 
exhibits  seem  to  indicate  that  the  ar- 
tists and  authors  see  no  meaning  in 
life,  says  Herman  F.  Reissig  of  New 
York  City  who  has  just  been  appoint- 
ed International  Relations  Secretary 
of  the  Congregational  Christian  Coun- 
cil for  Social  Action.  "It  is  not  the 
artists  who  have  lost  all  sense  of  di- 
rection, however,"  Mr.  Reissig  be- 
lieves, adding,  "they  are  merely  the 
sensitive  barometers,  as  they  ought  to 
be,  of  the  mood  of  their  times. ' ' 

Reading  fiction  best  sellers  and  at- 
tending modern  art  exhibits  is,  there- 
fore, a  good  way  to  estimate  the  job 
ahead  of  the  Christian  Church  in  our 


REV.  HERMAN  F.  REISSIG. 

time,  according  to  Mr.  Reissig.  He 
believes  also  that  one  reason  our  in- 
ternational situation  is  so  serious  is 
because  ' '  Marxists  do  not  believe  man 
is  a  sinner  and  we  in  the  so-called 
Christian  countries  have  forgotten  it. 
This  means  there  is  no  humility,  only 
pride  and  self -righteousness  on  both 
sides."  The  Christian  teaching  con- 
cerning repentance,  forgiveness  and 
love  may  not  be  easy  to  translate  into 
terms  of  concrete  international  prob- 
lems, says  Mr.  Reissig,  but  we  will  not 
have  a  much  saner  world  until  we  re- 
learn  these  things  for  ourselves  and 
apply  them  to  our  social  problems. 

In  this  new  work  as  International 
Relations  Secretary,  Mr.  Reissig, 
whose  home  is  at  56  West  36th  St., 
New  York  City,  will  conduct  a  pro- 
gram of  education  and  action  on  in- 
ternational relations,  the  United  Na- 
tions and  American  Policy,  for  the 
Congregational  Christian  Chlrches  of 
the  U.  S.  A. 

Born  in  a  United  Lutheran  Manse, 


the  son  of  a  minister  Mr.  Reissig  is  a 
graduate  of  Wagner  Memorial  Luth- 
eran College  and  Mt.  Airy  .Seminary. 
Ordained  into  the  Lutheran  ministry, 
he  transferred  to  the  Congregational 
ministry  in  1925.  His  pastorates  have 
included  the  West  End  Congrega- 
tional Church,  Bridgeport,  Conn. 
(1925-30)  ;  King's  Highway  Congre- 
gational Church,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
(1931-36)  ;  and  the  First  Congrega- 
tional Church  of  Quincy,  111.  (1942- 
47 ) .  From  1947  until  the  present  he 
served  as  Field  Secretary  of  the 
American  Committee  for  the  World 
Council  of  Churches.  Between  1936 
and  1941  Mr.  Reissig  made  five  trips 
to  Europe  as  exchange  preacher  and 
relief  director. 


TO  THE  EDITOR. 

The  December  16,  1948,  issue  of 
The  Christian  Sun  has  just  come 
and,  as  usual,  I  enjoyed  reading 
through  it. 

Two  items  attracted  my  special  at- 
tention and  I  want  to  thank  you  for 
them.  The  first  was  the  report  by 
Rev.  Kenneth  Register  concerning  the 
organization  of  Men's  Club  at  his 
church  in  Union  (N.  C).  I  was  par- 
ticularly impressed  by  the  closing 
paragraph  and  sentence  of  his  report. 
He  said  that  the  men  really  mean 
business  and  I  can  truthfully  say  that 
men  all  over  America  are  feeling  the 
very  same  way. 

The  second  item  was  your  editorial 
on  the  "Federal  Council,  1908-1948." 
I  read  that  with  interest,  particularly 
the  comment  on  Mr.  Taft's  address  to' 
the  meeting.  Having  traveled  in 
Europe  this  summer  and  seeing  the 
state  of  the  church  in  twelve  countries, 
it  is  easy  to  become  concerned  that 
the  same  lifelessness,  at  least  in  the 
state  churches,  shall  never  come  to 
our  churches  here.  I  am  convinced 
also  that  a  wide-awake  laity,  practic- 
ing every  day  the  principles  of  Chris- 
tianity and  seeing  to  it  that  their 
churches  are  effective  and  efficient, 
can  be  a  big  help  all  over  America. 

Please  express  my  warmest  greet- 
ings to  all  your  staff,  your  ministers 
and  lay  people  and  I  hope  that  all  of 
you  will  have  enjoyed  the  Christmas 
season  and  that  1949  will  be  one  of  the 
best  years  you  have  known. 

Walter  A.  Graham,  Director, 
National  Laymen's  Fellowship. 


The  Gospel  Advocate  enters  the  new 
year  in  new  dress.  We  congratulate 
the  management  on  the  larger  paper 
and  its  improved  appearance. 


January  13,  1949. 

MASSACHUSETTS  MAN  COMMIS- 
SIONED FOR  NATIONAL  POST. 

Rev.  R.  Norris  Wilson  has  been  ap- 
pointed to  the  post  of  Associate  Min- 
ister and  Associate  Executive  Secre- 
tary of  the  Missions  Council.  He  was 
commissioned  on  Monday  evening,  De- 
cember 27,  in  the  First  Congregation- 
al Church  of  Wakefield,  Mass.,  by  six 
national  and  international  heads  of 
the  denomination. 

The  sermon  was  preached  by  Dr. 
Douglas  Horton  on  the  subject, 
"Weather  Forecast  for  Christen- 
dom." 

Mr.  Wilson  began  his  new  work  on 
January  1  with  headquarters  at  287 
Fourth  Avenue,  New  York  City,  and 
will  make  his  home,  with  his  wife  and 
two  children,  in  General  Wayne  Vil- 
lage, Madison,  New  Jersey.  He  was 
born  in  Hinsdale,  Illinois,  and  is  a 
graduate  of  Olivet  College  and  Chi- 
cago Theological  Seminary  with  grad- 
uate work  at  Yale  Divinity  School. 
In  1936  Mr.  Wilson  was  in  Summer 
Student  Service  work  in  the  states 
of  Washington  and  Oregon,  and  in 
1937  he  attended  the  historic  Oxford 
and  Edinburg  Conferences  in  Great 
Britain. 

His  pastorates  in  the  Congregation- 
al Christian  ministry  have  included 
Pulaski,  N.  Y. ;  Sterling,  111.;  Wake- 
field, Mass.,  where  he  has  been  since 
1945  pastor  of  the  First  Congrega- 
tional Church.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  Prudential  Committee  of  the 
American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 
and  a  Trustee  of  Olivet  College  and 
the  American  University  at  Beirut, 
Lebanon. 

In  his  new  national  job  Mr.  Wilson 
will  share  in  certain  administrative 
tasks  but  primarily  he  will  be  re- 
sponsible for  assisting  State  Confer- 
ences in  planning  a  comprehensive 
program  of  promotion  integrating 
conference  staff  leaders,  committees 
on  promotion,  and  Pilgrim  Fellow- 
ship leaders  and  Religious  Education 
Directors  into  a  unified  promotional 
team. 

He  will  direct  the  activities  of  the 
National  Committee  on  Missionary 
Education,  Stewardship  and  Promo- 
tion. One  of  his  immediate  jobs  will 
be  to  interpret  in  the  pulpits,  in  con- 
ferences and  in  forums  the  Christian 
World  Mission  of  the  Congregational 
Christian  Churches  which  has  now 
under  way  the  raising  of  a  benevo- 
l  lenee  budget  of  $6,280,000.  Mr.  Wil- 
son will  promote  especially  the  item 
of  Relief  and  Reconstruction  in  the 
unified  budget  of  this  Christian 
World  Mission. 

"The  clock  has  stood  at  'five  min- 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

utes  to  twelve'  so  long  that  we  are 
almost  convinced  that  it  has  stopped 
there.  Crisis  is  commonplace,"  says 
Mr.  Wilson.  "Perhaps  in  a  way  it 
has  stopped.  We  are  told  that  revela- 
tion is  progressive  and  that  God  does 
not  give  us  the  next  lesson  until  we 
have  earned  the  last.  Sympathy  will 
not  heal  the  world  and  generosity  will 
not  feed  the  hungry.  It  will  not  sat- 
isfy the  kind  of  hunger  with  which 
the  world  is  hungry  now.  What  will 
heal  the  world  and  meet  its  hunger  is 
a  right  and  living  answer  to  that  most 


REV.  R.  NORRIS  WILSON. 

searching  of  all  questions,  'What 
think  ye  of  Christ?'  " 


The  Eighteenth  Ministers'  Week 
will  be  held  at  the  Chicago  Theologi- 
cal Seminary,  January  31  -  February 
4.  Lecturers  include  Bishop  G.  Brom- 
ley Oxnam,  Dean  Harold  A.  Bosley, 
Prof.  Arnold  0.  Wolfers  and  Dr. 
Harold  C.  Urey.  Other  features  in- 
clude morning  classes  by  faculty  and 
afternoon  workshops.  For  informa- 
tion write  to  5757  University  Avenue, 
Chicago  37,  Illinois. 


Page  Three. 

The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Kobert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Coun- 
cil Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  B.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
li.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  K.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  O. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

L  ]  New         [  ]  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  13,  1949. 


'S  J^jXSSAGE, 


APOLOGIA  FOR  BLUE  PREACHER. 

Poor  fellow!  Our  Blue  Preacher,  who  voiced  his 
doubts  and  anxieties  in  our  December  23  issue,  has  been 
properly  excoriated.  Blue  preachers  usually  suffer  in 
silence.  Occasionally  they  weep  on  one  another's  shoul- 
ders. This  unusually  blue  preacher  inadvertently  blurted 
out  his  pent-up  lamentations.  Now  he  has  been  put  very 
properly  in  his  place,  reprimanded  for  his  temporary 
weakness,  and  buttressed  with  the  theology  of  perfec- 
tionism. 

Wonder  how  he  feels  now  ?  Of  course  the  answers 
given  in  this  issue  are  true.  But  they  apply  primarily 
to  that  phase  of  the  pastor's  problem  which  might  be 
summarized  in  the  test:  "And  David  encouraged  him- 
self in  the  Lord." 

The  stark  facts  mentioned  by  the  dejected  preacher 
— and  others — remain.  The  disparity  between  profes- 
sion and  practice,  the  ethical  obtuseness  of  some  who 
are  prominent  in  church  circles,  the  persistence  of  the 
status  quo,  the  financial  stringency  under  which  most 
church  work  must  be  done,  anti-progressive  cliques, 
unenlightened  and  authoritative  church  leaders,  laxity  in 
church  attendance,  etc. 

No  layman  responded  by  saying:  "We  are  to  blame, 
preacher.  No  wonder  you  are  discouraged.  You  preach 
a  dynamic  gospel  while  we  persist  in  our  lethargy.  Many 
of  us  have  become  so  habituated  in  our  secular  living 
that  we  are  practically  immune  to  the  religion  of  Christ. 
Many  of  our  atttitudes  are  formed  and  decisions  are 
made  as  democrats  or  southerners  rather  than  as  Chris- 
tians. We  have  inadvertently — almost  unconsciously  as- 
sumed the  attitude  that  Christianity  is  something  to  be 
preached,  not  lived.  I  am  not  surprised  that  you  are 
discouraged  and  disillusioned.  I  am  surprised  that  you 
have  not  given  up  long  ago."  Such  a  confession  would 
bring  cathartic  tears  to  the  preacher's  eyes,  warm  his 
lonely  heart,  and  send  him  back  to  the  pulpit  with  a  re- 
newing gospel. 

The  preacher  is  a  human  being,  not  a  god.  He  has 
this  Treasure,  but  it  is  in  an  earthen  vessel.  Must  he  be 
banished  to  the  ministerial  dog  house  for  indulging  tem- 
porarily in  a  bit  of  mild  self-pity?  Blue  Monday  is  an 
ancient  institution  in  the  ministerial  fraternity  and  it  is 
observed  by  ministers  of  all  denominations.  It  will  be 
news  indeed  if  we  succeed  in  abolishing  it  overnight. 


RELIGION  AND  ECONOMICS. 

To  develop  an  informed  and  active  concern  within 
the  churches  for  Christian  principles  in  economic  life, 
the  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  Amer- 
ica, has  designated  the  week  beginning  with  the  third 
Sunday  of  January  as  "Church  and  Economic  Life 
Week."  The  first  annual  observance  will  be  held  Jan- 
uary 16-22,  1949. 


Announcement  of  the  observance,  approved  by  the 
Executive  Committee,  was  made  by  the  Rev.  Cameron 
P.  Hall,  executive  secretary  of  the  Federal  Council's  De- 
partment of  the  Church  and  Economic  Life. 

"Christians  will  match  the  demands  of  the  times 
as  they  accept  their  responsibility  before  God  for  what 
each  can  do  individually  and  together,  in  his  economic 
activity  and  relations,"  said  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hall. 

"In  urging  the  local  church  and  the  local  com- 
munity to  join  in  this  observance,  the  Department  of 
the  Church  and  Economic  Life  recognized  that  vast 
numbers  of  church  people  are  confused  and  hesitant 
about  what  is  required  of  them  as  Christians  in  economic 
life. 

"Genuine  progress  toward  economic  justice  has 
been  made  but  in  these  confused  and  chaotic  times 
there  is  much  insecurity  and  fear.  The  consequences  of 
failure  to  achieve  constructive  solutions  of  these  prob- 
lems would  be  national  and  worldwide  disaster. 

"Our  nation's  efforts  to  encourage  European  and 
world  recovery  are  endangered  by  vast  inflationary 
pressures  at  home.  Any  serious  decline  toward  a  depres- 
sion would  lead  to  disillusion  and  desperation  here  and 
abroad.  The  solution  of  economic  problems  needs  not 
only  people  of  technical  competence  but  also  calls  for 
people  with  conviction  and  understanding  of  what  it 
means  'to  do  justly,  and  to  love  mercy,  and  to  walk 
humbly  with  thy  God,'  in  economic  life. 

"  'Church  and  Economic  Life  Week'  will  provide 
an  opportunity  for  church  people  to  grow  into  and 
build  upon  their  responsibility  before  God  for  what  they 
do  in  economic  life — as  people  who  buy  what  others 
make,  or  who  produce  what  others  buy;  who  make  de- 
posits in  banks  and  who  draw  income  from  investments ; 
who  have  the  power  to  employ  others  or  who  depend 
for  an  income  upon  being  employed  by  others." 


THOUGHT  FOR  TODAY. 

"Thus  speaketh  Christ,  Our  Lord." 
"Ye  call  Me  Master  and  obey  Me  not, 
Ye  call  Me  Light  and  see  me  not, 
Ye  call  Me  Way  and  walk  not, 
Ye  call  Me  Life  and  desire  Me  not, 
Ye  call  Me  wise  and  follow  Me  not, 
Ye  call  Me  fair  and  love  Me  not, 
Ye  call  Me  mighty  and  honor  Me  not, 
Ye  call  Me  just  and  fear  Me  not; 
If  I  condemn  you,  blame  Me  not." 


Looking  backward,  it  appears  to  me  that  nearly 
every  piece  of  good  luck  I  ever  had  led  directly  to  a  bad 
result ;  and  all  the  things  I  thought  were  bad  luck  when 
they  happened,  in  the  end  turned  out  to  be  the  founda- 
tion of  opportunity. — Colonel  E.  M.  House. 


January  13,  1949.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

Our  Christian  World  Mission-At  Home* 

By  Rev.  Robert  M.  Kimball. 


As  we  gather  here  today,  December 
7,  1948,  my  thoughts  go  back  to  a  more 
momentous  December  7 — December  7, 
1941 — the  day  that  the  Japanese  fleet 
bombed  Pearl  Harbor,  and  the  war 
that  we  had  hoped  and  prayed  might 
be  avoided,  began.  December  7,  1941, 
marked  the  beginning  of  a  new  era — 
overnight  life  changed  for  hundreds 
and  thousands  of  people.  For  others, 
the  change  appeared  to  come  more 
gradually,  but  for  all  of  us,  today, 
seven  years  later,  now  that  the  tur- 
moil of  the  war  has  subsided,  we  are 
conscious  that  in  many  respects  we 
are  living  in  a  new  or  different  world. 

People  who  have  been  made  home- 
less and  penniless  by  war's  destruc- 
tion know  that  the  world  will  never 
be  the  same.  Families  who  have  lost 
loved  ones  in  battle  are  poignantly 
conscious  of  the  change,  but  for  many 
of  us  the  changes  have  been  less  dras- 
tic, more  subtle.  There  are  towns 
which,  gradually  in  this  period  of 
seven  years,  have  become  "ghost 
towns"  because  families  have  gone  to 
new  localities  to  seek  employment. 
Other  communities  have  been  over- 
crowded and  cannot  meet  their  hous- 
ing needs  because  of  the  tremendous 
growth  in  population ;  schools  and  col- 
leges are  overcrowded,  in  many  in- 
stances school  buildings  are  inade- 
quate ;  the  "teacher  problem"  has 
long  been  acute  ;  on  every  side  we  hear 
discussion  of  the  increased  rate  of 
juvenile  delinquency.  The  tremend- 
ous increase  in  the  cost  of  living  has 
brought  many  face  to  face  with  new 
ecenomic  problems,  and  with  it  all,  we 
are  conscious  of  an  undeniable  wave 
of  worldliness  and  secularism  that  is 
pervading  our  land.  As  we  look  out 
upon  our  world  there  are  some  who 
may  be  saying,  "Happy  Days  Are 
Here  Again,"  but  many  people  are 
harassed  and  distressed  by  new  prob- 
lems brought  about  directly  or  indi- 
rectly by  the  war. 

Standing  in  the  midst  of  this  new 
or  different  world  is  the  Christian 
Church — the  physical  evidence  of  the 
Spirit  of  Christ  upon  earth.  Never 
has  the  church  been  challenged  as  it 
is  being  challenged  today  to  present 
a  program  that  will  be  adequate  for 
the  material  and  spiritual  needs  of 
people.    What  an  opportunity,  what 


*Address  delivered  by  Mr.  Kimball, 
Franklin,  Va,,  at  the  Fifty-Seventh  Annual 
Session  of  the  Christian  Missionary  Associ- 
ation of  the  Eastern  Virginia  Conference. 


a  responsibility  lies  before  us  as  Chris- 
tians ! 

Our  denomination  has  termed  this 
opportunity  and  responsibility  "Our 
Christian  World  Mission."  Just 
what  does  that  mean?  What  is  in- 
volved as  far  as  the  local  church,  its 
pastor  and  its  members  are  concerned  ? 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  our  Christian 
World  Mission  to  endeavor  to  bring 
into  active  participation  in  the  pro- 
gram of  the  church  every  member  on 
our  church  roll.  As  we  know,  most 
churches  have  a  lot  of  "dead  wood" 
among  their  membership.  Why  is 
this  true?  Maybe  some  people  were 
never  really  converted,  didn't  really 
give  their  hearts  to  the  Lord  when 
they  united  with  the  church,  so  that 
while  they  allowed  their  names  to  be 
placed  on  the  church  record,  they 
never  took  their  vows  seriously.  Their 
social  life  and  other  interests  have  tak- 
en precedence  over  the  church.  Truly, 
most  churches  need  a  revival  of  relig- 
ion. 

Some  people  have  never  found  a 
place  where  they  really  fit  into  the 
program  of  the  church.  There  are 
men  and  women  and  young  people 
who  are  naturally  shy  and  need  a 
great  deal  of  encouragement  after 
they  unite  with  a  church.  Each  new 
member  needs  a  "sponsor"  so  to 
speak,  some  well  established  church 
member  who  will  see  that  the  new- 
comer is  kept  informed  of  all  the 
church  events,  invited  to  attend  meet- 
ings of  the  various  organization,  made 
to  feel  at  home  in  these  meetings  and 
so  on.  It  has  been  said  many  times, 
that  it  is  much  easier  to  bring  new 
members  into  the  church  than  it  is  to 
absorb  them  into  the  program  of  the 
church,  and  that  is  certainly  true. 

Then  some  churches  haven't  a 
streamlined  program  to  meet  present 
day  needs.  Some  churches  don't  even 
b  ave  a  program  !  Every  church  needs 
goals — goals  for  the  men,  goals  for 
the  women,  goals  for  the  young  peo- 
ple, goals  for  the  Sunday  school,  goals 
for  the  church  as  a  whole.  We  have 
got  to  be  on  our  toes  and  know  about 
all  the  new  helps  which  our  denomina- 
tion is  offering,  know  what  ideas  are 
working  well  in  other  churches,  and 
have  suggestions  to  offering  for  im- 
proving the  work  and  service  of  every 
department  in  our  church. 

And  then,  let  me  say  this,  we  need 
laymen  and  laywomen  on  our  church 
committees  who  are  open  to  sugges- 


Page  Five. 

tion,  who  are  willing  to  face  realisti- 
cally the  needs  of  the  church  and  com- 
munity, and  adapt  the  program  of  the 
church  to  meet  these  needs.  Most  of 
the  time  the  Official  Board  or  Church 
Council,  or  whatever  may  be  the  name 
of  the  governing  body  in  a  church,  is 
made  up  of  faithful,  reliable,  whole- 
hearted, Christian  men  and  women 
who  will  support  the  church  regard- 
less of  its  program.  However,  some- 
times loving  your  church  a  great  deal 
can  be  a  drawback.  You  become  satis- 
fied, you  can't  see  its  weaknesses,  you 
can't  see  why  anything  needs  to  be 
changed.  In  order  for  a  church  to 
fulfill  its  Christian  World  Mission  it 
must  have  a  program  that  is  keyed  to 
meet  the  needs  of  every  group  in  the 
church — children,  young  people,  men 
and  women. 

In  the  second  place,  a  wholehearted 
effort  must  be  made  to  reach  the  un- 
churched. There  are  a  great  many 
people  in  every  community  who  are 
not  members  of  any  church.  Every 
true  Christian  should  have  a  genuine 
feeling  of  concern  for  those  outside 
the  Christian  fellowship.  And  it 
should  be  an  active  concern — the  kind 
that  constrains  men  and  women  to  go 
out  and  work  and  continue  to  work 
until  people  are  won  to  Christ,  As 
Christ  sent  His  disciples  out  two  by 
two  on  an  evangelistic  tour,  church 
members  need  to  go  out  freouentlv 
visiting  in  homes,  carrying1  on  a  "pro- 
gram of  personal  evangelism.  Lay- 
men and  laywomen  need  to  be  trained 
for  this  service.  Winning  people  for 
Christ  is  certainly  a  great  part  of  our 
Christian  World  Mission  today. 

In  the  third  nlace,  in  order  to  fulfill 
our  Christian  World.  Mission  we  must 
give  more  money  than  we  have  ever 
given  before  to  meet  the  growina 
needs  of  the  local  church.  We  all 
know  about  the  high  cost  of  living, 
and  know  that  it  takes  more  monev  to 
operate  a  church  today  than  it  did 
ten  years  ago.  You  need  more  money 
to  rnn  your  household  today.  Like- 
wise the  church  needs  more  monev  if 
it  is  to  fulfill  its  Christian  World 
Mission.  Now  this  is  a  real  problem 
for  most  churches.  But  T  think  we 
can  honesty  say  that  every  church 
could  raise  a  great  deal  more  for 
home  expenses  and  for  benevolences 
if  onlv  it  followed  a  well-worked-out 
svstem.  if  it  had  each  year  a  compe- 
tently directed  and  executed  Every- 
Member  Canvass.  Too  often  churches 
relv  upon  the  large  contributions  of  a 
few  substantial  members  to  under- 
write their  church  budsret,  they  have 
not  taken  very  seriously  the  "little 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  13,  1949. 


CONTRIBUTIONS  | 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

The  new  Elon  College  catalogue  is 
beautiful.  It  is  printed  on  lovely 
soft  paper,  and  bound  in  the  Elon 
colors — maroon  and  gold.  However, 
it  is  that  which  is  between  the  covers 
that  counts.  We  can  be  very  proud 
of  that,  too.  Especially  do  I  like  that 
announcement  on  the  fly -leaf  :  "Mem- 
ber of  the  Southern  Association  of 
Colleges  and  Secondary  Schools;  the 
Association  of  American  Colleges;  the 
North  Carolina  College  Conference; 
and  of  the  North  Carolina  'Conference 
of  Church-Related  Colleges."  I  like 
that  phrase  "Sixtieth  Annual  An- 
nouncement." To  me  the  fact  that 
our  college  is  a  member  of  the  ac- 
crediting association,  and  that  it  has 
attained  to  the  age  of  sixty  years 
means  something.  Most  important  is 
its  rating,  and  to  see  that  is  standard 
A-grade  should  make  us  all  very  hap- 
py and  very  anxious  to  keep  it  that 
way. 

Sixty  years!  I  have  not  yet  seen 
one  of  the  new  Alumni  Directories, 
but  I  know  that  its  story  is  of  immense 
importance  to  our  Church.  Only 
think  of  the  men  and  women  who 
studied  at  Elon.  Think  of  the  pro- 
fessors who  have  taught  there,  and 
those  teaching  there  now.  Think  of 
the  training  received  in  those  sixty 
years  by  thousands  of  young  men  and 
women.  And  think  of  the  service  they 
have  rendered  as  ministers  of  the 
Gospel,  doctors,  lawyers,  teachers,  bus- 
iness men  and  women — and  perhaps 
some  of  the  greatest  service  rendered 
by  men  and  women  of  Elon  has  been 
rendered  in  farm  homes  throughout 
this  Southland.  At  Elon  they  caught 
a  vision,  of  that  we  can  be  proud. 

Yes,  the  new  catalogue  is  quite  a 
book.  It  contains  130  pages  of  im- 
portant information.  It  lists  twelve 
departments  of  instrucion,  which  I 
state  briefly  :  English  and  Dramatics, 
Business  Administration,  Social 
Sciences,  Education  and  Psychology, 
Philosophy  and  Religion,  Languages, 
Mathematics,  Natural  Sciences,  Health 
and  Physical  Education,  and  Fine 
Arts.  Many  of  those  departments  are 
broken  into  several  divisions,  as  is,  for 
instance,  the  social  and  natural  sci- 
ences. And  just  remember  that  the 
equipment  for  teaching  all  these  sub- 
jects, and  the  teachers  who  teach 
them,  must  be  standard  grade  to  get 
the  rating.   All  that,  and  the  spirit  of 


friendship  and  spiritual  concerning 
which  is  fostered  at  Elon. 

But  I  had  to  sort  of  rub  my  eyes 
when  I  saw  that  my  college  of  1917 
now  lists  one  hundred  twenty-nine 
seniors,  one  hundred  fifty-six  juniors, 
two  hundred  twenty-two  sophomores, 
and  two  hundred  seventy-six  fresh- 
men— almost  an  average  of  two  hun- 
dred for  each  of  the  four  classes!  I 
know  that  would  make  the  founding 
fathers  very  happy!  May  God  bless 
to  our  memory  those  men  of  really 
great  vision,  and  help  us  to  measure 
up  in  doing  our  part  now.  They  have 
given  us  a  great  heritage  in  more 
ways  than  one.  I  intended  to  tell  you 
that  additional  students  not  included 
in  the  above  classes  brought  the  total 
fall-of-1948  figure  up  to  eight  hundred 
thirty.  Even  the  brief  history,  the 
description  of  the  buildings,  the  list- 
ing of  the  faculty,  the  description  of 
the  courses,  the  names  of  all  the  stu- 
dents with  their  home  addresses — all 
these  things  made  interesting  reading 
for  me.  There  are  so  many  good  rea- 
sons that  it  should  be  so. 

John  G.  Trtjitt. 


SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  LAY- 
MEN'S FELLOWSHIP. 

Following  is  a  report  from  the 
chairman  of  the  Laymen's  Fellowship 
Committee  of  the  Southern  Conven- 
tion to  the  National  Committee  on 
Laymen's  Work  of  the  Congregation- 
al Christian  Churches : 

We  have  accomplished  some  things 
in  our  efforts  to  organize  the  Laymen 
of  the  Southern  Convention.  We  have 
been  well  impressed  and  encouraged 
by  the  response  of  the  average  lay- 
man to  an  appeal  for  cooperation  in 
developing  the  loeal  church  as  well 
as  our  churches  as  a  Avhole.  We 
should  like  to  mention  a  few  of  the 
things  that  have  been  accomplished 
in  the  Southern  Convention : 

1.  Every  church  has  a  chairman 
and  a  vice-chairman.  The  most  of 
these  were  elected  by  the  laymen ;  al- 
though in  some  cases  appointed  by 
the  pastor  or  Superintendent  Wm.  T. 
Scott. 

2.  Every  conference  has  a  chair- 
man and  vice-chairman.  The  chair- 
man of  each  conference  along  with 
the  Laymen  Committee  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  forms  the  council  that 
governs  the  work  in  our  convention. 


3.  Many  of  our  churches  had  spe-  1 
cial  meetings  for  the  laymen,  and  | 
some  have  local  improvement  proj-  * 
ects  under  way  sponsored  by  the  lay- 
men of  the  church. 

4.  We  had  a  very  large  attendance 
of  laymen  at  the  meeting  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  in  May,  1948.  In  ad-  j 
dition  to  a  special  program  during  the 
Convention,  we  arranged  for  a  ban- 
quet at  which  time  between  150  and 
175  men  met  for  about  two  hours  to 
enjoy  a  program  at  which  time  Hon- 
orable Thad  Eure,  Secretary  of  the 
State  of  North  Carolina,  and  a  mem- 
ber of  our  fellowship,  spoke  to  the  ! 
group. 

5.  We  planned  for  a  Churchman- 
ship  Institute  in  North  Carolina  and  j 
Virginia.    We  held  our  Churchman-  j 
ship  Institute  at  Elon  College  for  the 
North  Carolina  group,  but  due  to  the 
polio  epidemic  the  attendance  was  not 
as  large  as  we  had  expected.    About  j 
50  individuals  attended  this  Church- 
manship  Institute  which  was  very  ; 
profitable  to  our  people. 

6.  We  observed  Layman's  Sunday 
on  October  17,  and  the  majority  of 
our  pastors  used  laymen  as  the  speak- 
er or  in  some  way.  gave  them  special 
recognition  on  this  occasion.  We  were 
especially  encouraged  by  the  coopera- 
tion of  our  ministers  and  with  the  fine 
programs  put  on  by  our  laymen. 

7.  During  the  year  we  have  mailed 
out  several  bulletins  or  News  Letters. 
We  have  not  been  as  consistent  in  this 
as  we  would  like.  We  hope  to  do  bet- 
ter in  the  future. 

Again,  we  wish  to  say  that  we  are 
encouraged  by  the  interest  of  our 
laymen,  but  we  are  conscious  of  the 
fact  that  they  are  looking  for  some- 
one  to  lead  them.  There  is  some  doubt 
in  our  minds  if  sufficient  leadership 
can  be  furnished  without  a  fulltime 
employee.  Men  with  jobs  that  tie 
them  down  each  week-day  cannot 
make  the  necessary  contacts  and  meet  ! 
with  enough  local  church  groups  to 
get  the  job  done  as  it  should  be  in 
the  Southern  Convention.  Some  of 
us  have  hopes  our  Convention  Office 
will  find  it  possible  to  put  on  a  full- 
time  man  to  work  with  the  Laymen's 
Fellowship  and  promote  stewardship 
and  evangelism. 

Geo.  D.  Colclough, 

Chairman. 

Note:  Mr.  Colclough  is  a  member 
of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
National  Laymen's  Committee  of  the 
Denomination. 


Confidence  is  a  plant  of  slow  growth 
in  an  aged  bosom. — William  Pitt. 


■ 


January  13,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 

By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


CHRISTIAN  LIVING. 

II.    IN  THE  COMMUNITY. 

A  community  is  composed  of  a 
number  of  families  living  in  homes 
located  in  a  given  area.  These  homes 
may  be  closly  related  as  to  location  or 
widely  separated.  It  is  the  people 
who  live  in  the  houses  and  not  the 
houses  themselves  that  make  the  com- 
munity. The  character  of  the  people 
determines  the  character  of  the  com- 
munity. If  the  people  are  good  the 
community  is  good.  If  the  people 
are  bad  the  community  is  bad. 

No  community  in  this  country  is 
considered  complete  or  desirable  with- 
out a  church  and  school  facilities  for 
introducing  the  children  to  the  reali- 
ties of  life  through  instruction  and 
training,  and  preparing  them  to  take 
their  places  in  the  community  and  to 
make  their  contributions  to  the  on- 
goings of  society.  In  a  Christian 
country  one  cannot  be  his  best  or  give 
his  best  separate  and  apart  from  God. 
The  church  wtih  its  hymns,  its  inspira- 
tions, its  prayers,  and  its  prophecy  is 
essential  to  the  individual  in  his  search 
for  God  and  the  forces  that  will  help 
him  to  build  a  good  life  for  home, 
community,  and  country. 

No  one  spends  his  entire  time  in  his 
own  community.  Interest  and  neces- 
sity take  him  beyond  its  borders.  As 
he  goes  out  and  comes  in,  family  and 
neighbors  observe  his  steps.  If  he  is 
honorable  in  his  going  out  and  com- 
ing in,  he  is  respected,  honored  and 
loved.  He  becomes  a  benediction  to 
his  home  and  a  blessing  to  his  com- 
munity. He  has  found  the  secret  of 
living  in  Christ  and  the  power  that 
makes  him  victorious  over  self  and 
conquerer  of  evil  with  its  blight. 

When  we  think  of  our  responsibili- 
ty to  help  the  children  in  our  com- 
munity to  discover  the  best  that  God 
has  given  them  and  to  make  it  possible 
for  them  to  be  the  men  and  women 
that  God  expects  them  to  be,  surely, 
we  want  to  grow  up  in  a  community 
with  right  influences,  high  ideals  and 
compelling  opportunities. 

This  sounds  good,  but  it  is  not  easy 
to  build  a  community  of  this  char- 
acter today.  There  are  so  many  evil 
institutions  and  influences  that  are 
determined  to  force  their  way  into 
every  community  and  entrench  them- 
selves in  the  habits  and  life  of  the  peo- 


ple. Amusements  and  games,  perfect- 
ly harmless  of  themselves,  but  when 
they  consume  the  Sabbath  of  these  in- 
dividuals who  give  themselves  to  them 
they  become  a  desecration  and  the 
breeders  of  irreverence  and  distrust. 
The  saloon,  the  A.  B.  C.  stores,  and 
the  houses  of  ill  fame  go  hand  in  hand. 
Where  one  is  the  other  will  come. 
These  defame  good  names,  wreck  char- 
acters, and  destroy  souls  in  time  and 
for  eternity.  Only  yesterday,  I  read 
a  story  in  a  daily  paper  published  in 
a  great  city,  telling  of  the  determina- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  city  fathers  to 
close  up  the  houses  of  ill  fame  and 
drive  out  the  prostitutes.  This  was 
not  true  in  that  cky  in  prohibition 
clays.  That  which  deadens  the  mind 
and  inflames  passion  is  dangerous  to 
character  and  corrupting  to  morals. 

Are  we  aware  that  at  this  particular 
time  legalized  liquor,  with  all  of  its 
evils  is  fighting  its  way  back  into  the 
community  and  society  under  the  pre- 
tense of  increased  revenue  that  may 
be  used  for  playgrounds,  recreational 
facilities,  and  better  schools?  That 
may  be  true,  but  who  wants  these  add- 
ed advantages  at  the  price  of  homes, 
of  decency,  of  character,  of  human 
life,  and  of  the  souls  of  men !  Would 
any  community  consider  paying  such 
a  price  for  added  revenue  regardless 
of  its  financial  stringency. 

In  our  day  old  communities  are  be- 
ing extended,  new  communities  are 
being  formed,  and  population  is  on 
the  increase.  There  are  many  more 
people  alive  and  much  more  living 
being  done  in  the  world  than  ever  be- 
fore. May  Ave  make  sure  that  this  in- 
creased living  is  Christian  living — 
where  those  with  plenty  shall  share 
with  those  who  otherwise  would  exist 
in  want ;  where  the  strong  will  protect 
the  weak ;  where,  as  of  old,  ' '  everyone 
helped  his  neighbor  and  everyone  said 
to  his  brother,  Be  thou  of  good  cour- 
age ; ' '  where  the  Christian  shall  make 
available  to  the  non-Christian  every 
Christian  grace  and  persuasion  that 
he,  too,  may  become  Christian  and 
give  his  service  and  influence  of  Chris- 
tian living  that  the  whole  community 
may  be  Christian. 

If  you  would  have  your  community 
be  a  good  community,  be  sure  that 
your  life  is  a  good  life.  Faith  begets 
faith  and  Christian  living  becomes  a 


transforming  influence  for  good  in 
any  community. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

We  are  now  in  the  conference  period 
as  designated  by  the  Convention.  Dur- 
ing January  and  February,  the  Con- 
vention has  directed  that  in  churches 
and  Sunday  schools,  information 
should  be  given  concerning  the  col- 
lege, its  opportunities,  its  responsibili- 
ties, and  its  needs.  That  the  Sunday 
schools  and  churches  should  be  given 
to  understand  their  responsibilities  in 
the  matter  of  the  support,  financial 
and  otherwise,  of  our  college.  In 
1947-48,  we  failed  by  $553.90  to  send 
to  the  college  its  full  apportionment. 

We  start  the  new  year  with  one  con- 
tribution from  one  church  in  the  East- 
ern Virginia  Conference,  our  church 
at  Franklin.  This  is  a  good  start- 
Many  of  our  churches  in  the  Conven- 
tion could  do  as  much  and  I  am  sure 
that  others  will  as  the  weeks  pass.  We 
are  grateful  for  the  support  given  the 
college  during  the  past  year  and  earn- 
estly pray  for  the  continuation  of  the 
same. 

Churches. 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 
Franklin  Church    $  200.00 

Grand  total    $  200.00 


FOUNDATION  GIVES  $8,500  FOR 
GYMNASIUM. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 
decision  to  grant  the  gift,  noted  that 
the  Burlington  organization  has  shown 
a  continuing  interest  in  the  progress 
of  Elon  College.  Not  only  have  sub- 
stantial contributions  been  made  by 
the  Foundation  in  previous  years,  but 
the  college  also  has  been  the  benefi- 
ciary of  gifts  from  the  May-McEwen- 
Kaiser  Company,  now  a  division  of 
Burlington  Mills. 

The  trustees  of  the  Burlington 
Foundation,  in  making  available  the 
money  for  the  gymnasium,  pointed 
out  the  close  connection  which  has  ex- 
isted between  Burlington  Mills  and 
Elon.  At  present,  more  than  twenty- 
five  alumni  of  the  college  are  em- 
ployed by  the  company.  In  addition, 
the  physical  plant  of  the  college  is  lo- 
cated near  a  large  number  of  Burling- 
ton Mills  plants  in  Alamance  and 
Guilford  counties. 

The  gift,  as  the  trustees  have  set 
forth  in  a  statement  of  policy,  is  part 
of  a  continuing  program  of  ' '  develop- 
ing youth  and  furthering  the  basic 
ideals  of  American  life  through  help- 
ing the  privately-endowed  Christian 
colleges. ' ' 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  13,  1949. 


SEEING  OUR  MISSION  DOLLARS 
IN  ACTION. 

By  Dr.  W.  W.  Sloan. 

Have  you  been  in  Alaska,  Hawaii, 
the  Canal  Zone,  Pureto  Rico  or  the 
Virgin  Islands,  outlying  possessions  of 
the  United  States  which  are  our  home 
mission  study  theme  this  year?  Mrs. 
Sloan  and  I  hadn't  either,  except  for 
the  Canal  Zone.  Therefore,  we  asked, 
why  not  investigate  for  ourselves? 
We  could  be  away  from  the  College 
two  weeks  and  the  Shallow  Ford 
Churh  would  be  glad  to  be  rid  of  us 
a  little  while,  so  why  not  go  to  Puerto 
Rico  and  the  Virgin  Islands  for 
Christmas? 

Consequently  we  left  Raleigh  at 
8  :00  Sunday  night,  December  19,  and 
the  next  afternoon  took  a  plane  from 
Miami  to  Puerto  Rico,  more  than  a 
thousand  miles  southeast,  arriving  at 
San  Juan  airport  at  10:30  Puerto 
Rician  time.  A  Puerto  Rican  girl, 
Carmen  Rodriguez,  who  was  a  stu- 
dent at  Blon  last  year  met  us  and  took 
us  to  Robinson  School,  a  splendid 
grade  and  high  school  founded  by  the 
Methodists.  The  next  morning  after 
a  walk  in  which  Mrs.  Sloan  held  num- 
erous conversations  in  Spanish  we 
were  met  by  Dr.  Charles  I  Mohler, 
the  superintendent  of  the  United 
Evangelical  Church  of  Puerto,  a  union 
of  Congregational  Christian  and 
Evangelical  -  United  Brethern 
Churches.  He  had  worked  out  an  ex- 
tensive itinerary  for  us  whereby  we 
were  able  to  see  much  of  the  Protes- 
tant work  on  the  Island.  Dr.  Mohler 
first  introduced  us  to  Dr.  Florencio 
Saez,  our  Congregational  Christian 
faculty  member  of  the  Evangelical 
Seminary  of  Puerto  Rico,  the  school 
in  which  all  Baptist,  Methodist,  Pres- 
byterian, Disciples  of  Christ  as  well 
as  United  Evangelical  ministers  are 
trained.  Dr.  Saez,  who  is  dean  of  the 
Seminary,  was  most  generous  in  tak- 
ing us  about  the  Seminary  and  the 
University  of  Puerto  Rico,  then  show- 
ing us  points  of  interest  in  the  ancient 
walled  city  of  San  Juan  and  intro- 
ducing us  to  various  leaders. 

Wednesday  we  started  around  the 
Island,  going  to  the  western  extreme- 
where  at  Mayaguez  we  visited  the 


work  of  the  Presbyterian  and  the 
Episcopal  schools  and  churches  and 
the  Marina  Neighborhood  House.  We 
also  went  up  into  the  mountains  and 
saw  the  rural  community  work  being 
begun  by  the  Presbyterians.  Our  next 
visit  was  to  San  German  and  the 
Polytechnic  Institute,  a  college  much 
like  Elon,  organized  by  the  Presbyte- 
rians but  now  inter-denominational 
"Poly"  is  the  only  four-year  liberal 
arts  college  on  the  Island  apart  from 
the  University  and  is  doing  a  great 
work  in  developing  leaders. 

The  day  before  Christmas  we  went 
to  Ponce  (named  for  Ponce  de  Leon 
whose  tomb  we  had  visited  at  San 
Juan).  Here  the  Christian  Church 
work  was  started  many  years  ago  by 
Dr.  D.  P.  Barrett  now  retired  and  liv- 
ing at  Chapel  Hill.  We  saw  several 
churches  started  by  him  and  spent 
the  night  in  the  home  of  Rev.  Juan 
R.  Romero  who  was  baptized  at  the 
age  of  thirteen  by  Dr.  Barrett  and  is 
now  pastor  of  the  church  he  joined  at 
that  time.  Mr.  Romero  did  not  tell  us, 
but  a  few  days  later  a  celebration  was 
held  honoring  the  25th  anniversary  of 
Mr.  Romero  's  ordination. 

In  the  summer  of  1947  Mr.  Romero 
was  sent  to  the  Deering  ministers  con- 
ference in  New  Hampshire.  He  showed 
us  a  little  book  of  greetings  to  him 
made  at  that  time.  Among  others  we 
found  well  -  wishers  signed  by  our 
Christian  Sun  editor,  Mr.  House, 
and  Rev.  Raymond  T.  Grissom  then 
of  Sanford. 

Our  third  Pureto  Rican  Christmas 
program,  one  of  the  best  we  have 
ever  seen,  was  attended  at  one  of  our 
Ponce  churches.  We  also  went  to 
Christmas  Eve  midnight  mass  at  the 
cathedral  and  found  one  of  the  numer- 
ous influences  made  on  the  Roman 
Church  by  our  Protestant  work — 
congregational  singing.  The  Puerto 
Ricans  love  to  sing,  but  only  recently 
has  the  Roman  Church  given  them  a 
chance  to  sing  in  church  services. 

Christmas  morning  we  saw  the  ex- 
tensive printing  plant  where  all  the 
church  literature  of  the  various  Prot- 
estant churches  on  the  Island  is  print- 
ed. That  afternoon  Ave  crossed  the 
southeastern  corner  of  the  Island  by 


the  old  Spanish  military  road  to  the 
headquarters  of  our  denomination's 
work,  Humacao,  where  we  were  guests 
of  Superintendent  and  Mrs.  Mohler  at 
Ryder  Memorial  Hospital.  The  Moh- 
lers  were  away  for  part  of  Christmas. 
While  eating  supper  at  a  restaurant 
on  the  hot  paved  plaza  we  heard  above 
the  Spanish  voices  a  juke  box  blaring 
in  English,  "I  Am  Dreaming  of  a 
White  Christmas."  We  wondered 
what  this  meant  to  a  people  who  had 
never  seen  a  snow  flake. 

Sunday  Avas  a  busy  day  visiting 
churches  and  making  addresses 
through  an  interpreter.  Mrs.  Sloan 
had  a  great  advantage.  She  could  say 
twice  as  much  in  a  given  time  as  she 
spoke  in  Spanish.  I  have  preached 
through  many  interpreters  in  various 
parte  of  the  world  but  my  richest  ex- 
perience came  Sunday  night  when 
Mrs.  Sloan  stood  beside  me  in  the  pul- 
pit and  translated  my  sermon  into 
Spanish. 

Part  of  Monday  and  Tuesday  was 
spent  at  Yuquiyu  our  new  rural  work 
in  the  mountains  of  the  northeast 
corner  of  the  Island.  The  work  here 
was  started  by  the  Friends  or  Quak- 
ers as  a  Civilian  Public  Service  camp 
in  Avhich  conscientious  objectors  made 
a  very  definite  contribution  to  a  more 
Christian  Avorld.  Since  the  war  two 
of  these  families  have  stayed  on  and 
a  third  has  been  added  under  the 
sponsorship  of  our  United  Evangeli- 
al  Church  AAdiich  is  doing  so  much  to 
evangelize  the  people  of  the  eastern 
end  of  Puerto  Rico. 

A  "publica"  (cross  betAveen  bus 
and  taxi)  enabled  us  to  complete  the 
circle  of  the  Island,  bringing  us 
through  the  city  of  Carolina  to  San 
Juan  Avhere  another  busy  period,  in- 
cluding an  address  to  the  nurses  of 
the  Presbyterian  Hospital  and  din- 
ner at  the  home  of  our  former  Elon 
student,  proceeded  a  visit  by  plane 
to  the  Virgin  Islands,  another  night 
at  Robinson  School  and  our  return  to 
the  States  by  a  plane  that  made  stops 
in  the  Dominican  Republic,  Haiti  and 
Cuba.  Our  plane's  reaching  Miami 
an  hour  late  necessitated  a  Avild  rush 
across  the  city  to  catch  our  train  north 
in  time  to  attend  a  New  Year's  party 
of  our  Shallow  Ford  young  people 
after  five  thousand  miles  of  travel  in 
thirteen  days. 

What  A'alues  did  we  find  in  our 
Protestant  work  in  Puerto  Rico  and 
the  Virgin  Islands?  I  shall  attempt 
to  ansAA'er  this  next  week.  We  took 
quite  a  few  motion  pictures.  If  they 
turn  out  to  be  any  good  we  may  be 
able  to  share  them  with  some  of  our 
church  groups. 


January  13,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


QUOTATIONS  FROM  MILWAUKEE. 

[Taken  from  Mrs.  I\  0.  Lester's  account 
of  her  trip  to  the  National  Assembly  of  the 
United  Council  of  Church  Women,  Milwau- 
kee, Wisconsin.] 

"If  some  form  of  family  worship 
would  be  restored  to  the  American 
family,  it  would  do  more  good  than 
any  ten  resolutions  we  could  pass. ' ' 

"If  the  Church  does  not  put  down 
the  evils  of  racial  and  minority  dis- 
crimination, secular  idealism-  will." 
(This  is  where  Communism  is  making 
its  appeal  in  many  parts  of  the 
world.) 

#  #  # 

"The  only  test  for  Christian  social 
action  would  be  to  bring  the  people 
to  whom  we  send  our  foreign  mission- 
aries over  here,  let  them  see  how  we 
live  in  our  country,  and  say,  'This  is 
the  Christian  way  to  do  things.'  " — 
President  La-wry  of  Wooster  College. 

"A  house  is  a  building  where  peo- 
ple dwell.  A  home  is  a  dwelling  where 
people  are  built. ' ' 

"In  a  Christian  home,  a  child  is  a 
person  laughed  with,  not  at ;  respect- 
ed, not  tolerated ;  guided,  not  co- 
erced ;  directed,  not  driven ;  a  con- 
tributor, not  merely  being  served; 
loved  for  himself,  not  just  for  self- 
satisfaction  which  comes  from  over- 
powering love.  A  growing  person  in 
the  company  of  other  growing  per- 
sons. ' '  —  Alice  Goddard,  Children 's 
Work,  International  Council  of  Re- 
ligions Education. 

#  *  * 

"The  family  that  prays  together, 
stays  together. — Mrs.  8.  M.  Shoemak- 
er, wife  of  rector  of  Calvary  Episco- 
pal Church,  New  York  City. 

#  #  # 

' '  Worship  of  God  is  one  thing ;  ser- 
vice to  man  is  another.  Worship  with- 
out the  other  is  dishonest.  Service 
without  the  other  is  superficial." — 
Rath  Haefner.,  Oregon  Council. 


ANGIE  CREW'S  NEW  ADDRESS- 

Angie  Crew  (along  with  all  other 
missionaries  in  Japan)  has  been  reg- 
istered and  given  an  A.  P.  O.  number. 
This  means  that  packages  can  go  to 
her  as  to  soldiers  (up  to  70  lbs.)  with- 


out bother  about  custom  tags,  listing 
what  is  in  them,  etc.  It  also  means 
that  air  mail  letters  may  be  sent  to 
her  for  6c,  as  to  any  place  in  the  U.  S. 
This  is  a  great  help  to  us  and  clears 
up  any  confusion  about  how  to  send 
mail  to  Angie.  This  makes  it  much 
simpler  to  send  packages  to  Angie 
and  gives  us  more  assurance  that  they 
will  reach  her  promptly.  Now  per- 
haps we  can  send  more  packages  and 
letters  to  her.   This  is  her  address : 

Angie  Crew 

H.  Q.  Kobe  Base 

APO  317 

cio  Postmaster 

San  Francisco,  California. 


HAW  RIVER  SOCIETY. 

The  Women's  Missionary  Society 
of  the  Haw  River  Congregational 
Christian  Church  held  its  regular 
monthly  meeting  in  the  home  of  Mrs. 
W.  J.  Pearson,  Monday  evening,  De- 
cember 13,  1948. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by 
the  president,  Mrs.  Artelia  Poole.  Mrs. 
J.  R.  Barker  read  the  scripture  les- 
son after  which  Mrs.  J.  W.  Simmons 
led  in  prayer.  The  program  which 
centered  around  Christmas  was  given 
by  the  pastor,  Rev.  E.  T.  Farrell. 

Christmas  carols  were  sung  by  the 
entire  group,  with  a  special  solo  by 
Mrs.  Frank  Bain. 

The  society  is  planning  a  basket  for 
an  old  lady  and  an  invalid  daughter 
to  cheer  them  up  for  Christmas. 

Delicious  refreshments  were  served 
by  the  hostess  after  which  Christmas 
gifts  were  exchanged. 

Mrs.  E.  N.  Byrd, 

Reporter. 


NEWS  FROM  INGRAM,  VIRGINIA. 

The  Missionary  Society  of  our 
church  has  made  a  good  start  on  the 
new  year's  work.  We  meet  in  the 
homes  of  the  members  sometimes  and 
sometimes  we  hold  our  meetings  at 
church. 

We  are  using  the  program  material 
in  the  packet  and  find  it  very  inter- 
esting and  helpful.  We  have  used 
this  material  for  several  years  and  re- 
commend it  to  societies  not  using  it. 

We  observed  World  Community 
Day  at  our  church,  inviting  the  other 


churches  of  the  Community.  Our 
pastor,  Rev.  Robert  T.  Woodruff  Jr., 
assisted  by  Rev.  Wiley  Hogue,  pastor 
of  the  Oak  Level  ,  Presbyterian 
Church,  led  the  program.  We  felt 
challenged  and  inspired  to  do  our 
best  to  help  make  a  chaotic  strife- 
torn  world  a  little  better.  We  sent 
eight  "Pack-a-Towel"  bundles  from 
our  church.  The  other  churches  sent 
theirs  through  their  own  fellowship. 

We  have  two  bags  from  Church 
World  Service,  which  we  plan  to  fill 
and  send  in  the  very  near  future. 

On  Tuseday  evening,  November  7, 
Mrs.  Wiley  Hogue  of  the  Presbyteri- 
an Church  reviewed  in  a  very  inter- 
esting way  the  book  On  Our  Own 
Doorstep  at  our  chursh,  with  the 
members  of  the  societies  of  both 
churches  invited. 

We  felt  a  deep  sense  of  responsi- 
bility for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the 
people  of  our  out-lying  possessions. 

For  our  December  meeting  we  met 
at  the  Church  School  assembly  room. 
An  interesting  Christmas  program 
was  presented  and  after  the  program 
and  business  were  over,  gifts  were 
exchanged  and  refreshments  served. 

For  our  January  meeting,  we  had 
a  brief  study  of  the  brochure,  "Re- 
port on  China."  Later  in  January 
we  will  have  our  review  of  China — 
Twilight  or  Dawn,  by  Mr.  F.  C. 
Whellon,  one  of  our  members. 

Our  pastor  plans  to  teach  the  book 
of  Galations  in  a  series  of  lessons 
beginning  in  the  near  future. 

Mrs.  Leroy  Adams, 

President 


CHILDREN'S  WORK. 

An  Interdenominational  Workshop 
of  Children  is  being  planned  by  the 
regional  denominational  leaders  of 
Christian  Education  in  North  Caro- 
lina to  be  held  on  February  25  and 
26,  1949,  at  the  First  Presbytesian 
Church,  Durham.  All  those  who 
work  or  would  like  to  work  with  chil- 
dren in  church  schools  are  invited  to 
attend. 

This  workshop  is  to  provide  pratical 
training  and  experience  in  methods 
and  techniques  of  creative  teaching  of 
children  and  to  give  opportunity  for 
sharing  ideas  across  denominational 
lines. 

The  Workshop  begins  on  February 
25  at  10:00  A.  M.  and  closes  at  1:0*0 
P.  M.  February  26th.  The  delegates 
to  the  Workshop  will  divide  into 
three  age  groups — Kindergarten,  Pri- 
mary, and  Junior  to  consider  how  to 
teach  creatively  their  respective  age 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  13,  1949. 


\     FOR  THE  CHILDREN  j 

$  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor  \ 


i 


When  a  little  girl  was  asked  what 
she  had  in  her  month,  she  replied,  ' '  I 
do  not  have  no  something  in  my 
month."  Her  answer  was  complete 
if  not  correct  speech.  One  of  the 
problems  all  boys  and  girls  must  face 
is  that  of  speaking  good  English. 
Children  in  the  South  also  need  to 
learn  to  speak  without  drawling  and 
dropping  the  ends  of  their  words. 
It  is  all  right  to  have  a  southern  ac- 
cent, but  use  good  diction ! 

There  is  another  problem — that  of 
slang.  Some  slang  expressions  or 
words  of  local  use  have  real  meaning. 
I  recall  Dr.  N.  G.  Newman  telling  of 
the  man  using  "tote."  To  carry  is 
proper,  but  ' '  to  tote ' '  means  to  grasp 
the  article  (heavy  though  it  be)  tight- 
ly in  one 's  arms  and  take  it  to  its  des- 
tination. I  like  goobers  for  peanuts, 
too,  but  please  young  users  of  slang — 
what  does  "jeepers"  mean?  Has  it 
to  do  with  jeeps?  A  few  slang  ex- 
pressions may  add  color  to  conversa- 
tion but — "Ah,  yeh,  no  foolin',  huh? 
hones'?  jeepers,  ye  did,  golly,"  etc., 
are  poor  substitutes  for  good  strong, 
useful  words.  I  do  not  agree  with 
people  who  think  all  words  must  be 
short  and  simple.  The  majority  of 
vulgar  and  profane  words  are  four- 
letter  words.  Not  enough  people  use 
expressive  words.  Words  like  pun- 
gent, arrid,  patina,  etc.  Why  not  use 
them  ? 

There  is  the  matter  of  using  pro- 
fanity, the  bad  words.  I  don 't  believe 
in  mouthwashing  with  soap.  Tell 
your  mother  or  father  not  to  use  bad 
words  and  you  won't!  Of  course, 
some  of  them  are  learned  from  play- 
mates or  school  friends,  but  if  mother 
will  not  keep  reminding  you,  you  may 
soon  forget  them.  Perhaps  she  should 
tell  them  to  you  and  then  tell  you  some 
better  words  of  exclamation.  A  few 
weeks  ago  I  heard  of  a  young  woman 
who  had  a  new  system  for  bad  words. 
Instead  of  blurting  them  out — she 
practiced  relaxing  the  ugly  wrinkles 
that  came  to  her  face  as  she  strained 
and  frowned  to  say  them.  It  is  easier 
to  splutter  and  shout  than  to  unhook 
the  tiny  muscles  controlling  brows 
and  mouth.  I  haven't  heard  of  any- 
one who  was  helped  by  their  explosion. 
Often  the  person  will  clap  a  hand  over 
their  mouth  in  a  horrified  apology. 
But  it  is  too  late.  Never  used,  no 
problem  with  this  set  of  words. 


We  learn  the  words  we  hear  about 
us.  Some  little  folk  learn  more  quick- 
ly than  others.  We  learn  words  by 
hearing  stories  and  reading  them.  As 
we  grow  older,  we  learn  to  look  for 
unknown  words  in  the  dictionary.  Do 
you  know  the  old,  old  nonsense  rhyme  : 
"Poor  old  dromedary,  Swallowed  a 
dictionary ! "  ? 

There  are  several  dictionaries  for 
the  very  small.  One  of  these  is 
called  "A  Child's  First  Picture  Dic- 
tionary" and  may  be  ordered  from 
The  Methodist  Publishing  House, 
Richmond,  Va.,  or  Wonder  Books  in 
New  York  for  59c.  There  are  pictures 
explaining  each  word.  It  has  the  380 
words  that  are  the  basic  ones  for  read- 
ing in  the  first  and  second  grades. 

Let  me  say  as  I  have  many  times 
before,  that  the  words  of  the  King 
James  Version  of  our  Bible  are  beau- 
tiful and  useful.  Learn  them !  Do 
you  know  that  in  addition  to  meaning,. 
words  have  stories?  We  can  learn 
how  they  got  to  be  words.  The  word 
tawdry  which  means  bright,  gay  and 
somewhat  shabby,  came  from  St.  Au- 
brey's Fair. 

It  became  necessary  for  me  to  learn 
many  medical  terms  and  words  when 
I  was  past  college  age,  and  the  spell- 
ing was  difficult,  but  I  am  glad  that  I 
learned  them. 

No  one  is  ashamed  of  knowing  good 
words.  Our  days  would  be  empty 
if  we  could  not  read  or  write  or  talk. 
Your  parents  can  help  you  by  an- 
swering your  questions  and  explain- 
ing new  words.  I  heard  a  little  boy 
at  Christmastide  say  to  his  mother, 
"Oh,  look  at  the  beautiful  leaves  on 
the  Christmas  tree."  Then  she  an- 
swered, "It  is  beautiful  but  they  are 
not  leaves,  but  needles.  There  are 
needles  on  the  trees  that  stay  green, 
or  'evergreen'  as  we  say.  There  are 
needles  for  sewing,  and  the  needles 
used  by  doctors. "  Do  you  see  how  she 
was  helping  him?  There  are  those 
who  regret  we  have  words  with  more 
than  one  meaning  but  since  we  do, 
let's  learn  them  and  use  them! 


FATHER  KNEW  BEST. 

By  Mabel-Ruth  Jackson. 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 
It  was  Sunday  afternoon,  and  Mr. 
Merkle  was  reading  the  sports  sec- 


tion of  the  paper  and  feeling  nicely  re- 
laxed and  comfortable. 

His  wife  was  fondly  watching  their 
small  son,  Billy,  who  was  trying  to 
build  a  house  with  his  blocks.  His 
childish  fingers  had  not  yet  learned 
how  to  carry  out  some  of  these  new 
wishes  of  his,  and  every  little  while 
the  structure  would  tumble  down 
and  he  would  have  to  begin  all  over 
again. 

Mrs.  Merkle  tried  to  read,  but  her 
attention  wandered  to  the  absorbed 
youthful  architect,  and  when  his 
house  toppled  for  the  fourth  time,  she 
laid  her  book  aside,  a  helpful  gleam  in 
her  eyes,  and  started  to  rise.  "Moth- 
er'11  show — "  she  began. 

"Don't!"  said  her  husband  unex- 
pectedly, looking  over  the  top  of  his 
paper. 

"Don't  what?"  she  asked  uncer- 
tainly. 

"Don't  do  it  for  him,"  Mr.  Merkle 
answered  with  a  quizzical  smile. 

"I  was  just  going  to  show  him 
how,"  his  wife  protested,  flushing. 

' '  But  he  knows  how.  He  knows  he 
has  to  put  one  block  on  the  top  of 
another.  All  he  has  to  learn  now  is 
to  balance  them  properly  so  they'll 
stay  in  position. ' ' 

"Well — can't  I  show  him  that?" 

' '  He 's  learning  how  to  do  something 
by  himself,  dear,  and  that's  very  im- 
portant. He'll  succeed,  too.  Maybe 
it  won't  be  a  nice,  straight  house  like 
you  would  build  for  him,  but  it'll  be 
his  very  own.   Don 't  you  see  ? ' ' 

Reluctantly  Mrs.  Merkle  settled 
back  into  her  chair.  "Well,  perhaps 
you're  right,"  she  conceded,  "but — " 

' '  Take  my  word  for  it,  Claire,  I  am 
right.  Mother  was  like  you — like  most 
mothers.  She  wanted  to  do  things 
for  me.  Sometimes  such  help  is  all 
right,  but  there  are  other  times  when 
a  mother  should  keep  'hands  off'  and 
let  her  child  work  out  things  for  him- 
self. 

' '  I  remember  I  was  to  make  a  paper 
knife  in  my  Boy  Scout  work.  I  was 
awkward  at  handwork  and,  after  cut- 
ting a  few  slivers  from  a  piece  of 
wood,  I  complained,  'Shucks,  I  can't 
make  this  knife  ! ' 

"  'Let  me  see  it,'  Mother  said.  In 
a  very  short  while  she  made  the  piece 
of  wood  look  like  a  knife.  I  cut  at  it 
a  bit  more  and  handed  it  in." 

' '  What  was  wrong  with  that  ? ' ' 

' '  Can 't  you  see,  Claire  ?  Can 't  you 
see  that  Mother  took  away  my  initia- 
tive and  denied  me  the  satisfaction  of 
accomplishment  ?  The  knife  itself  did 
not  matter.  It  was  the  doing  it  that 
counted.  That  was  the  purpose  of 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


January  13,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twidd-y,  Assoiates. 


JOINT  MEETINGS  AT  GRAND 
RAPIDS. 

Of  the  many  inspiring  features  of 
the  Grand  Rapids  Meeting  of  the 
United  Christian  Youth  Movement,  in 
my  opinion  the  fine  fellowship  experi- 
enced between  the  Evangelical  and 
Reformed  and  Congregational  Chris- 
tian delegates  was  tops.  From  the 
time  we  arrived  until  Ave  bid  fond 
farewells  the  spirit  of  union  was  in 
the  air.  In  fact,  within  a  very  short 
time  "mergers"  were  being  consum- 
mated between  individuals  within  our 
two  groups. 

In  addition  to  the  morning  program 
which  included  the  entire  Conference 
there  were  denominational  meetings 
held  in  the  afternoon.  Tuesday  aft- 
ernoon each  denomination  met  as  a 
unit  and  became  acquainted  with  one 
another  from  the  various  sections  of 
the  country.  Plans  were  discussed 
pertaining  to  the  present  status  of  the 
denomination. 

Wednesday  through  Saturday  the 
delegate  s  from  the  CC  and  E&R 
churches  met  jointly  to  discuss  and 
plan  for  the  coming  merger.  The 
Spirit  of  these  meetings  was  one  of 
high  hope  for  the  consummation  of 
the  union.  Wednesday  afternoon  in- 
teresting skits  were  given  depicting 
the  beginnings  of  the  two  youth  or- 
ganizations. Discussion  of  the  me- 
chanics of  the  merger  were  throughly 
discussed  and  plans  were  made  to 
bring  these  into  reality. 

Thursday  through  Saturday  the 
delegates  were  divided  into  four 
groups  as  follows:  Group  1 — Proj- 
ects; Group  2 — Program  Materials; 
Group  3 — Social  Action;  Group  4 — 
Summer  Programs. 

A  very  comprehensive  survey  was 
made  in  each  of  these  groups  of  the 
problems  confronting  the  youth  of 
our  denominations  in  these  fields. 
Specific  recommendations  have  been 
made  and  will  be  used  in  formulating 
policies  of  our  merged  organizations. 

Friday  night  the  ball  room  of  the 
Rowe  Hotel  in  Grand  Rapids  was 
packed  with  the  delegates  from  our 
churches.  Games  were  led  by  recrea- 
tion directors  from  our  two  denomi- 
nations. A  royal  time  was  enjoyed 
by  each  person  present.  The  climax 
came  with  the  "formal  wedding"  of 
Mr.  E.  &  R.  and  Miss  CC.    This  wed- 


ding was  complete  with  everything 
from  the  irate  father  of  the  bride  to 
the  weeping  relatives  of  both  the 
bride  and  groom.  However  they  were 
weeping  for  joy  instead  of  sorrow. 
The  evening  was  well  spent  and  the 
memories  of  that  time  of  fun  and 
felliwship  will  long  remain  in  the 
minds  of  the  delegates. 

Sunday  after  the  service  of  the 
Holy  Communion  we  started  back  to 
our  local  churches  realizing  that  ' '  the 
fellowship  of  kindred  minds,  js  like 
to  that  above."    Grand  Rapids  not 


REV.  ARTHUR  R.  DETWILER. 

only  provided  us  with  the  opportun- 
ity to  understand  and  appreciate 
young  people  of  the  other  protestant 
denominations,  but  it  also  provided 
the  way  for  the  youth  of  our  two 
churches  to  become  better  acquainted 
and  to  lay  firm  foundations  for  our 
coming  union. 

Arthur  R.  Detwiler,  Pastor, 

Guilford  Charge 

Whiisett,  N.  C. 

Note :  Mr.  Detwiler  was  an  E.  & 
R.  delegate  from  the  Southern  Synod 
to  the  Grand  Rapids  Meeting  last 
September.  He  is  very  active  and 
interested  in  young  people's  work. 


surprising  difference.  Nothing  will 
prove  of  greater  benefit  to  the  life  of 
your  church  than  to  have  each  mem- 
ber giving  as  he  is  able  to  the  work 
of  Christ.  To  have  church  members 
realize  their  stewardship  responsibili- 
ty is  one  of  the  most  important  goals 
of  our  Christian  World  Mission  today. 

Finally,  we  must  give  more  gener- 
ously than  ever  before  to  support  the 
Missionary  Enterprises  of  our  church. 
Since  the  war  the  calls  for  missionary 
aid  have  increased  on  every  hand.  If 
we  would  share  in  our  Christian 
World  Mission  at  Home,  we  must  be 
ready  and  willing  to  support  to  the 
fullest  the  Home  Mission  Projects  of 
the  Southern  Convention.  That  means 
Elon  College,  the  Christian  Orphan- 
age and  the  work  the  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Association  is  doing. 

Our  denomination  as  a  whole,  is  be- 
ing called  upon  to  build  twenty-five 
new  churches  each  year  and  to  lend 
support  to  many  existing  churches. 
The  Christian  Missionary  Associ- 
ations of  the  Southern  Convention 
are  assisting  in  the  work  in  a  credit- 
able way.  When  we  consider  the 
work  done  and  the  progress  being 
made  by  the  churches  in  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia to  which  we  give  aid,  Ave  are 
glad  for  the  privilege  of  sharing  in 
this  AvorthAvhile  enterprise. 

As  Ave  go  back  to  our  homes,  and 
back  to  the  work  of  our  local  churches, 
I  hope  that  each  of  us  will  be  conscious 
of  the  fact  that  our  denomination  is 
launching  a  mighty,  new  campaign  to 
help  win  the  Avorld  for  Christ.  This 
new  campaign  is  called  "Our  Chris- 
tian World  Mission."  Every  church 
member  is  being  called  upon  to  share 
in  this  new  enterprise.  To  be  a  part 
of  this  great  forward  moment  means 
that  we  will  have  to  give  of  our  time, 
our  talents  and  our  money  more  gen- 
erously than  ever  before.  It  is  a  great 
responsibility,  but  also  a  great  privi- 
lege to  be  working  with  Christ  to 
build  a  Christian  world.  Let  us  pray 
for  strength  and  courage  sufficient  for 
our  task. 


CHRISTIAN  WORLD  MISSION. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 

drops  of  water,  little  grains  of  sand. ' ' 
But  just  as  drops  of  Avater  make  a 
mighty  ocean,  so  the  small,  regular 
contributions  to  the  church  make  a 


Before  I  started  on  my  trip  around 
the  world,  someone  gave  me  one  of 
the  most  valuable  hints  I  have  ever 
had.  It  consists  merely  in  shutting 
your  eyes  when  you  are  in  the  midst 
of  a  great  moment,  or  close  to  some 
marvel  of  time  or  space,  and  convinc- 
ing yourself  that  you  are  at  home 
again  with  the  experience  over  and 
past;  and  what,  would  you  wish  most 
to  haATe  examined  or  done  if  you 
could  turn  time  and  space  back  again. 

— William  Beebee. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  13,  1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


JESUS  AND  THE  PREPARATORY 
MINISTRY  OF  JOHN. 

Lesson  IV — January  23,  1949. 
Memory  Selection:  "Repent  for  the 

Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  at  hand. — 

Matthew  3  :2. 
Lesson:    Mathew  3;  Luke  3:l-23a; 

7  :18-35  ;  John  1 :19-34. 
Devotional  Reading  :   Luke  1 :59-67, 

65-80. 

The  Herald  of  the  Kingdom. 

John  the  Baptist  was  the  herald  of 
the  Kingdom.  Set  apart  from  his 
birth,  indeed  even  before  his  birth,  to 
the  service  of  God,  he  had  lived  most 
of  his  life  in  the  outlying  districts,  in 
the  barren,  bleak  places  on  the  edge 
of  the  desert,  known  as  the  wilderness. 
His  simple  fare  and  his  rugged,  out- 
door life  had  given  him  a  sturdy  body 
and  a  strong  constitution,  and  a  raw 
courage,  both  physical  and  moral.  Liv- 
ing much  alone  through  all  those 
years  amid  the  silence  and  the  solem- 
nity of  the  desert,  he  had  thought  and 
brooded  over  the  ways  of  men,  and 
the  will  of  God.  As  a  boy  he  had  un- 
doubtedly been  told  the  stories  of  the 
strange  circumstance  of  his  own  birth 
and  the  story  as  told  later  in  Luke's 
gospel,  of  the  prophecies  concerning 
the  birth  and  mission  of  his  cousin, 
Jesus.  And  also  of  his  relation  to  the 
coming  of  the  promised  Messiah,  the 
Christ  of  God,  and  of  his  mission  as 
the  herald  of  His  coming,  the  one  who 
should  prepare  the  way  for  Him. 
Somehow — we  know  not  just  how — 
l  nt  somehow,  and  surely  the  convic- 
tion deenened  within  him  that  God's 
hour  had  struck,  and  the  striking  of 
the  hour  galvanized  him  into  action. 
He  came  forth  from  his  seclusion  and 
besran  to  preach  in  the  wilderness  of 
Judea.  His  words  crackled  and 
blazed.  Like  his  illustrious  predeces- 
sor of  old,  Elijah,  he  was  a  prophet  or 
preacher  of  fire.  His  words  had  a 
snap  and  a  sting  in  them  that  stirred 
the  consciences  of  those  Avho  heard 
him.  Folks  began  to  talk  about  him, 
and  soon  great  crowds  of  people  were 
nocking  to  hear  him,  even  though  they 
had  to  go  even  as  far  as  from  Jerusa- 
lem to  hear  him. 

The  Coming  of  the  Kingdom. 

"The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand."  As  stated  above  John  felt 
that  God's  hour  had  struck.  The  new 
order  was  at  hand.    The  kingdom  of 


heaven  was  about  to  be  ushered  in. 
God  was  about  to  fulfill  His  promise 
to  work  a  new  thing.  To  be  sure  John 
did  not  understand  all  the  implica- 
tions of  the  term,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  And  he  thought  it  would 
come  in  a  different  way  in  which  it 
was,  and  is,  to  come.  But  Jesus  him- 
self said  that  it  was  with  the  preacing 
of  John  that  the  Kingdom  of  God  was 
preached  (Luke  16 :16  and  Matthew 
11 :12)  and  that  in  a  sense  it  began 
with  him. 

Getting  Ready  for  the  Kingdom. 

"The  kingdom  of  God  or  of  heaven 
is  at  hand  "that  was  only  a  part  of 
John's  message,  the  last  part.  The 
first  was  ' '  Repent. ' '  When  John  came 
preaching  he  said,  ' '  Repent  ye ;  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand." 
The  word  means  literally  "change 
your  mind  "  or  "  purpose  differently. ' ' 
Its  fuller  meaning  might  be  stated  in 
this  sentence  which  I  quote  from  an- 
other writer,  ' '  Repentance  is  primari- 
ly a  change  of  mind  which  issues  in 
regret  and  in  change  of  conduct." 
True  repentance  is  deep  and  thorough- 
going. It  means  a  changed  life.  And 
a  changed  life  has  the  witness  of  works 
suitable  to  repentance.  The  Baptist 
was  not  asking  people  to  be  emotional 
or  sentimental  about  their  sins;  he 
was  summoning  them  to  an  about- 
face,  to  a  changed  life  within  that 
found  a  changed  expression  without. 
They  were  not  ready  for  the  coming 
of  the  kingdom.  And  a  great  many  of 
us  have  got  to  change  our  lives  before 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  can  come  eith- 
er in  our  own  lives  or  in  the  com- 
munity and  the  Avorld  in  which  we 
live. 

"Gentlemen,  the  King." 

The  Kingdom  was  embodied  in  the 
King.  John  himself  knew  that  and 
proclaimed  it.  When  men  asked  him 
about  it  all,  he  frankly  said  that  it 
was  not  in  him  or  of  him.  He  was 
simply  the  forerunner,  the  herald  of 
the  King.  And  with  a  graciousness 
not  always  conspicuous  in  some  serv- 
ants of  Christ,  John  was  willing  to 
decrease  in  order  that  Christ  might 
increase.  Unlike  many  leaders,  John 
sought  to  turn  men  to  Christ,  rather 
than  to  win  a  personal  following. 
Ministers  need  to  take  care  lest  peo- 
ple "join  them"  instead  of  joining 
the  church  or  joining  Christ.    It  is 


signipcant,  too,  that  John  pointed  to 
Jesus  not  so  much  as  the  King  as  the 
Lamb  of  God.  "Behold  the  Lamb  of 
God  which  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the' 
world,"  said  he  as  he  pointed  out 
Jesus  to  his  disciples. 

The  King  Consecrates  Himself 
To  the  Task. 
We  need  not  suppose  that  Jesus 
had  not  committed  himself  to  the  Fa- 
ther's will  and  work  until  his  bap- 
tism. Even  as  a  lad  of  twelve,  as  we 
have  seen  in  a  previous  lesson.  He 
felt  that  He  "must  be  about  the  Fa- 
ther's business."  But  at  His  bap- 
tism He  publicly  and  permanently 
consecrated  Himself  to  His  divinely- 
appointed  and  self-accepted  ministry. 
It  goes  without  saying  that  He  was 
not  baptized  as  a  symbol  of  the  wash- 
ing away  of  His  sins,  for  He  was  sin- 
less— "in  Him  was  no  sin."  But  at 
His  baptism  He  identified  Himself 
with  our  humanity,  and  He  publicly 
and  irrevocably  consecrated  himself 
to  do  the  Father's  will.  And  God 
sealed  the  covenant  by  confessing  the 
the  Son  even  as  the  Son  had  confessed 
the  Father.  ' '  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased, ' '  said  the 
voice  out  of  heaven.  "  Jesus  had  the 
proper  credentials.  God  put  His  stamp 
of  approval  on  His  Son.  We  Avill  do 
well  to  hear  Him. 

The  King  That  Was  Different,  and  the 
Kingdom  That  Is  Different. 
Everything  started  out  so  well. 
John  was  so  enthusiastic  and  so  suc- 
cessful. But  as  Ave  read  on  we  come  to 
a  strange  interlude.  We  find  that  the 
man  Avho  had  been  sent  to  prepare  the 
Avay  for  the  Christ,  now  sends  a  dele- 
gation of  his  friends  to  ask  Jesus  if 
after  all  He  is  the  Christ.  Somehow 
or  other  He  didn't  seem  to  fit  in  with 
the  picture.  He  was  no  man  of  fire. 
He  did  not  have  an  axe  hewing  right 
and  left  and  laying  things  waste.  He 
was  not  OArerthroAving  the  enemies  of 
Israel  from  Avithout,  or  overpowering 
the  forces  of  evil  Avithin  Israel  forci- 
bly. He  Avas  not  acting  like  a  king, 
if  He  were  the  King.  "Art  thou  he 
that  should  come,  or  look  we  for  an- 
other ? ' '  was  the  plaintive  and  pathetic 
cry  of  this  same  John  who  a  little 
while  before  had  so  courageously  and 
so  confidently  heralded  the  coming  of 
the  King.  We  must  remember  that 
John  Avas  then  in  prison,  inactive, 
shut  up,  and  shut  off  from  the  freedom 
of  the  Avide  open  spaces,  like  and  even 
worse  than  an  eagle  in  a  cage.  And 
Jesus  Avas  not  doing  the  things  that 
John  had  said  He  Avould  do,  and  that 
John  thought  He  should  do.  The 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


January  13,  1949.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN  Page  Thirteen. 

Replies  to  "A  Blue  Preacher  on  a  Blue  Monday" 


By  Rev.  Bernard  V.  Munger, 
Chapel  Hill,  N.  C. 

So — you  get  discouraged  when  you 
see  the  disparity  between  the  glorious 
promise  of  the  message  God  wants 
proclaimed  and  the  results  which  fol- 
low its  proclimation  ?  You  get  dis- 
couraged when  you  compare  the  trans- 
formation your  God  promises  to  be 
possible,  with  the  transformation 
which  actually  takes  place  in  men 
about  you?  And,  to  meet  this  dis- 
couragement, you  want  a  word  from 
your  brethren.  Let  me  humbly  sug- 
gest my  "word"  to  you. 

Go  get  your  Bible,  friend.  There's 
a  book  called  Jeremiah  in  the  Old 
Testament.  Get  very  well  acquainted 
with  the  man  whose  name  that  book 
bears.  You  '11  soon  recognize  that  your 
problem  was  his  problem,  your  dis- 
couragement was  his  discouragement. 
If  you  get  to  know  him  well,  and  do 
as  he  did  with  his  problems  and  dis- 
couragements, you'll  discover  that  his 
God  can  be  your  God,  too,  and  that 
will  be  one  true  answer  to  your  ques- 
tions. 

There  are  four  books  in  the  New 
Testament  called  Gospels.  Get  very 
well  acquainted  with  the  Central  Fig- 
ure in  those  books.  Can  you  think  of 
anyone  who  taught  more  truth,  and 
was  more  misunderstood?  Can  you 
think  of  anyone  who  made  greater 
proclamations  of  promise,  and  had  lis- 
teners who  laid  hold  of  so  little  of 
what  was  promised?  Can  you  think 
of  anyone  who  spoke  and  lived  more 
lovingly,  and  yet  whose  followers  did 
not  love  Him  enough  to  pray  with 
Him  an  hour  in  a  moon-lit  garden, 
whose  followers  didn't  love  Him 
enough  to  be  with  Him  in  His  hour 
of  trial,  whose  frind  Peter  denied 
knowing  Him,  and  whose  disciple  Ju- 
das betrayed  Him?  Can  you  hear 
Him  on  that  occasion  when  His  dis- 
course upon  the  Bread  of  Life  ended 
as  His  hearers  walked  away  from  him, 
and  when  He  turned  to  His  frinds, 
saeying:  "Will  you  also  go  away?" 
As  you  have  followed  Him  thus,  has  it 
been  made  clear  to  you  that  He  set 
His  will  to  the  business  of  doing  His 
Father's  Will,  and,  let  whatever  cir- 
cumstances and  results  follow,  He 
continued  faithful  unto  the  end,  find- 
ing His  strength,  and  His  joy,  in  do- 
ing that  single  thing  ?  When  you  get 
discouraged,  remember  Jesus  your 
Lord,  and  renew  your  fellowship  with 
Him,  that  His  Spirit  might  be  in  you ! 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


By  Mrs.  Hazel  T.  Williams, 
Norfolk,  Va. 

Please  permit  me  to  answer  the 
questions  asked  by  "  A  Blue  Preacher 
on  a  Blue  Monday. ' '  The  title  of  this 
article  in  last  week's  Christian  Sun 
is,  "How  Can  a  Man  Continue  to 
Preach." 

First,  we  start  with  God.  "In  the 
beginning  ..."  we're  told,  God  cre- 
ated our  world.  If  we  actually  be- 
lieve God,  we'll  accept  all  of  His 
written  word.   Then  start  from  there. 

A  beautiful  lily  just  blooms — one 
stalk  pointing  to  our  Master.  We  can 
be  like  the  lily,  and  the  fragrance  of 
Christ-like  character  permeates  our 
being,  so  that  others  "see  Jesus  in 
us."  As  we  enter  a  shady  grove  of 
trees  we  don't  see  the  lilies,  yet  we 
are  conscious  of  the  dainty  perfume, 
and  we  reflect  the  Christ  by  faith  and 
trust. 

Because  God  in  Christ  is  our  pat- 
tern, we  keep  our  eyes  on  Him,  spirit- 
ually, and  refuse  to  hear  siren  sug- 
gestions that  torment  us,  and  try  to 
cause  us  to  doubt.  Our  Father,  and 
His  abiding  peace.  We  put  our  lives 
on  the  altar,  and  God  accepts  our 
gift,  then  we  determine  to  put  into 
action  that  which  we  know,  viz. : 
' '  Jesus  saves  to  the  uttermost. ' '  The 
world  -  renowned  missionary,  Carey, 
preached  seven  years  before  one  con- 
vert was  saved  for  Christ.  Then  be- 
fore that  in  his  shoe  shop,  mending 
shoes,  he'd  walk  nineteen  miles  on 
Sunday  to  preach.  How  can  we  doubt 
God,  when  His  word  is  true. 

Why  do  we  search  for  a  sign  ?  We 
have  the  word  become  flesh.  It  would 
often  encourage  us  to  have  our  hear- 
ers listen  and  accept  our  message  im- 
mediately, yet  even  Jesus  was  hin- 
dered from  doing  some  mighty  works 
in  His  own  village  because  of  unbelief. 
We  wish  to  witness  for  God,  when  He 
calls  us,  and  even  the  least  of  these 
are  most  precious  to  their  Lord,  and 
are  bought  with  a  price.  Suppose  we 
were  in  the  days  of  John  Wesley. 
There  have  been  circuit  riders  who 
made  every  appointment  by  horse- 
back, over  mountains  and  across 
streams,  often  hungry,  sometimes  liv- 
ing for  days  on  berries.  The  early 
days  of  Salvation  Army,  and  many 
other  leaders  of  long  ago  endured 
hardness  as  a  true  soldier  of  God, 
never  living  to  see  any  reward  of  their 
efforts,  yet  praising  God  to  the  high- 
est with  their  dying  breath. 

(Continued  on  page  15.) 


By  Murray  A.  Carson, 
Portsmouth,  Va. 

Paul  writes  to  the  Philippians  1 :9 
(Moffatt's  Translation):  "Have  a 
sense  of  what  is  vital."  My  deepest 
conviction  arises  from  the  stark  truth 
of  this  timely  assertion,  that  now  of 
all  times  the  greatest  need  is  for  the 
resurgence  of  the  Gospel,  interpreted 
in  its  broadest  sense  into  terms  of 
thought  and  action  directly  bearing 
upon  the  times  in  which  we  now  live. 

Those  of  us  who  feel  that  we  still 
want  to  preach,  can  only  do  so  if  we 
determine  to  ' '  have  a  sense  of  what  is 
vital"  at  all  times.  Central  in  the 
sense  of  what  is  vital  should  be  our 
caution  and  purpose  to  keep  our  lives 
of  spiritual  communion  clear,  so  that 
thought  and  pathos  (feeling)  from 
the  Godhead  reach  us  freed  from  prej- 
udice and  ignorance. 

To  accomplish  this  art  so  necessary 
to  the  vivified  expression  of  eternal 
truths,  it  is  a  must  that  we  be  domi- 
nated with  the  sense  of  our  mission  to 
the  ever-increasing  tempo  of  souls  on 
the  march !  Indeed,  we  must  feel 
that  we  are  the  channels  through 
which  heaven  flows. 

Has  there  ever  been  a  time  when 
the  Eternal  God  employed  other  than 
the  means  of  human  agency  to  convey 
His  enlightenment  and  purpose  to  the 
world  ?  Was  there  ever  a  time  when 
Jesus  was  not  obsessed  with  the  sense 
of  His  mission,  its  purpose,  and  the 
Sender  ? 

What  would  have  happened  in  post- 
ascension  days  if  the  disciples  and 
apostles  had  lost  their  sense  of  what 
was  vital?  Or  if  Saul  of  Tarsus  had 
stubbornly  remained  at  the  feet  of 
Gamaliel,  and  continued  in  fierce  op- 
position to  the  followers  of  Jesus  ?  Or 
further,  if  he  hd  not  heeded  the  goad- 
ings  of  his  conscience,  and  his  mind 
had  remained  clouded  to  that  glori- 
ous revelation  on  the  road  to  Damas- 
cus ? 

Answering  then  this  query,  "How 
can  a  man  continue  to  tell  the  Christ- 
mas story  of  the  birth  of  One  who  will 
save  His  people  from  their  sins,  when 
sinfulness  so  abounds  in  the  lives  of 
those  who  know  the  story  best  ? "  it  is 
well  to  repeatedly  recall  the  human 
testimony  of  the  Scriptures  whose 
great  characters  would  have  been 
voiceless  in  this  or  any  other  age  had 
they  not  prepared  to  yield  major  con- 
siderations to  the  inner  shrine  of  their 
natures,  in  order  to  meet  the  true 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  13,  1949. 


(aiaMSMSMSjaMBisjaiaisfaiajajaiaMSjaiaiaiaiais 


I  The  Orphanage  1 

1      Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Supt.  i 

Dear  Friends: 

This  financial  report  brings  our  re- 
ports for  the  year,  1948,  to  a  close. 
Our  next  letter  will  be  in  regard  to 
the  year,  1949.  You  will  notice  from 
our  financial  report  that  we  did  not 
reach  our  financial  goal,  which  I  re- 
gret very  much.  It  is  the  first  goal  I 
have  ever  set  and  failed  to  reach.  I 
did  want  to  reach  this  one  so  badly 
and  make  the  year,  1948,  the  best 
year  yet ;  but  not  so.  I  assure  you 
that  we  did  our  very  best  to  reach  it. 

We  received  from  the  churches  dur- 
ing the  year,  1948,  the  sum  of  $21,- 
786.01.  We  received  from  Special 
Offerings,  offerings  from  others  out- 
side our  churches,  the  sum  of  $22, 
628.73,  making  a  grand  total  of  $44,- 
414.74. 

I  want  to  express  to  our  church 
people  and  friends  our  heartfelt 
thanks  for  their  loyalty  and  coopera- 
tion during  the  year,  1948. 

Chas.  D.  Johnston, 

Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  DECEMBER  30,  1948. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $20,920.17 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Auburn  S.  S  $  17.14 

Morrisville    2.86 

Wentworth    23.14 

  43.14 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Franklin   $117.00 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S   6.85 

Christian  Temple  S.  S.  .  .  20.00 

  143.85 

N.  C.  &  Ya.  Conference: 

Bethel  S.  S  $  3.60 

Ingram  S.  S   17.04 

Liberty    7.80 

Pfafftown    25.00 

Reidsville  S.  S   19.00 

Salem  Chapel   24.00 

  96.44 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Flint  Hill  (R)   $12.00 

Hank's  Chapel  8.  S   16.08 

Pleasant  Union  S.  S   13.62 

Ramseur  S.  S   26.61 

Seagrove   25.00 

Zion  S.  S   76.10 

  169.41 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 
Linville   15.39 

Ala.  Conference : 
New  Hope  S.  S   1.55 

Total   $  469.78 

Thanksgiving  Offerings. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Lee's  Chapel   $10.08 

Mt.  Herman   14.50 

  24.58 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 
Franklin    128.00 


N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Durham  $  2.00 

Reidsville  S.  S  221.48 

  223.48 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Big  Oak    20.00 

Total                                     $  396.06 


Total  from  churches  this  week  $  865.84 


Total  from  churches  this  year  $21,786.01 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $22,393.73 

Mrs.  Black,  children  $  20.00 

Suffolk  Welfare  Dept.  .  .  30.00 

Jr.  Philathea  Class,  Suf- 
folk Church,  Harvell 
boys   2.50 

A  Friend    5.00 

J.  B.  Taylor,  rent    50.00 

Mabel  Haiti,  rent   2.50 

Interest,  Bateman  Loan  .  .  25.00 

Mr.  &  Mrs.  C.  W.  Foushee 

Beatriz  Foushee    0.00 

Dr.  George  Carrington  .  .  25.00 

Mrs.  Kinch,  children  ....  15.00 

Carlton's  Hardware  Co.  .  .  50.00 

  235.00 

Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $22,628.73 

Grand  total  for  the  week  .  .  $  1,100.84 

Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $44,414.74 


CHILDREN'S  WORK. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 
group.  .Special  attention  will  be  giv- 
en to  the  use  of  music  and  of  recrea- 
tion in  the  Church  School.  An  ad- 
dress on  the  Task  of  the  Churrh  and 
the  Home  Teaching  will  be  delivered 
to  the  whole  conference  and  open  to 
the  public  on  the  night  of  February 
•25,  1949. 

Miss  Frances  C.  Query,  Field  Rep- 
resentative  of   the   North  Carolina 
Council  of  Churches  with  headquar- 
ters in  Durham,  is  serving  as  chair- 
man.   Registration  Cards  and  Infor- 
mation Sheets  can  be  secured  either 
from  Miss  Query  or  from  sponsoring 
denominational  leaders  as  follows : 
Baptist  General  Convention  (Ne- 
gro)— Mrs.  Ellen  S.  Alston. 
Congregational  Christian  (Negro) 

— Miss  Nezzie  Carter. 
Disciples — Rev.  Thomas  P.  Inabi- 
nett. 

Episcopal-East  Carolina  Diocese — ■ 
Rev.  J.  F.  Ferneyhough. 

Episcopal-N.  C.  Diocese — Miss  Ele- 
anor Snyder. 

Evangelical  and  .Reformed—Miss 
Jessies  Leonard. 

Friends — Miss  Ruth  Day 

Lutherans  (United) — Mrs.  E.  K. 
Bodie. 

Moravians — Rev.  John  Fulton. 
Presbyterian  U.  S. — Miss  Rosanna 
Barnes. 


TREASURER'S  REPORT. 

The  following  is  the  Treasurer's 
Quarterly  Report  of  the  Woman's 
Missionary  Convention  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  of  Congregational 
Christian  Churches  for  the  third  quar- 
ter, second  year,  Biennium,  1947-49  : 
Receipts. 
N.  C.  Conference: 

Women   $2,774.34 

Young  People    34.76 

Juniors    39.96 

Cradle  Roll     18.27 

  $2,867.33 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Women   $  236.08 

Young  People    108.85 

Juniors    1.60 

 —  346.53 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Women   $2,498.05 

Young  People    295.10 

Juniors    126.32 

Cradle  Roll    28.30 

  2,947.77 

Total  Receipts    $6,161.63 

Disbursements. 
Home  Missions, 

General  Fund  $1,100.00 

Young  People's  Home 

Mission  Fund    114.95 

Elon  Orphanage    10.00 

  $1,224.95 

Foreign  Missions, 

General  Fund   $1,100.00 

Young  People's  Foreign 

Mission  Fund    114.96 

Thank  Offering,  Shaowu  136.38 

Shaowu  Mission    20.50 

  1,371.84 

$2,596.79 

Thank  Offering  for  C.W.V.R.  . .  3,118.50 
Unseen  Guest  Fund    25.25 

Check  to  Dr.  Scott   $5,740.54 

Check  to  Mrs.  Leathers,  Treas., 
Life  Membership  &  Memorials 
(savings) — 8  Life  Memberships 

and  11  Memorials   190.00 

Total  disbursements    $5,930.54 

Cash  in  Bank    231.09 


$6,161.63 
Mrs.  W.  V.  Leathers, 
January  8,  1949.  Treasurer. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN. 
(Continued  from  page  10.) 
having  me  make  it  —  achievement. 
Every  time  a  child  accomplishes  some- 
thing by  himself,  he  has  done  a  little 
to  shape  his  character  correctly — to 
make  him  more  able  to  stand  alone, 
on  his  own  two  feet. ' ' 

Just  then  Billy  gave  a  little  crow  of 
delight,  and  his  father  and  mother  saw 
that  he  had  indeed  completed  his  edi- 
fice— a  shaky  one  to  be  sure,  but  it 
stood.  Billy  gazed  at  it  gravely  and 
sighed  with  satisfaction. 

"See?"  observed  Mr.  Merkle. 

"I  give  in,"  smiled  his  wife,  "and 
I'll  remember  to  keep  my  hands  off." 


January  13,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


REPLY  TO  "BLUB  PREACHER." 
By  Rev.  Bernabd  V.  Munger. 
(Continued  from  page  13.) 

There  are  several  other  books,  ' '  The 
Acts,"  and  many  "Epistles,"  all  of 
which  will  serve  to  remind  you  of  the 
work  of  Paul.  Get  very  well  acquaint- 
ed with  him.  Compare  your  situation 
with  his,  compare  your  congregation 
with  his  Corinthian  congregation! 
Then  go  through  his  letters  and  be 
simply  overwhelmed  by  the  trium- 
phant nature  of  his  faith,  the  sturdi- 
ness  of  his  confidence,  and  the  perse- 
verance he  exhibited.  Recognize  that 
the  victorious  life  of  Paul,  can  be 
yours.  That  is  what  Paul  wanted  his 
hearers  and  readers  to  know.  That  is 
why  he  shared  his  experiences  so  free- 
ly with  them.  That  's  why  they  are  all 
there  in  those  New  Testament  records. 

When  you  are  doing  this  reading, 
you'll  want  to  be  praying.  Let  me 
suggest  that  you  find  a  place  for  the 
following  prayer  in  your  devotions,  at 
least  once  each  week  : 

"0  God,  I  go  out  each  day  into  a 
world  where  it  is  not  easy  to  remem- 
ber Thee.  But,  so  did  Jesus.  I  am 
tempted  to  believe  in  the  power  of 
evil  as  stronger  than  the  power  of 
God.  But,  so  was  Jesus.  I  walk  in 
the  midst  of  crowds  to  whom  the  re- 
ality of  this  world  alone  appears  con- 
vincing. But,  so  did  Jesus.  I  am  so 
often  disappointed  in  someone  whom 
I  had  believed  I  could  trust.  But,  so 
was  Jesus.  Help  me  to  remember 
Him.  By  His  unshaken  faith,  help 
me  to  keep  faith.  By  His  unswerv- 
ing righteousness,  help  me  to  keep  try- 
ing to  do  right.  By  His  witness  to 
the  power  of  Thy  world  of  Spirit  and 
Life,  keep  me  from  this  worldly  think- 
ing and  lift  my  affections  up  to  the 
highest  that  I  know.  By  His  patience 
with  those  who  disappointed  Him,  help 
me  to  be  patient  and  forgiving,  con- 
scious of  my  shortcomings,  and  most 
of  all  concerned  that  my  Master  need 
not  be  disappointed  when  He  looks  at 
me.  In  His  Name,  I  bring  this 
prayer.  Amen. ' ' 


REPLY  TO  "BLUE  PREACHER." 
By  Murray  A.  Carson. 
(Continued  from  page  13.) 

condition  of  spiritual  hearing  and 
discernment.  Sinfulness  will  always 
be  present  while  mortals  are  flesh- 
clad.  It  will  abound  where  ignorance 
and  intolerance  are.  It  will  remain  a 
factor  in  every  human  life  as  a  thing 
engendered  by  abuse  and  misuse  of 
the  laws  of  God.  It  is  the  spawn  of 
the  finite  and  earthly. 


Its  dispeller  and  enemy  is  light  and 
enlightenment  whose  rays  are  strong 
or  weak  according  to  the  faith  and 
perseverence  that  goes  into  the  act  of 
containing  the  all-source  by  raising 
mental  and  spiritual  antennae  to  the 
point  of  blending!  The  day  of  Pen- 
tecost happened  just  that  way,  and  by 
its  upheaval  the  ministry  of  the  Christ 
mind  was  further  assured  a  marching 
world.  The  world  march  is  on J  With 
rhythmical  militant  step  they  mark 
epoch  after  epoch,  only  by  those 
things  which  meet  and  measure  the 
ebb  and  flow  of  good  into  men's  souls, 
and  translated  into  though  and  deed 
for  the  common  welfare  ! 

We  lose  the  power  to  presuade  when 
we  lose  our  faith  in  God  as  the  Source 
of  all  supply.  And  virtue  is  gone  from 
us  when  the  belief  in  angels  is  gone. 
Hosts  invisible,  whose  charge  we  are, 
fail  to  inspire  us,  for  we  are  then 
without  vision !  We  should  rejoice 
daily  in  the  expectancy  of  continued 
revelation  because  we  have  kept  our 
lines  clear,  and  the  birth  of  Christ  is 
a  daily  advent  in  our  lives. 

To  answer  this  question  of  "How 
can  a  man  continue  to  preach  the 
transforming  power  of  God  in  Christ, 
when  he  can't  discover  the  fruits  of 
that  power  in  the  lives  of  his  parish- 
oners?"  it  is  well  to  remember  that 
he  who  imparts  knowledge  of  the  God- 
head, can  only  do  so,  speaking  from 
the  background  of  his  or  her  experi- 
ence. If  that  experience  includes  a 
constant  sense  of  vital  contact  with 
God,  and  the  mind  is  not  biased  by 
the  coldly  intellectual  outreach  of  aca- 
demic pursuit,  then  will  the  windows 
of  the  soul  be  opened  to  the  inspira- 
tional out-pourings  of  Divine  truth. 
The  transforming  power  of  God  in 
Christ  will  lay  hands  upon  them,  and 
they  will  become  living  demonstra- 
tions. 

The  truth  is  that  our  personal  scrut- 
iny of  others,  is  limited  to  the  finer 
range  of  vision  that  exists  within  our- 
selves. Beyond  that  we  cannot  see! 
Therefore,  to  see  the  power  of  God  at 
work  transforming  the  lives  of  others 
to  whom  the  truth  is  preached,  we 
must  first  see  the  fruits  of  that  power 
at  work  within  our  humble  selves ! 


REPLY  TO  "BLUE  PREACHER." 
By  Mrs.  Hazel  T.  Williams. 
(Continued  from  page  13.) 

Blue  Preacher's  Monday  should  never  come, 
For  each  day  brings  us  "one  more  day  near- 
er home." 

If  sometimes  people  seem  self -centered,  and 
thoughtless,  too, 

Remember  the  Fifth  Gospel  is  the  one  writ- 
ten according  to  you  I 


You  can  preach  if  you're  "called," 
God's  power  will  bring  increase, 
No  one  can  afford  to  doubt,  ever — 
His  word  will  not  return  void!  No,  never! 

On  this  Highway  of  Life,  as  we  travel, 
We  find  others  stumble,  often  on  the  way. 
The  blessing  will  come  to  us — 
If  we  give  each  one  a  helping  hand  today. 

When  we  think  we  have  patience, 
Or  that  we're  quite  a  nice  person,  too, 
That  leaves  God  out  of  the  question — 
So,  what  is  the  Gospel  according  to  you? 

My  heart  desires  to  be  unseen  of  others, 
Yet  take  my  place  when  God  calls, 
And  He'll  give  me  the  Word 
To  say  to  others,  as  I  humbly  pray:  Help 
me,  dear  Lord! 

So  cheer  up,  Blue  Preacher, 

Seeds  planted  for  souls,  will  yield  fruit  some 

day,  we  know; 
Let's  trust  God,  prove  Him,  'tis  His  Word, 
And  praise  His  name  through  weal  or  woe! 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 
Master  with  that  spiritual  genius  and 
insight  and  sympathy  did  not  break 
the  bruised  reed  or  quench  the  smok- 
ing flax.  He  told  John's  messengers 
to  take  a  look  around  the  place  and 
then  tell  their  leader  what  they  saw — 
the  blind  were  seeing,  the  lame  were 
walking,  the  sick  were  being  healed, 
and  the  poor  had  the  good  news 
preached  to  them.  There  is  a  message 
there  for  those  today  who  think  that 
the  Kingdom  is  coming  in  some  great 
cataclysm,  in  some  catastrophic  in- 
tervention, by  some  divine  overpower- 
ing. The  Kingdom  cometh  not  with 
observation,  said  Jesus  later.  The 
Kingdom  is  not  dependent  upon  or 
correlative  with  some  special  political 
or  social  or  economic  theory,  and  it 
will  not  be  brought  in  by  military  al- 
liances or  physical  power.  It  is  not 
meat  and  drink,  but  righteousness 
and  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 
Jesus  shall  rule,  but  He  shall  rule  by 
love.  He  shall  conquer  through  suf- 
fering and  sacrifice.  And  He  shall 
reign  forever  and  ever.  Amen. 

The  King  and  the  Herald  of  the 
Kingdom. 

Jesus  held  John  in  high  regard.  In 
His  opinion  of  all  those  who  had  been 
born  of  women,  there  had  not  risen 
one  greater  than  John  the  Baptist. 
But  John  was  under  law  and  the 
Master  quickly  added  that  "he  that 
is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
greater  than  he."  (John  the  Baptist.) 


Happy  salesmen  not  only  multiply 
their  volume  of  business  and  their  in- 
come, they  also  multiply  themselves. 

— Walter  Russell. 


January  13,  1949. 


The  Christian  Workers  Conference 
at  Elon  College 

Official  notice  is  hereby  given  that  the  second  annual  Christian  Workers 
Conference  will  be  held  at  Elon  College  January  23-27,  inclusive.  At  the 
suggestion  of  some  of  our  ministers,  the  program  has  been  shortened  so  as 
to  close  on  Thursday  night. 

We  are  presenting  an  unusually  strong  program.  Dr.  Rockwell  Harmon 
Potter,  Dean  Emeritus,  Hartford  Theological  Seminary,  Hartford,  Conn., 
will  speak  to  the  ministers.  Dr.  Howell  Davies,  Stewardship  representative 
of  our  United  Church,  will  bring  a  series  of  addresses  on  Stewardship. 
President  Allan  S.  Meek  of  the  Theological  Seminary  of  the  Evangelical 
and  Reformed  Church,  located  at  Lancaster,  Pa.,  will  deliver  a  series  of 
addresses  on  Evangelism.  Dr.  Meek  is  one  of  the  foremost  ministers  of 
the  day  and  a  leader  in  his  denomination.  Dr.  Elbert  Conover,  Interna- 
tional representative  on  church  planning  and  architecture,  will  address  the 
conference  on  Church  Building,  planning,  and  landscaping.  Dr.  Sylvester 
Green,  editor  of  the  Durham  Herald-Sun,  will  address  the  conference  on 
"Publicizing  the  Christian  Gospel."  He  will  give  instructions  as  to  how  the 
minister  and  the  local  church  may  cooperate  with  the  public  press  in  the 
matter  of  getting  church  news  to  the  community  and  to  the  public. 

We  feel  that  this  will  be  a  most  helpful  program  and  trust  that  the 
pastors  of  our  churches  may  find  it  possible  to  attend.  It  certainly  would  be 
a  profitable  experience  to  any  minister. 

EXPENSES 

Registration    $1.00 

Room  and  board  (per  day)    3.00 

Meals 

Breakfast   .60 

Lunch    .75 

Dinner.  .  .. :  ,,'  1.00 

All  persons  attending  the  conference  will  be  expected  to  register  even 
if  they  do  not  remain  on  the  campus  and  take  their  meals  at  the  dining  hall. 
Your  cooperation  will  be  appreciated. 

Notice  of  intention  to  attend  should  be  sent  as  early  as  possible  to  L.  E. 
Smith,  President,  Elon  College,  N.  C. 


1844  *  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  -  1949 

The  CHRISTIAN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity  —  In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty  —  In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI. 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  JANUARY  20,  1949. 


Number  3. 


"We  Would  Be  Building" 


Ground-breaking  ceremonies  were  held  at  our  church  in  Sanford,  North  Carolina,  on  Sunday  morning, 
January  9.  As  members  of  the  congregation  watch,  A.  H.  Mclver  breaks  ground  for  the  new  building. 
Others  standing  in  foreground  are  (left  to  right) :  Rev.  C.  C.  Dollar,  pastor;  Mrs.  Ralph  Cline,  chair- 
man of  the  building  fund  committee;  and  Miss  Stella  Stout,  treasurer  of  the  building  fund.  Mr. 
Mclver  is  supervisor  of  the  building  program  and  chairman  of  the  church's  board  of  trustees.  Work  has 
been  started  on  the  building.  Plans  call  for  a  two-story  addition  to  the  present  structure  to  facilitate 
an  adequate  program  of  education  and  recreation,  the  brick  veneering  of  the  present  building,  together 
with  a  face-lifting  job  on  the  church  front  and  spire.  The  cost  of  the  completed  building,  unfurnished, 
is  estimated  at  $33,000.   The  completion  of  the  job  is  anticipated  by  late  spring. 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  20,  1949. 


night.  A  Candlelight  Service  was 
held  here  and  at  Pfafftown. 


The  annual  meeting  of  the  Virginia 
Council  of  Churches  will  be  held  in 
Richmond,  January  25-26. 


Assurance  comes  from  Rev.  R.  A. 
Whitten  that  Winchester  will  reach 
its  goal  of  fifteen  new  subscribers. 


A  service  of  presentation  and  dedi- 
cation of  the  Rowland  Memorial  Li- 
brary was  held  in  First  Church, 
Greensboro,  on  December  20,  1948. 


The  Southern  Baptist  Theological 
Seminary  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  is  erect- 
ing a  new  $60,000  apartment  build- 
ing for  use  by  furloughed  mission- 
aries. 


Rev.  B.  J.  Earp  of  High  Point  has 
been  ill  with  the  flu  but  is  out  and 
going  again.  Good  reports  are  con- 
tinually coming  from  our  church  in 
High  Point. 


Rev.  Joe  A.  French  resigned  Sun- 
day, January  9,  as  pastor  of  the  Reids- 
ville  Church,  to  become  the  pastor  of 
the  Lanett  (Ala.)  Congregational 
Christian  Church. 


The  Eastern  Virginia  ministers  in 
session  Monday  at  Suffolk,  heard  mes- 
sages by  Supt.  Scott  and  Rev.  Emer- 
son Smith,  director  of  the  department 
of  race  relations  of  the  Virginia  Coun- 
cil of  Churches. 


Rev.  Thurmon  Bowers,  pastor  of 
Happy  Home  Church,  reports  that 
the  church  added  twelve  new  Chbi&- 
tian  Sun  subscriptions  to  its  present 
list  of  twenty-five.  What  this  fine 
rural  church  did,  others  can  do  if  they 
will  but  try. 


Miss  Ruth  Helen  Gunn,  a  member 
of  our  Happy  Home  Church,  has  re- 
turned from  the  Camp  Sutton  Hos- 
pital for  polio  victims  and  is  thriving 
at  her  home.  She  attended  church 
last  Sunday,  January  9,  for  the  first 
time  since  last  summer  when  she  was 
stricken. 


Santa  Claus  not  only  treated  the 
children  of  the  Winston-Salem  Sun- 
day school,  but  every  member.  The 
old  folks  enjoyed  it  more  than  the 
children.  Approximately  one  hun- 
dred people  attended  both  the  Christ- 
mas party  and  pageant  held  the  same 


Salem  Chapel  (located  near  Win- 
ston-Salem) is  using  in  a  methodical 
way  the  church  envelopes  for  each 
member's  giving  to  the  church.  This 
promotes  regular  individual  giving. 
Belews  Creek  Church,  located  near  by, 
has  adopted  a  better  financial  plan 
this  year  and  both  churches  are  hap- 
py to  have  Rev.  Allan  Hurdle  as  their 
pastor. 


PROGRAM  OP  CHRISTIAN  WORK- 
ER'S CONFERENCE. 

Following  is  the  program  of  the 
Christian  Workers'  Conference  to  be 


DR.  HOWELL  D.  DAVIES. 

held  at  Elon  College,  N.  C,  January 

23-27,  1949 : 

Sunday — Morning  Session. 

11:00  Sermon — Dr.  Roekewll  Harmon  Pot- 
ter. 

Sunday — Afternoon  Session. 

3:00  Laymen's  Meeting  —  Mr.  George  D. 

Colclough,  Presiding. 
3:30  Address:     "Making   and  Spending 
Money — Tested   by  the  Christian 
Gospel" — Dr.  Howell  D.  Davies. 
4:30  Address:    "The  Layman  as  an  Evan- 
gelist"— Dr.  Allen  S.  Meek. 
6:00  Banquet. 

Adjournment. 

 o — ■  

Monday — Morning  Session. 
10:00  College  Chapel— Dr.  Potter. 
11:00  Stewardship  Conference. 

Address :    "The  Theology  of  Steward- 
ship"— Dr.  Davies. 
12:00  Adjournment. 
12:45  Lunch. 

Monday — Afternoon  Session. 
2 : 00  Evangelism  Conference. 

Address :    "The  Preacher  as  an  Evan- 
gelist"— Dr.  Meek. 
3:00  Stewardship  Conference. 

Address:     "Leadership  in  Steward- 
ship"— Dr.  Davies. 
4:00  General  Conference  Period. 
Evangelism — Dr.  Meek. 
Stewardship — Dr.  Davies. 
Church  Architecture — Dr.  Conover. 
6:00  Dinner. 


Monday — Evening  Session. 

7:30  Address:    "The  Passion  of  the  Evan- 
gelist"-— Dr.  Meek. 

 : — o  

Tuesday — Morning  Session. 
9:00  Conference  on  Evangelism— Dr.  Meek. 
10  : 00  College  Chapel— Dr.  Potter. 
11:00  Address:    "The  Tithe  as  an  Expres- 
sion of  Stewardship" — Dr.  Davies. 
Tuesday — Afternoon  Session. 
2:00  Address  and  Discussion  on  Church 

Architecture — Dr.  Conover. 
4:00  General  Conference  Period — Drs.  Con- 
over, Meek  and  Davies. 
Tuesday — Evening  Session. 
7:30  Address:    "The  Personal  Praetice  of 
Stewardship" — Dr.  Davies. 

 o  

Wednesday — Morning  Session. 
9:00  Address:    "The  Method  of  the  Evan- 
gelist"— Dr.  Meek. 
10:00  College  Chapel— Dr.  Potter. 
11:00  Conference  on  the  Work  of  the  Pas- 
tor— Dr.  Potter. 

Wednesday — Afternoon  Session. 

2  : 00  General  Conference  Period — Drs.  Pot- 
ter and  Meek. 
3:00  Address:    "Publicizing  the  Christian 
Gospel" — Dr.  Sylvester  Green. 
Wednesday — Evening  Session. 
7 :30  Address:  "The  Message  of  the  Evan- 
gelist"— Dr.  Meek. 

 o  

Thursday — Morning  Session. 
9:00  Visit  College  Classes. 
10:00  College  Chapel— Dr.  Potter. 
11:00  Address:    "The  Life  of  the  Evange- 
list"— Dr.  Meek. 
Thursday — Afternoon  Session. 
2:00  Visit  College  Laboratories. 
3:00  Recreation. 

Thursday — Evening  Session. 

7:30  Address — -Dr.  Norman  Vincent  Peale. 
Expenses:    Registration  Fee— $1.00; 
Room  and  Board — $3.00  per  day. 
Individual  Meals:    Breakfast,  60e; 
Lunch,  75c;  Dinner,  $1.00. 


SPECIAL  MEETING  OF  GENERAL 
COUNCIL  CALLED. 

The  Executive  Committee  hereby 
calls  a  Special  Meeting  of  the  General 
Council  of  the  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches  to  convene  at  The 
Cleveland  Hotel,  on  Friday,  February 
4,  1949,  at  9:30  a.  m.,  in  Cleveland, 
Ohio. 

This  meeting  is  called  to  determine, 
in  accordance  with  the  vote  of  the 
General  Council  on  June  22  1948, 
whether  the  percentage  of  the 
churches  voting  approval  of  the  Basis 
of  Union  with  the  Evangelical  and 
Reformed  Church,  and  of  the  Inter- 
pretations of  that  Basis  of  Union 
adopted  by  the  General  Council  on 
June  22,  1948,  is  sufficient  to  warrant 
the  consummation  of  the  union ;  if  the 
percentage  be  found  sufficient,  to  take 
the  steps  necessary  to  consummate  the 
union;  and  to  consider  and  act  upon 
such  other  business  as  may  properly 
be  brought  before  it. 


January  20,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


\   Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


SUMMARY  OF  REPORTS  OF  CONFERENCE  COMMITTEES  ON 
BUDGET  AND  APPORTIONMENT. 

Ambassador  Francis  B.  ,Sayre,  the  likely — if  we  remain  indifferent  or 
representative  of  the  United  States  in  apathetic.  Only  a  sense  of  the  reality 
the  Trusteeship  of  the  United  Nations  (Continued  on  page  14.) 

APPORTIONMENT  TABLE— EASTERN  N.  C.  CONFERENCE. 


NAME  OF  CHURCH 


Amelia  

Antioch  

Auburn  

Bethel  

Bethlehem.  ...... 

Beulah  

Catawba  Springs . 

Chapel  Hill  

Christian  Chapel . 
Christian  Light. . 

Clayton  

Damascus  

Ebenezer  

Fuller's  Chapel . . . 

Good  Hope  

Hayes  Chapel  — 

Henderson  

Hope  Mills  

Lebanon  

Lee's  Chapel  

Liberty,  Vance. . . 
Martha's  Chapel . 

Moore  Union  

Morrisville  

Mt.  Auburn  

Mt.  Carmel  

Mt.  Gilead  

Mt.  Herman  

New  Elam  

New  Hope  

Niagara  

Oak  Level  

O'Kelly's  Chapel. 

Piney  Plain  

Pleasant  Hill  

Pleasant  Union . . . 

Plymouth  

Pope's  Chapel  

Raleigh  

Sanford  

Shallow  Well  

Six  Forks  

Southern  Pines . . . 
Turner's  Chapel . . 

Wake  Chapel  

Wentworth  

Youngs  ville  


Convention 
Home  Missions* 

Convention 
Foreign  Missions  t  - 

o 

OS 

a 

ft 

O 

Elon  College 

Christian  Education 

Superannuation 

Convention  Fund 

Per  Capita  Dues 

Ministerial  Scholar- 
ship Fund 

Conference  Fund 

Totals 

$  30 

$  30 

$  22 

$  22 

$  7 

$  7 

$  18 

%  8 

$  3.50 

$  7 

$  154.50 

15 

15 

17 

17 

7 

7 

12 

8 

3.50 

7 

108  50 

56 

56 

48 

48 

14 

14 

29 

8 

6.50 

13 

292^50 

30 

30 

22 

22 

7 

7 

18 

2 

3.00 

7 

148.00 

13 

13 

6 

6 

3 

3 

11 

g 

1  50 

3 

65  50 

30 

30 

18 

18 

7 

7 

18 

22 

2^00 

5 

157^00 

58 

58 

91 

91 

15 

15 

33 

10 

7.00 

15 

393.00 

40 

40 

34 

34 

11 

11 

24 

4 

5.50 

11 

214.50 

38 

38 

31 

31 

9 

9 

21 

10 

6.50 

13 

206.50 

45 

45 

45 

45 

14 

14 

25 

12 

5.50 

11 

261.50 

35 

35 

33 

33 

11 

11 

21 

10 

3.50 

7 

199.50 

35 

35 

29 

29 

9 

9 

21 

7 

2.00 

7 

183.00 

38 

38 

45 

45 

11 

11 

24 

10 

4.00 

9 

235.00 

38 

38 

33 

33 

9 

9 

24 

9 

4.50 

9 

206.50 

25 

25 

18 

18 

7 

7 

15 

8 

2.50 

5 

130.50 

25 

25 

18 

18 

7 

■  7 

15 

5 

2.00 

5 

127.00 

63 

63 

94 

94 

20 

20 

35 

19 

8.50 

15 

431.50 

33 

33 

28 

9 

9 

15 

3 

2.00 

5 

165.00 

20 

20 

18 

18 

5 

5 

14 

3 

2.00 

5 

110.00 

20 

20 

19 

19 

5 

5 

14 

5 

2.50 

5 

114.50 

177 

177 

216 

216 

45 

45 

82 

28 

19.50 

37 

1,042.50 

20 

20 

12 

12 

7 

;:.i,7 

14 

6 

2.00 

5 

105.00 

30 

30 

12 

12 

9 

9 

18 

8 

3.50 

7 

138.50 

13 

13 

21 

21 

9 

9 

U 

4 

4.50 

9 

114.50 

76 

76 

91 

91 

30 

30 

38 

8 

7.50 

13 

460.50 

30 

30 

21 

21 

7 

'  7 

18 

'  8 

3.00 

5 

150.00 

56 

56 

34 

34 

14 

14 

29 

14 

6.00 

11 

268.00 

25 

25 

34 

34 

7 

7 

15 

6 

1.50 

5 

159.50 

88 

88 

62 

62 

18 

18 

43 

22 

8.50 

17 

426.50 

38 

38 

30 

30 

11 

11 

21 

18 

4.50 

9 

210.50 

13 

13 

10 

10 

4 

4 

9 

2 

6.50 

13 

84.50 

38 

38 

31 

31 

11 

11 

21 

8 

4.50 

9 

202.50 

8 

8 

5 

5 

1 

1 

9 

2 

1.00 

3 

43.00 

56 

56 

52 

52 

14 

14 

31 

6 

5.50 

11 

297.50 

30 

30 

39 

39 

9 
14 

9 

18 

7 

3.50 

7 

191.50 

56 

56 

61 

61 

14 

26 

12 

3.00 

6 

309.00 

30 

30 

39 

39 

9 

9 

18 

11 

3.50 

7 

195.50 

38 

38 

36 

36 

9 

23 

9 

21 

8 

4.50 

9 

208.50 

101 

101 

73 

73 

23 

45 

25 

9.50 

19 

492.50 

63 

63 

82 

82 

14 

14 

32 

16 

6.50 

13 

385.50 

56 

56 

54 

54 

14 

14 

29 

14 

5.50 

11 

307.50 

13 

13 

7 

7 

4 

4 

11 

10 

1.00 

3 

73.00 

63 

63 

63 

63 

14 

14 

32 

16 

7.50 

13 

348.50 

30 

30 

42 

42 

9 

9 

18 

6 

7 

193.00 

114 

114 

220 

220 

20 

20 

55 

18 

14.50 

25 

820.50 

30 

30 

56 

56 

14 

14 

18 

8 

2.50 

5 

233.50 

20 

20 

15 

15 

9 

9 

14 

4 

3.00 

5 

114.00 

$1,999 

$1,999 

$2,087 

$2,087 

$  536 

$  536 

$1,103 

$  464 

$  220.50 

$  448 

$11,479.60 

•Includes  Church  Extension, 
tlncludes  Shaowu  Project. 

who  has  had  unequalled  opportunity 
to  observe  world  conditions  makes  the" 
following  statement:     "Millions  of 
people  are  facing  hunger  and  destitu 
tion.    Far  worse,  hundreds  of  mi 
lions  of  people  are  losing  their  se: 
of  the  goodness  of  life.   The  precio 
values  upon  which  happiness  is  builtl 
are  being  strangled.   We  stand  today 
at  the  parting  of  the  ways.    On  the 
one  hand  it  is  entirely  possible  that 
the  present  'cold  war'  is  only  a  second 
interlude  in  a  fifty  or  hundred  years' 
war  which  began  in  1914  and  which 
will  make  Western  civilization  but  a 
memory  and  usher  in  a  new  Dark  Age 
of  savagery  until  in  the  distant  future 
some   new   young    civilization  will 
evolve.   This  is  not  only  possible  but 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  aud  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.   

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 
Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove   Aw-mie.  Richmond,  21,  Va 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  20,  1949. 


*S  ]v[XSSAGE, 


GUIDANCE  IN  CHURCHMANSHIP. 

The  ministry  and  laity  need  guidance  in  evangelism, 
church  architecture,  stewardship  and  religious  publicity. 
The  hope  of  our  church  lies  in  the  proper  orientation 
and  motivation  of  evangelism.  Architectural  guidance 
is  essential  during  this  unprecedented  renaissance  of 
church  building,  and  those  who  have  a  zeal  for  God  in 
this  particular  but  not  according  to  knowledge  may 
inadvertently  have  the  sins  of  the  church  fathers  visited 
upon  the  worshipping  children  to  the  third  and  fourth 
generation.  How  can  our  Christian  World  Mission  be- 
come a  glorious  reality  unless  it  is  undergirded  with  a 
sound  program  of  stewardship?  The  church  in  every 
age  must  seek  adequate  means  of  publicizing  the  gospel. 

Does  your  church  have  all  the  answers  to  these 
questions  ?  Is  your  organization  functioning  with  maxi- 
mum efficiency  along  all  these  lines?  If  so,  the  rest  of 
our  churches  would  like  to  sit  at  your  feet.  If  not,  your 
church  should  be  represented  at  the  Elon  Workers'  Con- 
ference. 

A  wealth  and  variety  of  leadership  beckon  us  all  to 
Elon.  Dr.  Conover  brings  the  vast  wisdom  and  ex- 
perience of  the  Interdenominational  Bureau  of  Archi- 
tecture to  the  Southern  Convention.  Dr.  Davies  speaks 
out  of  a  wide  experience  with  the  large  churches  and 
conferences  of  the  Midwest.  Dr.  Meek  represents  a 
communion  with  a  commendable  and  enviable  record 
of  churchmanship.  Dr.  Potter  hails  from  the  citadel 
(or  one  of  the  citadels)  of  Congregationalism.  Dr. 
Green  has  had  marked  success  in  varied  fields  of  Chris- 
tian service. 

The  editor  covets  for  every  church  the  privilege 
of  sharing  in  this  important  conference.  All  roads  should 
lead  to  Elon  next  week. 


Rev.  Emmet  Frazer,  director,  was  re-elected.  Com- 
mendable work  has  been  done.  Let  us  continue  to 
preach  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

There  is  a  tendency  among  prisoners  and  patients  in 
State  institutions,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Frazer  explains,  to  feel 
that  nobody  cares  whether  they  are-  dead  or  alive.  This, 
he  claims,  makes  them  careless  and  cease  desiring  to  lead 
better  lives. 

Sunday  morning  finds  Chaplain  Frazer  setting  out 
to  visit  institutions  and  to  conduct  worship  services  ac- 
cording to  a  definite  schedule. 

On  the  fourth  Sunday  of  each  month,  he  holds  a 
service  at  the  State  Farm  from  9  to  10  a.  m.,  visits  pa- 
tients in  the  hospital  there  until  11,  returns  to  the  peni- 
tentiary at  11:45  a.  m.  to  superivse  three  students  from 
Union  Theological  Seminary  who  are  doing  field  work 
there  as  a  part  of  their  ministerial  training. 

After  lunch,  Chaplain  Frazer  and  one  of  the  stu- 
dents from  the  seminary  drive  to  the  Peaks  Industrial 
School  for  worship  service  at  2:30  p.  m.  and  from  there 
to  the  Hanover  Industrial  School  for  4  p.  m.  services. 

On  the  first  Friday  of  each  month,  Chaplain  Frazer 
visits  the  Blue  Ridge  Sanitorium  for  tubercular  patients 
at  Charlottesville.  He  spends  the  entire  day  going  from 
bed  to  bed,  answering  questions  and  noting  letters  that 
should  be  written. 

Similar  programs  go  on  at  the  Lynchburg  State 
Colony  and  the  State  Industrial  Farm.  The  chaplain 
praised  the  youth  program  at  Peaks  Industrial  School 
and  the  work  of  the  Rev.  George  Ossman,  who  visits 
the  ill  at  the  Medical  College  of  Virginia  Hospital.  The 
writer  accompanies  Mr.  Frazer  to  the  State  Farm  for 
Women  on  first  Sunday  afternoons  for  preaching  en- 
gagements. 

On  the  third  Friday,  Chaplain  Frazer,  goes  to  the 
Piedmont  Sanatorium  for  tubercular  patients  at  Burke- 
ville.  At  this  institution,  he  also  provides  a  program  of 
moving  pictures  in  the  evening. 

Miss  Erma  J.  Barker,  secretary  to  Mr.  Frazer,  pro- 
ocking  project  for  the  inmates  of 
n  September,  she  buys  bolts  of  ma- 
to  various  groups  who  make  it  into 
is  work  is  done  by  the  Women's 
's  Episcopal  Church  and  by  the 
'dustrial  Farm  for  Women, 
'stributed  to  various  Sunday  school 
ies  and  individuals  who  fill  them 
A  boy  will  receive  a  cake  of  soap, 
uts,  games,  tooth  paste,  tooth  brush, 
comb.  Similar  items  are  included  for 
This  past  Christmas  2,278  stockings 

iplain  Frazer  is  trying  to  find  suitable 
>r  an  experienced  bookkeeper  who  has 
for  embezzlement.   The  man  is  not 
o  do  common  labor  and  the  chaplain. 


January  20,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


believes  that  he  desires  to  earn  an 
honest  living'. 

The  Foundation  came  into  being 
twenty-eight  years  ago  when  a  bill 
was  introduced  in  the  State  Legis- 
lature to  provide  a  salary  for  a  chap- 
lain at  the  penitentiary. 

Church  leaders  insisted  that  relig- 
ious work  in  State  institutions  is  a 
missionary  opportunity  of  the  church 
and  not  a  function  of  the  State,  and 
a  number  of  denominations  banded 
together  to  support  the  program  for 
the  State  Penitentiary.  Gradually 
the  program  has  been  expanded  to 
include  other  institutions. 


EX  -  MODERATOR  SPEAKS. 

A  special  meeting  of  the  General 
Council  has  been  called  for  February 
4,  in  accordance  with  the  vote  at  Ober- 
lin.  Since  I  was  your  moderator  at 
Oberlin,  I  wonder  if  you  may  not  be 
interested  in  knowing  my  present  ma- 
ture convictions  about  the  merger  ?  I 
have  followed  carefully  the  whole  de- 
velopment of  events  since  the  merger 
was  first  proposed,  and  have  tried  at 
all  times  to  be  objective,  impersonal 
and  kindly  disposed  towards  all  con- 
cerned, both  ' '  pro ' '  and  ' '  anti. ' ' 

First  of  all,  it  seems  to  me  that  the 
basic  question  is  this:  Are  we  really 
ecumenically  minded?  Do  we  really 
want  closer  Christian  unity  with  all 
Protestants — so  far  as  that  can  be 
achieved  without  surrender  of  essen- 
tial liberties?  Personally,  I  am 
thrilled  by  the  vision  of  the  increasing 
solidarity  of  all  Protestantism.  And 
I  think  that  our  desperate  world  sit- 
uation makes  its  consummation  of 
paramount  importance. 

I  believe  the  next  step  toward  this 
unity  can  come  right  now  by  follow- 
ing William  E.  Barton's  common- 
sense  advice  :  ' '  Let  those  unite  that 
can  unite  ! ' '  Now  we  can  unite  with 
the  E.  &  R.  because  they  are  willing 
to  accept  a  common  basis  of  local 
church  autonomy,  freedom  from 
creedal  subscription,  and  a  voluntary 
delegated  denominational  organiza- 
tion— practically  equivalent  to  what 
we  have  now.  Union  with  them  would 
create  a  great  liberal  evangelical  de- 
nomination, nearly  two  million  strong, 
which  could  exert  tremendous  influ- 
ence for  democratic  church  govern- 
ment, progressive  religious  thought, 
and  a  free  pulpit  in  all  the  rest  of 
Protestantism.  This  appears  to  me  to 
be  the  major  strategy  on  which  we 
should  all  agree.  This  new  united 
church  would  also  have  the  advantage 
of  being  more  representative  geo- 
graphically— as  strong  in  Pennsyl- 
vania as  in  New  England,  while  in 


the  middle  west  the  two  groups  would 
admirably  supplement  and  strength- 
en one  another.  , 

I  think,  moreover,  that  our  E.  &  R. 
friends  have  an  educational  tradition 
and  a  vigor,  as  well  as  freedom  of 
thought,  which  makes  them  akin  to 
us,  to  say  nothing  of  a  warmth  of 
spiritual  devotion  which  might  come 
to  us  as  an  uncovenanted  but  welcome 
blessing  from  the  union.  A  great 
wind  of  spiritual  renewal  might  sweep 
across  our  churches  as  a  result  of  this 
stimulating  sense  of  closer  fellowship 
with  700,000  new-found  brothers  and 
sisters  in  the  faith. 

On  the  other  hand,  to  fail  to  achieve 
this  union,  after  we  have  gone  thus 
far,  and  to  fail  on  what  seem  to  me  to 
be  rather  vague  and  undeflnable 
grounds,  cannot  help  but  impart  a 
chill  of  negativism  and  defeatism,  not 
only  to  us  but  to  the  whole  ecumeni- 
cal movement. 

Therefore,  I  am  strongly  for  the 
union.  I  would  not  be  so  if  it  in- 
volved surrender  of  local  church  lib- 
erty or  of  our  cherished  theological 
freedom.  But  all  these  things  have 
been  carefully  safe-guarded  in  the 
Basis  of  Union,  plus  the  Oberlin  In- 
terpretation, plus  the  Cleveland  Joint 
Declaration.  I  believe  the  approxi- 
mately 1,000  to  12  vote  at  Oberlin  did 
reveal  the  hearts  of  our  people.  We 
cannot  now  turn  back  (and  we  must 
not  frustrate)  the  great  flood-tide  of 
ecumenical  longings  and  convictions 
in  our  fellowship,  especially  among 
our  young  people. 

I  hope  and  trust  that  our  highly 
intelligent  and  deeply  Christian  mi- 
nority leaders  (whose  sincerity  is  not 
to  be  questioned)  will  now  cease  their 
opposition,  since  so  much  has  been 
done  to  allay  their  fears.  I  certainly 
do  not  expect  any  large  number  of 
churches  now  to  create  a  schism  and 
organize  a  separate  denomination  on 
a  basis  of  disagreement  which  has  fi- 
nally simmered  down  to  differences 
largely  procedural  and  relatively 
slight,  after  the  clarifications  and  ad- 
justments made  at  Oberlin  in  June 
and  at  Cleveland  in  November. 

Albert  W.  Palmer. 


TENTH  ANNUAL  INSTITUTE  OF 
RELIGION. 

Raleigh's  annual  Institute  of  Re- 
ligion will  observe  its  tenth  anniver- 
sary in  1949.  The  result  of  the  vision 
of  the  Rev.  Allyn  P.  Robinson,  and 
several  devoted  laymen  who  initiated 
it  ten  years  ago,  it  has  grown  in  popu- 
lar appeal  each  year  in  the  State 
Capital  and  has  been  able  to  command 
outstanding  speakers  in  a  wide  va- 


riety of  fields.  This  year's  program 
is  scheduled  to  begin  on  January  24, 
with  an  address  by  Dr.  Henry  Steele 
Commager,  Professor  of  History  in 
Columbia  University,  whose  subject 
is:  "Safeguarding  Civil  Liberties — 
Why  and  How?" 

Other  speakers  and  their  subjects 
are : 

January  31 — Dr.  Harold  E.  Fey, 
Managing  Editor  of  The  'Christian 
Century.,  whose  topic  is:  "A  World 
Church  in  a  World  Crisis. ' ' 

February  7 — The  Honorable  Estes 
Kef auver,  United  States  Senator  from 
Tennessee,  who  will  speak  on  :  "  The 
Recuperating  South. ' ' 

February  14 :  Dr.  Reinhold  Nie- 
buhr,  William  E.  Dodge,  Jr.,  Profes- 
sor of  Applied  Christianity,  Union 
Theological  Seminary,  New  York,  who 
has  as  his  subject:  "The  Spiritual 
and  Political  Dimension  of  the  World 
Crisis." 

February  21 — Dr.  Carl  Hermann 
Voss,  Executive  Secreta,ry  of  the 
World  Alliance  for  International 
Friendship  Through  the  Churches, 
and  Chairman  of  the  American  Chris- 
tian Palestine  Committee.  Dr.  Voss, 
pastor  of  the  United  Church  from 
1935  to  1938,  will  sj>eak  on  the  sub- 
ject: "A  Christian  Looks  at  the 
New  Israel." 

March  1 — Madame  Rajan  Nehru,  of 
India,  whose  husband  is  a  nephew  of 
Prime  Minister  Jawaharal  Nehru,  and 
the  present  Indian  Minister  to  Swed- 
en. Madame  Nehru's  subject  is: 
"What  is  Happening  in  India." 

The  theme  of  the  Tenth  Institute  is  : 
"The  Church  and  a  World  in  Crisis." 

Four  courses  will  be  offered  in  the 
following  fields:  "Current  Trends 
in  Christian  Thought,"  led  by  Dr. 
Ralph  E.  McLain,  Head  of  the  De- 
partment of  Eeligion,  Meredith  Col- 
lege, Raleigh,  N.  C.  "Science  and 
Religion,"  with  Dr.  C.  G.  Brennecke, 
Head  of  the  Department  of  Electrical 
Engineering,  and  Dr.  George  A.  Gul- 
lette,  Head  of  the  Social  Studies  De- 
partment, both  at  State  College.  "Psy- 
chology in  Everyday  Use,"  led  by 
Dr.  D.  J.  Moffie,  Head  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Psychology  at  State  College. 
"Problems  of  a  World  in  Turmoil," 
(International  Relations),  led  by  Mrs. 
Charlotte  Hilton  Green,  Chairman  of 
the  Department  of  Civics  and  Inter- 
national Relations  of  the  Raleigh  Wo- 
man's Club. 

The  Institute  schedule  on  the  above 
dotes  will  be  :  6  :00  p.  m. — Fellow- 
ship Dinners  (reservations  should  be 
made  at  the  church);  7:00  p.  m.— 
Classes;  and  8:00  p.  m.— Featured 
speakers. 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  20,  1949. 


r—————— 


CONTRIBUTIONS 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

We  were  about  to  receive  a  young- 
father  and  mother  into  church  upon 
the  transfer  of  their  memberships 
from  churches  outside  our  city.  Some- 
thing of  the  following  is  what  I  said : 
We  are  about  to  receive  two  new  mem- 
bers into  our  church,  let  us  consider 
for  a  few  minutes  what  that  should 
mean.  We  are  agreed  on  the  facts  of 
the  Christian  faith,  that  back  of  this 
universe  there  is  God,  that  we  our- 
selves are  in  need  of  God,  that  God 
has  revealed  himself  as  Father 
through  Christ,  and  that  he  has 
brought  us  redemption  through  him. 
Let  us  be  assured  and  that  the 
Church  is  made  up  of  his  followers, 
that  they  are  banded  together  under 
the  compulsion  to  carry  out  his  com- 
mand to  serve  others,  and  to  love  one 
another. 

Let  us  notice  that  it  means  that  we 
shall  enter  into  a  serious  and  bind- 
ing covenant  with  God  and  one  an- 
other, a  covenant  that  we  are  to  be 
in  fellowship  with  one  another  and 
witnesses  by  our  lives  to  the  Christ  at 
home  and  wherever  we  work,  that  ours 
in  so  far  as  we  are  able  to  make  it  so 
is  to  be  a  Christian  home  and  that  we 
are  to  take  the  Sunday  school,  the 
teachings  thereof,  and  attendance  up- 
on divine  worship  seriously ;  and  that 
we  take  upon  ourselves  the  obligation 
by  the  very  fact  of  our  uniting  with 
the  church  to  attend  its  services,  to 
attend  them  meanfully,  consistently, 
regularly,  and  with  real  concern  for 
our  worship  and  praise  of  God,  and 
the  part  we  may  have  in  the  building 
up  of  his  Kingdom.  Let  us  never  at 
any  time  while  we  are  members  of  the 
Church  feel  that  we  can  take  that 
membership  lightly,  or  its  obligations 
in  any  other  way  than  as  divine  and 
serious. 

It  means  that  we  shall  support  the 
Church  in  attendance,  in  loyal  de- 
votion in  word  and  deed,  and  with  the 
first  fruits  of  our  earnings  and  in 
God's  gifts  to  us;  and  that  we  shall 
rejoice  in  the  privilege  of  making  ex- 
tra gifts  when  there  is  extra  need  and 
when  we  are  able  so  to  give. 

For  all  this  we  may  expect  from 
our  Church  in  Christ  the  grace  of 
God,  the  greatest  gift  beneath  the 
shining  stars,  with  salvation  and  life 
abundant  and  eternal;  and  for  this 
covenant  and  membership  you  may 
also  expect  of  your  Church  the  prac- 


tical ministries  which  it  has  to  offer, 
such  as  this  lovely,  warm  sanctuary, 
the  equipment  which  our  fellowship 
together  has  provided,  like  Sunday 
school  rooms,  chapels,  recreation  and 
dining  facilities,  music,  textbooks,  Bi- 
bles, friendship  and  encouragement,  a 
minister  for  times  of  need  anywhere 
night  or  day  as  near  as  your  tele- 
phone. Having  the  interest  of  your 
Church  at  heart,  and  feeling  that  it  is 
yours  you  will  be  patient  with  any 
imperfections,  and  render  it  your 
prayers  and  faithful  cooperation. 

We  want  you,  need  you,  and  you 
need  what  the  Church  through  Christ 
has  to  offer,  but  already  there  are 
more  than  fifteen  hundred  names  on 
the  roll;  strive  to  help  us  be  a  bet- 
ter church,  and  add  to  its  influence 
and  good  name  in  the  community  and 
in  the  Kingdom  of  God,  and  may  God 
give  you  great  joy  and  happiness  as 
you  become  a  part  of  this  Church  and 
through  it  of  the  faithful  throughout 
the  wide  world. 

At  the  close  of  the  service  another 
couple  waited  at  the  door  and  told  me 
they  wanted  to  unite  with  the  Church 
on  the  following  Sunday. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


A  LETTER  TO  THE  LAYMEN. 

P.  0.  Box  411, 
Burlington,  N.  C, 
January  7,  1949. 

To  the  Congregational  Christian 

Laymen  of  North  'Carolina — 
Dear  Fellow  Laymen  ■ 

Our  Laymen  and  Pastors  of  North 
Carolina  (E.  N.  C,  W.  N.  C,  N.  C.  & 
Va.)  will  meet  at  Elon  College  Sun- 
day, January  23,  1949,  at  3  :00  p.  m. 
and  concluding  with  a  banquet  at 
6  :00  o  'clock.  Please  tell  the  men  of 
your  church  and  Sunday  school  about 
this  meeting  which  has  promise  of  be- 
ing one  of  the  most  significant  meet- 
ings ever  held  by  our  church.  Evan- 
gelism, Stewardship,  and  the  work  of 
the  Layman  in  the  modern  church  will 
be  the  emphasis. 

The  program  will  include  three 
great  speakers  and  leaders  of  national 
and  international  reputation  —  Dr. 
Howell  D.  Davies,  a  Congregational 
Christian  minister  and  secretary  of 
Chicago,  111.,  a  specialist  in  Steward- 
ship and  modern  Churchmanship ; 
Dr.  Allan  S.  Meek,  Evangelical  and 
Eef ormed   minister  for  thirty  -  two 


years,  churchman,  and  president  of 
the  Lancaster  Theological  Seminary, 
Penna. ;  Dr.  Rockwell  Harmon  Pot- 
ter, Hartford,  Conn.,  former  Modera- 
tor of  the  General  Council  of  Congre- 
gational Christian  Churches,  minister 
and  teacher,  a  fascinating  speaker 
with  a  great  message  for  our  day. 

Program. 

3  :00  Registration. 

Devotional  Service. 
3 :30  Address  and  Discussion  —  Dr. 
Howell  D.  Davies.  Subject: 
"Making  and  Spending  Mon- 
ey— Tested  by  the  Christian 
Gospel." 

4  :30  Address  and  Discussion  —  Dr. 

Allen  ,S.   Meek.  Subject: 
"The  Layman  as  a  Christian 
_ .  .     .  Witness. ' ' 
6  :00  Banquet. 

Speaker — Dr.  Rockwell  Harmon 
Potter. 

The  price  of  the  banquet  will  be 
$1.50  per  plate.  It  is  absolutely  nec- 
essary that  we  know  the  number  of 
plates  to  reserve.  Please  report  to 
your  pastor  the  number  of  men  who 
will  attend  from  your  church,  or  write 
direct  to  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Supt.,  Elon 
College,  N.  C.  We  need  to  know  the 
number  not  later  than  Wednesday. 
January  19.  Give  us  the  names  of 
those  who  will  attend  if  possible. 

An  unusual  opportunity  makes  pos- 
sible the  meeting  on  the  23rd.  The 
Christian  Workers'  Conference  being 
held  at  Elon  College  January  23-27 
makes  it  possible  for  us  to  have  these 
unusual  speakers.  Plan  now  to  be 
present  for  the  meeting  on  Sunday, 
January  23.  Tell  other  men  from 
your  church.  Have  a  good  delegation 
-  present.  Don't  forget  to  get  your  res- 
ervations in  for  the  banquet. 

Yours  sincerely, 
George  D.  Colclough, 

Chairman. 


SEVENTY -FIFTH  ANNIVERSARY 
TO  BE  OBSERVED. 

Protestant  Churches  of  Puerto  Ri- 
co will  observe  the  seventy-fifth  anni- 
versary of  the  founding  of  Protestant 
Missions  in  that  island  during  the 
week  of  March  6-13.  Dr.  J.  P.  Bar- 
rett, who  with  his  wife,  represented 
the  Christian  Church  for  more  than 
twenty -five  years  in  the  island,  has 
been  asked  to  represent  our  church 
at  this  celebration.  There  will,  of 
course,  be  some  expenses  entailed  in 
the  matter,  and  contributions  will  be 
solicited.  Further  announcement  will 
be  made  by  Dr.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  the 
chairman  of  the  special  committee  in 
the  near  future. 


January  20,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


CHRISTIAN  LIVING. 

in.    IN  THE  CHURCH. 

The  Church  is  divine.  It  was  con- 
ceived in  the  heart  of  God  and  given 
to  man  by  His  son,  Jesus  Christ,  our 
Lord.  In  the  days  of  His  flesh  He 
asked  many  questions,  many  concern- 
ing others  and  some  concerning  Him- 
self. On  one  occasion  he  inquired  of 
His  disciples,  "Whom  do  men  say 
that  I,  the  Son  of  Man,  am?"  They 
answered,  "Some  say  that  Thou  art 
John  the  Baptist,  some  Elias,  and 
others  Jeremiah,  or  one  of  the  proph- 
ets." Then  he  inquired,  "But  whom 
do  ye  say  that  I  am?"  Peter  an- 
swered and  said, ' '  Thou  art  the  Christ 
the  Son  of  the  living  God."  Jesus 
answered,  "Blessed  art  thou,  Simon, 
for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed 
this  unto  you  but  my  Father  which 
art  in  Heaven.  And  I  say  unto  you 
that  thou  art  Peter  and  upon  this 
rock  I  will  build  my  church  and  the 
gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against 
it."  That,  which  believes  that  Jesus 
is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God  and 
confesses  Him  as  such  to  the  world 
constitutes  the  basis  upon  which  His 
church  is  built.  The  flood  gates  of 
hell  may  be  opened  wide  from  within 
and  without  and  all  the  forces  of  evil 
hurled  against  it  and  still  the  church 
will  stand.  It  is  founded  upon  the 
rock,  Jesus  Christ.  It  is  the  pillar 
and  ground  of  truth,  the  hope  and  ex- 
pectation of  all  who  are  within  its 
love. 

What  does  Christian  living  within 
the  church  mean?  Are  you  a  mem- 
ber of  the  church  ?  How  do  you  live  ? 
Are  those  who  are  outside  of  the 
church  impressed  with  the  way  you 
live?  Are  your  habits,  customs,  and 
practices  such  as  to  convince  the  non- 
church  members  of  your  community 
and  acquaintance  that  the  church  is 
of  God  and  that  those  who  are  in  the 
church  are  different  to  those  who  are 
without,  that  something  has  happened 
in  your  life  which  they  have  not  yet 
experienced?  Does  the  light  of  truth 
shine  through  you  brightening  the 
pathway  of  others,  making  plain  the 
way  of  life,  or  do  you  in  your  living 
raise  questions,  cast  shadows,  and 
blur  the  way  of  life  for  others  and 
cause  them  to  turn  from  the  church 
and  from  Christ?  It  is  a  glorious 
privilege  to  be  in  the  church  but  a 


fearful  award  awaits  those  who  are 
still  of  the  world  and  yet  in  the 
church. 

To  prove  ourselves  worthy  of  the 
church  we  should  acknowledge  Christ 
as  its  head  and  as  our  personal  Sav- 
iour and  dedicate  ourselves  daily  to 
the  services  of  Christ  and  His  church. 
Here  are  some  things  that  we  might 
do  to  prove  ourselves  Christians  and 
be  of  service  to  those  who  know  us 
and  observe  our  way  of  living. 

1.  Guard  our  speech — James  said 
the  tongue  is  an  unruly  evil.  Make 
sure  that  we  do  not  injure  others  by 
careless  and  loose  talk.  When  we  do 
we  injure  ourselves  and  make  fresh 
the  wounds  of  Christ.  Speech  is  giv- 
en man  to  bless  and  not  to  curse. 

2.  Be  kind  and  generous  in  your 
deeds.  In  living,  the  seeds  for  etern- 
ity are  sown.  They  will  spring  up 
and  come  to  fruitage  in  this  and  an- 
other world.  Make  sure  that  they 
are  good  and  not  evil.  The  Lord  of 
the  harvest  will  neither  err  nor  sleep. 

3.  Be  thoughtful  and  considerate 
of  others.  There  are  many  who  are 
unfortunate.  They  need  your  assis- 
tance. Those  who  are  tempted  need 
strength.  Those  who  sorrow  need 
comfort.  Those  who  hunger  need 
bread.  Those  who  are  lonely  need 
companionship.  Those  who  are  sinful 
need  a  Savior.  Remember  that  inas- 
much as  ye  serve  the  least  of  these  ye 
shall  serve  Christ. 

4.  Be  true  and  faithful — true  to 
the  vows  that  you  gave  when  you 
sought  membership  in  the  church,  and 
faithful  to  every  duty  and  obligation 
that  are  yours  as  a  member  of  the 
church,  the  body  of  Christ. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

Buildings,  equipment,  faculty,  and 
students  are  required  for  the  conduct 
of  a  college.  Money  is  required  to 
erect  buildings  and  equip  them  for  in- 
struction at  the  college  level.  Teach- 
ers who  have  spent  weeks,  months, 
and  years  in  preparation  for  effective 
teaching  must  be  paid  for  their  serv- 
ices as  anyone  else.  They  have  the 
usual  bills  to  pay.  Money  for  capital 
improvement  is  required  but  money 
for  current  needs  is  also  necessary. 

Our  Southern  Convention  has 
sought  to  assist  the  college  in  its  cur- 
rent obligations  by  apportioning  defi- 


nite amounts  to  the  churches  of  our 
Convention  for  the  college.  The  Con- 
vention is  a  delegated  body.  Every 
local  church  has  a  right  to  be  repre- 
sented in  the  Convention  and  a  voice 
in  its  actions.  Each  church  in  the 
Convention  has  an  obligation  to  sup- 
port the  institutions  and  enterprises 
of  the  church.  Elon  College  is  one  of 
our  Convention's  principal  institu- 
tions. As  a  rule,  our  local  churches 
are  willing  to  give  the  college  fi- 
nancial support  and  take  advantage 
of  the  opportunity  monthly  to  make 
a  contribution.  By  cooperation  and 
generous  giving  the  churches  do  help 
materially  in  the  support  of  the  col-, 
lege.  The  college  is  most  grateful. 
Previously  reported    $  200.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Holland    100.00 

Norfolk,  Second    21.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 
Durham  S.  S   22.03 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 
Mt.  Olivet  G)  S.  S   5.37 

Total   $  148.40 

Grand  total    $  348.40 


Dr.  J.  H.  Dollar  of  Elon  College 
occupied  his  former  pulpit  in  New- 
port News  on  Sunday  morning,  Jan- 
uary 9.  The  choir  of  the  Rosemont 
Church  presented  a  Festival  of  Music 
in  the  Newport  News  Church  at  the 
Vesper  Service. 


Mr.  Layman — Send  your  pastor  to 
the  Christian  Workers'  Conference 
next  week ! 


THE  PILGRIM  PRESS  DAYTON 
STORE  CLOSES  FEBRUARY  1. 

Formal  action  was  taken  recently 
to  close  the  Dayton  store  February  1, 
1949.  The  decision  was  made  after 
careful  study  and  deliberation.  In- 
creased overhead  costs,  mailing  and 
transportation  problems,  combined  to 
make  it  seem  wise  to  take  this  im- 
portant step  now. 

By  far  the  greater  part  of  the  Day- 
ton business  has  been  through  the 
mail,  and  it  has  become  increasingly 
evident  that  the  constituency  could  be 
served  better  through  our  Boston  and 
Chicago  stores  with  their  larger  in- 
ventories and  more  direct  transpor- 
tation facilities.  Through  the  years 
the  Dayton  store  has  been  fortunate 
in  its  leadership.  Under  the  new  ar- 
rangement, the  Boston  and  Chicago 
stores  are  prepared  to  serve  Dayton 
customers  in  the  same  cooperating 
spirit  demonstrated  by  Mr.  Tom  Rad- 
abaugh,  Miss  Betty  Mack  and  their 
associates. 


Page  Eight  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


A  LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 

American  Board  Mission, 
Shaowu,  Fukien,  China, 
December  29,  1948. 

Dear  Friends: 

By  the  flickering  Chinese  oil  lamp, 
I  Ve  been  reading  the  Missionary  Her- 
ald, November  issue.  It  transported 
me  back  to  America  and  our  church 
life.  I  was  getting  all  enthusiastic 
over  the  Every  Member  Canvass  and 
the  Pilgrim  Fellowship,  and  wonder- 
ing if  the  Waverly  women  would  have 
an  Unseen  Guest  Meal.  Then  the  clock, 
left  here  by  the  Storrs,  struck  its 
cheery  ' '  cuckoo. ' '  Shivering  with  the 
chill  of  a  Shaowu  winter  night,  I 
came  back  to  reality.  But  not  with- 
out inspiration  caught  from  the  plans 
you  American  churches  are  carrying 
out  for  the  World  Mission. 

Your  letters  have  been  an  inspira- 
tion to  us,  too;  and,  of  course,  The 
Christian  Sun.  A  friend  in  New 
Hampshire  sent  a  snapshot  of  herself 
and  family.  I  saw  Winnie  Whitlock 
of  Winchester  smiling  in  a  snapshot 
she'd  sent  a  Chinese  friend.  Pictures 
do  help  reduce  those  thousands  of 
miles  that  separate  us;  and  for  those 
of  you  whom  we  know  only  by  letter, 
they  make  your  signature  come  alive. 

And  speaking  of  pictures,  did  you 
see  Ed  and  Fran  in  that  Herald? 
They  meant  Shaowu,  China,  not  In- 
dia, of  course.  And  Mary  Dewar 
playing  that  Chinese  "violin"?  She 
was  leading  a  busy,  though  rugged, 
life  there  in  Communist  territory,  the 
last  we  heard.  How  privileged  I  feel  to 
be  one  of  such  company  as  the  Moul- 
tons,  Bert  Faurot,  and  Roderick  Scott 
also  pictured  in  that  Herald.  When 
I  recall  four  years  ago  this  time  filling 
out  all  those  papers  the  Board  re- 
quires to  investigate  a  prospecting 
missionary,  I  can  hardly  believe  we 
really  did  leave  our  Waverly  church 
to  be  foreign  missionaries.  But  now 
I  look  up  at  the  huge  scroll  of  tigers 
hanging  on  our  wall  and  remember 
our  present  church  and  responsibility. 
The  picture  was  given  us  by  South 
Gate  Church.  And  there  on  the  baby's 
play  blanket  is  a  doll  made  and  sent 
by  Mrs.  Holland  of  Franklin  to  her 


missionary's  firstborn.  For  that  mat- 
ter I  need  only  to  feel  the  warmth  of 
certain  clothing  the  Waverly  women 
gave  me  at  parting  and  I  remember 
we  have  left  the  American  pastorate 
with  its  comforts  (and  problems!)  to 
be  your  pastor  on  the  foreign  field 
with  its  peculiar  discomforts  and 
problems.  Your  prayers  and  letters 
and  checks  sent  to  the  Board  give  us 
that  feeling  of  support  we  need  so 
sorely  when  overcome  by  that  feeling 
of  helplessness  which  comes  to  one 
minister  in  this  huge  area. 

Dick  is  gone  now  on  a  "quick" 
(three  days  by  boat)  trip  to  Yang- 
kow,  a  trip  which  should  have  been 
made  in  the  pleasant  weather  of  fall. 
But  our  radio  news  (Voice  of  Amer- 
ica) made  us  feel  something  drastic 
was  about  to  happen  any  day,  and  we 
didn't  want  to  separate  for  fear  evac- 
uation might  be  necessary.  Now  we  're 
getting  accustomed  to  that  "state  of 
emergency"  feeling  most  China  mis- 
sionaries have  experienced  off  and  on 
during  their  service  here ;  and  we  're 
continuing  our  work  as  usual.  Local- 
ly, nothing  more  unusual  is  happening 
than  the  regular  inflationary  rise  of 
prices  and  the  New  Year 's  increase  of 
goods  for  sale. 

Yes,  another  China  New  Year  is  ap- 
proaching. This  year  the  swell  in 
market  crowds  came  in  time  to  give 
me  a  faint  reminder  of  Christmas 
shoppers  at  home.  But  there  was 
none  of  the  light  and  music ;  nor  was 
there  the  harried  hustling.  Noise 
and  shoving  there  was,  though.  The 
leaders  of  a  heavily  laden  donkey 
shouting  a  way  through  the  crowds 
made  a  touch  of  Bethlehem  on  De- 
cember 24.  The  well  on  East  Gate 
Street  is  like  the  one  in  my  creche  at 
home ;  and  East  Gate  crowds  seem 
just  as  ignorant  of  Christmas  as  those 
Bethlehem  crowds  must  have  been. 
Our  own  church  members  make  us 
wonder  sometimes  how  much  of 
Christmas  has  actually  reached  Shao- 
wu. Of  course,  it  is  difficult  for  us 
foreigners  to  even  know  what  goes  on, 
much  less  understand  it.  But  hap- 
penings in  supposedly  Christian  fami- 
lies or  business  life  and  within  the 


January  20,  1949. 

church  itself  have  given  us  more  than  fj 
one  heartache. 

Just  as  Christians  at  home  need  God 
to  touch  their  businesses  and  pocket- 
books,  so  do  they  here,  only  more  so. 
Just  as  Christians  at  home  need  hu- 
mility and  concern  for  others,  so  do 
they  here,  only  more  so.  As  Leona 
said  in  her  talk  to  the  Synod,  ' '  Shao- 
wu has  suffered  spiritually  and  mor- 
ally from  the  wars."  To  meet  Shao- 
wu's  needs  requires  more  spiritual 
power  than  just  we  five  have.  We 
need  to  feel  the  strength  of  the  world 
mission  and  to  know  you  Christians  in 
America  are  back  of  that  World 
Mission. 

As  the  World  Day  of  Prayer  ap- 
proaches, may  we  all  grow  in  spirit, 
stretch  our  minds  to  understand  the 
failings  and  hardships  of  the  Chris- 
tian minority  in  every  country.  Then 
may  we  try  to  see  ourselves,  Ameri- 
cans, as  we  must  look  to  them.  And 
pray  God  for  His  viewpoint  of  us  all, 
and  His  plan. 

Affectionately  yours, 

Dorothy  Jackson. 


DESTINATION :  PUERTO  RICO. 

Leaving  his  young  doctor  wife  to 
complete  her  internship,  Rev.  Howard 
E.  Spragg  of  Chicago,  111.,  with  his 
children,  Suzy,  five  and  Peter,  one 
year  old,  and  his  sister,  Miss  Con- 
stance Spragg  of  Waverly,  Mass., 
flew  from  La  Guardia  Airfield,  New 
York.  Tuesday  night,  January  4, 
bound  for  San  Juan,  Puerto  Rico.  Mr. 
Spragg  will  become  superintendent  of 
all  work  in  Puerto  Rico  conducted  by 
The  Board  of  Home  Missions  of  the 
Congregational  Christian  Churches. 

Mrs.  Spragg,  daughter  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  B.  S.  Beach  of  Westfield,  New 
Jersey,  received  her  MD  from  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago  last  June  and  will 
complete  her  internship  at  Woodlawn 
Hospital,  Chicago,  this  coming  June, 
after  which  time  she  will  join  her 
family  in  Pureto  Rico.  Mr.  Spragg, 
who  was  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  is  the 
son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  L.  H.  Spragg  of 
55  Ashland  Street,  Maiden,  Mass.  He 
is  a  graduate  of  Union  Theological 
Seminary,  New  York  City,  and  holds 
his  BD  from  Chicago  Theological  Sem- 
inary. 

In  Puerto  Rico  Mr.  Spragg  will 
succeed  Rev.  Charles  I.  Mohler  who  is 
retiring  after  forty  years  of  service 
there.  He  will  be  Director  of  all  Con- 
gregational Christian  work  on  the  Is- 
land which  consists  of  twenty-two  or- 
ganized churches,  forty-four  rural 
chapels,  the  Ryder  Hospital  and  the 
(Continued  on  page  10.) 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


BURLINGTON  AUXILIARY. 

The  Burlington  Auxiliary  publishes 
a  news  bulletin  every  month,  con- 
taining information  about  what  the 
women  are  doing.  The  auxiliary 
meets  on  this  plan  : 

Circles  meet  at  10  :30  a.  m. 

General  Meeting  at  11 :30  a.  m. 

Fellowship  Luncheon  at  12  :30  p.  m. 

The  pastor  is  conducting  the  Bible 
Study  on  Monday  ofternoons  at  5  :30 
at  the  church. 

The  Auxiliary  is  also  responsible 
for  the  church  nursery,  each  circle 
taking  its  turn  at  being  in  charge  for 
a  month. 


ROWLAND  MEMORIAL  LIBRARY 
DEDICATED. 

For  several  years  our  Auxiliary  in 
the  Greensboro,  First  Church,  has  had 
a  "Christmas  Party,"  at  which  time 
we  combined  December  circle  meet- 
ings and  an  inspirational  meeting  in 
one  evening  of  fellowship.  It  is  al- 
ways one  of  the  highlights  in  our 
year's  work,  and  this  year,  we  feel 
that  it  was  one  of  the  highlights  in 
the  entire  work  of  not  only  the  aux- 
iliary, but  the  church  as  a  whole. 

Two  years  ago  at  our  Christmas 
party,  we  launched  the  Rowland  Me- 
morial Fund,  in  memory  of  Mrs.  C. 
H.  Rowland.  The  fund  was  desig- 
nated for  a  church  library.  This  year 
we  saw  the  dream  become  a  reality  in 
the  dedication  of  the  Rowland  Me- 
morial Library  and  its  presentation 
by  the  auxiliary  to  the  church. 

A  room  in  the  church  basement  had 
been  most  pleasingly  decorated  and 
equipped  as  a  library.  Accumulated 
funds  had  been  spent  in  the  purchase 
of  books  and  they  had  been  placed  on 
the  new  shelves  as  the  beginning  of 
a  growing  library.  An  effective  pro- 
gram had  been  planned  and  was  beau- 
tifully executed.  The  program  was 
built  around  the  theme  of  "Opening 
Windows"  and  the  idea  was  expressed 
by  four  women  who  spoke  briefly  on 
how  our  library  would  open  the  win- 
dows of  reading  for  children,  young 
people,  church  leadership  and  spirit- 
ual living.  The  library  was  presented 
to  the  church  and  accepted  by  our 
minister.  After  the  program,  Mrs. 
Rowland's  daughters  received  the 
church  members  in  the  new  library. 


It  was  a  joyous,  yet  deeply  moving 
occasion.  A  hard-working  and  capa- 
ble committee  had  a  beautifully  deco- 
rated the  entire  church  basement.  The 
atmosphere  of  Christmas  decorations, 
candle-lit  rooms,  well-spoken  words 
and  heart-filling  music  intensified  our 
memory  of  one  who  touched  our  lives 
so  effectively.  In  her  memory,  we 
will  strive  to  make  our  library  such 
a  vital  force  in  our  church  that  we 
know  she  would  approve. 

Mrs.  Russell  V.  Powell. 


Be  sure  to  order  materials  for 
World  Day  of  Prayer  early. 


RACIALISM  RAMPANT  IN 
SOUTH  AFRICA. 

In  the  October  issue  of  Time  maga- 
zine appeared  a  startling  article  on 
South  Africa.  It  described  the  new 
Nationalist  government  under  Prime 
Minister  Daniel  Malan,  which  is 
founded  on  the  principle  of  racial  seg- 
regation or  "apartheid." 

Two  anti-Semitic  ultranationalist 
organizations  which  had  been  forbid- 
den under  Field  Marshall  Smuts'  re- 
gime are  now  in  power.  One,  the 
Afrikaner  Broederbond,  "the  sinister 
secret  society  controls  a  good  two- 
thirds  of  the  government  members  of 
Parliament,"  says  Time. 

Reference  was  also  made  to  the  re- 
stricting of  immigration  and  the  tight- 
ening up  of  requirements  for  citizen- 
ship. Prime  Minister  Malan  has  an- 
nounced that  he  will  put  out  of  the 
Parliament  representatives  of  the  Ne- 
groes and  will  take  away  the  franchise 
of  the  Coloureds  (mixed  white)  in  the 
Cape  Province. 

This  article  was  so  startling  in 
spots  that  it  was  referred  to  Dr.  Jas. 
Dexter  Taylor,  who  has  lived  for  near- 
ly 49  years  in  the  very  heart  of  the 
Union  of  South  Africa,  and  has  only 
recently  returned  to  the  United 
States. 

The  following  are  some  of  his  com- 
ments : 

"The  National  party  won  the  elec- 
tion on  the  issue  of  "apartheid," 
which  was  almost  the  only  and  cer- 
tainly the  main  plank  in  their  plat- 
form. They  maintain  that  segrega- 
tion is  the  only  policy  that  will  save 
"white  civilization"  in  South  Afri- 


ca, by  which  they  mean  that  it  is  the 
only  means  of  keeping  the  white  race 
dominant  in  all  respects.  In  their 
campaign  speeches,  in  order  to  soft- 
pedal  their  aims  somewhat  for  the 
ears  of  the  less  extreme  sections  of  the 
population,  and  to  win  some  British 
support  (which  they  did)  that  is 
English  -  speaking  sec  ti  o  n  s,  they 
claimed  that  apartheid  did  not  mean 
oppression  of  the  non-Europeans,  but 
meant  allowing  them  to  develop  to  the 
full  extent  in  their  own  segregated 
areas,  but  in  the  practical  steps  al- 
ready announced  in  parliament  it  is 
clear  that  they  mean  to  deprive  non- 
Europeans  of  every  vestige  of  politi- 
cal representation  and  to  re-orient  all 
education  and  administration  of  these 
people  toward  providing  cheap  farm 
labor. 

"It  is  true  that  the  Broederbond 
is  a  secret  organization,  claiming  to  be 
cultural  but  sponsoring  an  ideology 
differing  but  little  from  Nazism,  ex- 
cept that  it  claims  its  basis  in  Cal- 
vanism.  There  is  no  doubt  that  its  ul- 
timate policy  and  that  of  the  Nation- 
alist party  is  to  set  up  a  "republic" 
which  would  be  severed  from  the 
British  Commonwealth  and  would  be 
run  on  a  one-party  system  with  the 
franchise  confined  to  those  who  have 
the  Herrenvolk  outlook,  with  the  Af- 
rikaan's  language  dominant  if  not  ul- 
timately the  only  one  officially  recog- 
nized. 

"All  this  was  put  in  plain  words 
during  the  early  part  of  the  last  war 
when  they  believed  that  Hitler  was 
winning  and  that  he  would  encour- 
age and  support  the  setting  up  of  such 
a  republic.  Those  aspects  of  policy 
have  been  soft-pedalled  during  the 
campaign  but  never  repudiated.  All 
liberals  in  South  Africa  are  agreed 
in  the  fear  that  present  trends  in  the 
new  government  indicate  that  democ- 
racy is  very  seriously  threatened  in 
South  Africa,  and  not  non-European 
interests  only. 

"The  new  government  is  setting 
out  to  cancel  all  political  rights  of 
Natives,  Coloureds  and  Indians.  Even 
though  such  rights  as  they  had  were 
entrenched  in  the  Constitution  adopt- 
ed at  the  time  of  Union  of  the  four 
Provinces,  and  according  to  that  con- 
stitution could  not  be  altered  except 
by  a  two-thirds  majority  of  both 
houses  of  parliament  sitting  together 
the  government  has  announced  its  in- 
tention to  cancel  those  rights  by  a 
simple  majority  vote  of  the  house  of 
Assembly. 

"It  is  true  that  Malan  proposes  to 
abolish  the  representation  in  Parlia- 
Continued  on  page  10.) 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  20,  1949. 


Book  Reviews 


The  Fabulous  "Dutch"  Zellers. 
Raymond  J.  Jeffreys. 

This  new  book,  written  by  the  au- 
thor of  God  Is  My  Landlord,  literally 
drags  the  liquor  business  out  into  the 
open  and  rips  off  its  mask  of  re- 
spectability, and  exposes  it  for  the 
benefit  of  the  young  people  who  are 
"falling"  for  the  wet  propaganda. 
It  is  so  "hot"  that  some  publishers 
were  afraid  to  touch  it. 

It  is  the  thrilling,  true  life-story  of 
a  daring  gangster  and  notorious  boot- 
legger who  spread  terror  up  and  down 
the  Ohio  Valley  in  the  "Gay  Nine- 
ties." Then  a  miracle  happened  .  .  . 
he  "hit  the  sawdust  trail"  in  a  Billy 
Sunday  tabernacle  meeting  and  be- 
came a  sensational  crusader  for  Tem- 
perance. 

The  new  book  will  be  off  the  press 
soon.  Watch  for  advertising  an- 
nouncement in  this  paper. 

*  #    •  * 

The  Snowden  Douglass  Sunday 
School  Lessons.  Earl  L.  Douglass. 
Macmillan.   New  York.  $2. 

It  is  not  too  late  to  get  this  practical 
exposition  of  the  International  Sun- 
day School  Lessons,  The  first  two 
quarters  deal  with  the  Life  of  Christ. 
The  Third  Quarter  with  the  Psalms  of 
of  Ancient  Israel  and  the  Fourth  with 
the  prophets  Isaiah  and  Jeremiah. 
The  teachings  of  each  lesson  are  em- 
phasized skilfully,  using  various  types 
of  print  as  well  as  by  striking  illus- 
trations and  quotations.  Why  not  se- 
cure this  publication  now  for  your 
teacher? 

#  •    •  * 

Report  to  Protestants.  Marcus 
Bach.    Bob-Merrill  Company.  $3. 

This  is  a  book  that  is  definitely  dif- 
ferent, It  is  unique  in  its  approach 
to  the  problem  which  Protestantism 
faces,  and  in  its  presentation  of  data. 
The  author  is  exceptionally  well  qual- 
ified to  make  his  "Report"  to  Protes- 
tants both  by  reason  of  his  personal 
religious  background,  his  training, 
and  his  experience  in  religious  work. 
He  writes  with  conviction  and  with 
forceful  diction.  His  style  is  in- 
triguing—  his  thought  stimulating*. 
His  analysis  of  the  strength  as  well 
as  of  the  weakness  of  Protestantism ; 
his  fair  consideration  of  the  position 
of  Romanism,  of  the  Christian  Science 
Movement  and  of  the  numerous  mod- 
ern cults;  and  his  presentation  of  the 
true  basis  of  ecumenicity  make  this 


book  one  of  the  really  great  books  of 
the  year.  It  is  "a  must  book"  for  all 
Protestant  ministers,  and  for  Protes- 
tant laymen  who  occupy  positions  of 
leadership  in  Protestantism. 

Roy  C.  Helpenstein, 
Mason  City,  Iowa. 

^  ^ 

Protestantism  Faces  Its  Educa- 
tional Task  Together.  Dr.  Wil- 
liam C.  Bower  and  Dr.  Percy  R. 
Howard. 

The  story  of  cooperative  Christian 
education  in  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  as  told  by  the  authors,  will  be 
published  February  7. 

This  228-page  book,  which  recounts 
the  important  developments  in  inter- 
denominational religious  education 
during  the  last  quarter  of  a  century 
will  be  released  at  the  twenty-seventh 
annual  meeting  of  the  International 
Council  of  Religious  Education  at  Co- 
lumbus, Ohio,  February  6-12. 

Separate  chapters  relate  how  Prot- 
estant forces  have  cooperated  in  cur- 
riculum development,  children's  and 
young  people's  work,  adult  work  and 
family  life,  leadership  education,  va- 
cation and  week-day  religious  educa- 
tion, field  work  and  conventions,  re- 
search, public  relations,  meeting  war 
and  post-war  needs,  and  in  sponsor- 
ing the  Revised  Standard  Version  of 
the  Bible. 

Copies  may  be  ordered  from  the  In- 
ternational Council  of  Religious  Edu- 
cation, 203  North  Wabash  Avenue, 
Chicago  1,  111.,  for  $3.25. 


PEN  PORTRAITS  OF  THE  DISCIPLES 
OF  CHRIST. 

II.  ANDREW. 

By  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson, 
Pastor,  Park  Manor  Church, 
Chicago,  Illinois. 

The  name  Andrew  in  Greek  signi- 
fies "manly."  He  was  the  brother  of 
Peter.  However,  whereas  there  are 
numerous  references  to  Peter  in  the 
four  gospels  and  in  the  Acts  the  only 
references  to  Andrew  appear  in  Mat- 
thew 10  :2,  John  6  :8,  10  :22,  Mark  13  : 
3  and  generally  the  traditions  con- 
cerning him  are  unreliable.  Yet,  it  is 
comparatively  certain  that  he  was  the 
one  who  introduced  Peter  to  the  Mas- 
ter and  would  be  important  in  our 
eyes  if  he  had  done  nothing  more. 
It  is  also  thought  that  he  was  instru- 
mental in  the  call  of  Philip. 

Andrew  was  a  man  of  keen  obser- 
vation and  when  Jesus  asked  (John  6) 
"Whence  shall  we  buv  bread  ?"  it  was 
Andrew  who  volunteered  the  infor- 
mation about  the  lad  with  the  loaves 
and  fishes. 


Tradition  indicates  Andrew  as  the 
hero  of  several  romantic  adventures. 
He  was,  for  example,  supposed  to  have 
been  sent  by  Jesus  to  rescue  Matthew 
who  was  a  captive  in  the  land  of  An- 
thropohagie.  He  assumed  the  disguise 
of  a  sailor;  was  tortured  by  savages 
but  saved  Matthew. 

This  brother  of  Peter  may  have  car- 
ried on  an  intensive  preaching  min- 
istry in  the  lands  surrounding  By- 
zantium and  Thrace.  Legend  has  it 
that  he  was  crucified  at  Patrae  because 
for  some  reason,  by  his  preaching,  he 
had  induced  the  pro-consul's  wife  to 
leave  her  husband. 

It  is  thought  that  he  did  some  writ- 
ing but  no  trace  of  it  has  ever  been 
found. 


RACIALISM  IN  SOUTH  AFRICA. 

Continued  from  page  9.) 
ment  of  the  Natives  who  now  elect 
European  Senators,  four  to  represent 
the  whole  8,000,000  Africans  and  two 
M.  P.  's  to  represent  two  constituencies 
in  the  Cape  where  Natives  had  the 
vote  before  Union.  He  also  has  an- 
nounced that  he  will  abolish  the  Na- 
tive Affairs  Commission,  a  statutory 
body  established  to  advise  the  Secre- 
tary and  Minister  for  Native  Affairs, 
of  which  Senator  Dr.  Brookes  is  a 
member.  The  Native  Representative 
Council,  a  purely  advisory  body  of 
Natives  elected  by  a  special  form  of 
franchise,  to  consider  proposed  legis- 
lation especially  affecting  Natives  is 
also  booked  for  abolition. 

"Attempts  are  already  being  made 
to  rally  liberal  forces  to  the  defense 
of  the  rights  of  the  non-European  ma- 
jority from  these  hostile  attacks  of  the 
dominant  white  majority,  and  to  rally 
all  lovers  of  democracy  to  the  defense 
of  the  only  principles  on  which  de- 
mocracy can  possibly  exist.  These  are 
truly  critical  and  dangerous  days  for 
South  Africa. ' ' 


DESTINATION:  PUERTO  RICO. 

(Continued  from  page  8.) 
Yuquiyu  Rural  Life  Community  Cen- 
ter at  Luquillo,  a  Christian  coopera- 
tive community. 

"Until  recently  the  average  conti- 
nental American  wasn't  quite  sure 
whether  Puerto  Rico  was  in  the  South 
Pacific  or  off  the  coast  of  Spain  and  he 
was  even  more  vague  about  the  char- 
acter and  political  status  of  the  is- 
land," says  Mr.  Spragg.  "Now  that 
thousands  of  Puerto  Ricans  are  com- 
ing to  the  mainland  each  month,  a 
great  deal  of  attention  is  being  given 
to  this  child  of  the  Caribbean. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Teuitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


YOUTH  WEEK!   AN"  OPPORTUNITY 
FOR  UNITED  YOUTH  ACTION- 

By  Dr.  Isaac  K.  Beckes.* 

Youth  Week,  January  30  to  Feb- 
ruary 6,  1949,  offers  unlimited  oppor- 
tunity for  Christian  youth  through 
united  action  to  make  a  real  impact 
upon  community  life.  It  gives  young 
people  of  all  denominations  and  re- 
lated agencies  an  opportunity  to  unite 
in  offering  one  hard  and  one  common 
purpose  in  His  Name.  The  1949 
theme  is  "Let  God  Speak." 

Your  Pilgrim  Fellowship  can  take 
the  lead  in  providing  an  effective 
Youth  Week  celebration  in  your  own 
community.  Guidance  materials  may 
be  had  through  the  United  Christian 
Youth  Movement  office,  203  North 
Wabash  Avenue,  Chicago  1,  Illinois, 
or  our  own  denominational  offices. 
Here  is  an  outline  of  what  can  be 
included  in  the  Youth  Week  program 
in  your  community. 

Sunday,  January  30 — Local  Church 
Day. 

"Let  God  Speak  Through  Me"  is 
the  theme  for  the  Local  Church  Day. 
Center  attention  on  the  way  in  which 
God  is  seeking  to  speak  through  the 
youth  of  your  church.  The  activities 
of  this  day  should  lead  to  personal 
commitment  and  the  need  for  a  real- 
istic Christian  witness  in  all  the  areas 
of  Christian  witness. 

Through  the  Week  Activities — 

1.  A  Town  Meeting  of  the  Air  to 
consider  a  question  of  major  concern 
to  the  Christian  young  people  of  your 
community.  P  o  s,s  i  b  1  e  suggestion : 
What  should  the  church  be  doing  in 
my  community  ?  Is  the  church  of  to- 
day preparing  youth  for  tomorrow's 
issues  ?  If  there  is  no  radio  time  avail- 
able, hold  an  old  fashioned  "town 
meeting. ' ' 

2.  Discovery  Groups  on  the  Bible 
on  a  community-wide  basis  to  find 
out  how  God  is  still  speaking  to  us 
through  the  Bible.  These  groups 
might  meet  each  morning  for  break- 
fast during  the  week.  Your  group 
might  use  the  Bible  discussion  ma- 
terial of  the  Christian  Youth  Confer- 


*Director  of  Young  People's  Work  of  the 
International  Council  of  Religious  Educa- 
tion and  Executive  Secretary  of  the  United 
Christian  Youth  Movement. 


ence  of  North  America,  available 
through  the  U.C.Y.M.  office. 

3.  A  Youth  Survey  mid  Enlistment 
Campaign  to  do  something  about  the 
unchurched  young  people  of  your 
community.  Evangelism  can  be  an 
important  feature  of  Youth  Week. 
Teams  of  young  people  calling  on  oth- 
er young  people  can  be  an  effective 
part  of  this  effort.  These  teams  can 
also  make  a  survey  and  build  up  pros- 
pect lists  to  be  used  by  the  churches 
during  Lent. 

4.  Other  Special  Features  may  in- 
clude a  Fellowship  Night  or  service 
projects  that  will  affect  the  communi- 
ty as  a  whole. 

Sunday,  February  6 — An  Ecumenical 
Service  of  Worship — 
The  theme  for  this  day  is  ' '  Let  God 
Speak  Through  a  United  Church!" 
Bring  all  the  youth  of  your  communi- 
ty together  on  Sunday  afternoon  to 
face  the  question  of  "Why  Are  the 
Churches  So  Divided?"  A  specially 
prepared  service  of  worship  is  avail- 
able for  use  in  this  service.  Make  it 
truly  a  great  service. 


CONSTITUTION  &  CONSULTATIVE 
COMMITTEES  TO  MEET. 

For  the  next  few  months,  two  com- 
mittees, the  Constitution  Committee 
and  the  Consultative  Committee,  will 
be  working  together  in  preparing  the 
groundwork  of  the  new  young  peo- 
ple's organization  of  the  United 
Church  of  Christ.  Six  young  people 
from  the  Youth  Fellowship  and  six 
from  the  Pilgrim  Fellowship  are  di- 
vided among  two  committees.  The 
first  meeting  was  held  on  the  week- 
end of  November  27  and  28  in  Phila- 
delphia. Baxter  Twiddy  represented 
the  Pilgrim  Fellowship  in  the  south. 

Even  the  barriers  and  problems  of 
forming  a  new  organization  were 
surmounted  in  the  spirit  of  fellowship 
which  prevailed.  In  the  first  meet- 
ing, many  of  the  basic  problems  were 
faced  as — what  would  be  the  relation- 
ship of  the  United  Student  Fellow- 
ship to  the  National  Council?  how 
many  commissions  would  be  necessary 
to  carry  out  the  actual  work  of  the 
Council?  and  how  may  the  program 
for  young  people  reach  the  local 
church?  Both  of  the  committees  met 
in  order  that  all  might  be  fully  orient- 


ed and  in  order  that  the  Constitution 
Committee  would  be  able  to  offer  its 
suggestions  to  the  Consultative  Com- 
mittee. 

The  planning  for  a  new  young  peo- 
ple's organization  is  a  very  difficult 
task,  but  there  is  wonderful  opportu- 
nity to  form  this  new  group  into  a 
more  perfect  organization  than  either 
the  Youth  Fellowship  or  the  Pilgrim 
Fellowship.  We  should  learn  from 
the  imperfections  of  these  two  organ- 
ization. 

A  second  meeting  was  held  on  the 
week-end  of  January  8  and  9,  1949, 
again  in  Philadelphia.  Concrete 
plans  should  be  taking  shape  now. 

C.  Baxter  Twiddy. 


North  Carolina  and  Virginia  Pil- 
grim Fellowship  is  planning  a  Spring 
Rally  the  last  of  March  or  first  of 
April.  Watch  for  date  and  place. 
Miss  Dorothy  Ballenger  of  our  First 
Church,  Greensboro,  is  the  president. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 

again  the  Master  sees  .the  trick.  He 
will  not  presume  upon  God.  He  will 
not  put  God.  to  irrational  tests.  He 
will  go  ahead  in  the  quieter  ways  of 
service,  teaching  and  preaching  and 
letting  His  truth  be  His  vindication. 
He  had  not  come  as  a  Miracle-worker, 
although  on  occasions  He  did  perform 
miracles.  He  had  come  to  preach  a 
message  of  truth ;  and  that  must  be 
accepted  for  its  own  sake.  There  is 
no  other  way  of  accepting  it. 

For  a  Season. 
This  is  the  first  record  that  we  have 
that  Jesus  was  tempted.  But  it  is  not 
the  last  one.  The  devil  "departed 
from  Him  for  a  season."  But  again 
and  again  during  His  ministry,  like 
us,  He  was  tempted  and  tempted. 
But  unlike  us,  He  never  yielded,  He 
never  sinned.  Surely  this  man  was 
the  Son  of  God. 

The  Sword,  of  the  Spirit. 
It  was  not  the  only  saving  factor  in 
the  situation,  but  it  was  a  big  factor — 
"it  is  writeen"  said  Jesus.  If  we 
hide  His  word  in  our  hearts,  we  will 
not  be  so  likely  to  sin  against  Him. 
By  their  aid  we  can  the  better  put  to 
flight  the  evil  one. 


Every  one  comes  between  men's 
souls  and  God,  either  as  a  brick  wall 
or  as  a  bridge.  Either  you  are  lead- 
ing men  to  God  or  you  are  driving 
them  away.. — Canon  Lindsay  Dewar. 


Page  Twelve, 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  20,  1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


THE  TEMTATION  OF  JESUS. 

Lesson  V — January  30,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  For  we  have  not 
a  high  priest  who  is  unable  to  sym- 
pathize with  our  weakness,  but  one 
who  in  every   respect   has  been 

.  tempted  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin- 
ning.— Hebrews  4:15. 

Lesson  :  Luke  4:1-13. 
Devotional  Reading  :  James  1 :1-12. 
He  Was  Tempted. 
One  reason  why  out  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  means  so  much  to  us,  is  that  He 
knows  what  it  is  to  be  tempted.  He 
"was  in  every  respect  .  .  .  tempted 
a.s  we  are"  wrote  the  author  of  He- 
brews. That  gives  him  a  kinship  with 
us.  It  also  makes  it  possible  for  Him 
to  sympathize  with  us  in  our  tempta- 
tions and  weaknesses.  He  knows  how 
we  feel  and  He  knows  how  to  help  us. 
We  need  to  be  reminded  that  God  is 
not  standing  off,  impersonally  looking; 
on,  and  rather  waiting-  for  us  to  fall, 
but  rather  He  is  with  us  and  within 
us,  seeking*  to  give  us  the  victory 
through  His  Holy  Spirit.  When  you 
are  tempted,  remember  that  Jesus  was 
tempted,  too,  tempted  in  a  real  sense, 
tempted  with  the  possibility  of  yield- 
ing. That  needs  to  be  written  in  cap- 
ital letters.  Jesus  could  have  yielded. 
He  was  a  free  moral  agent.  He  had 
to  make  His  own  decision  when  tempt- 
ed even  as  you  and  I  have  to  make  our 
own  decision.  He  was  like  us  in  this 
He  was  tempted. 

The  Temptation  Put  in  Story 
Form. 

It  is  quite  certain  that  the  story  of 
Jesus'  temptation  came  from  the  lips 
of  Jesus  Himself.  He  was  alone  in 
the  wilderness  or  the  desert  during 
the  temptation  and  there  was  nobody 
at  hand  to  see  or  to  report  the  temp- 
tation. In  fact  it  was  an  inner  strug- 
gle and  even  if  anybody  had  been 
present,  they  would  not  have  seen 
anything.  This  does  not  mean  that 
the  story  is  fiction,  or  that  it  is  not 
true.  Jesus  simply  put  in  story  or 
dramatic  form  the  inner  struggle 
which  went  on,  as  alone  He  consid- 
ered His  life  mission,  and  as  He  con- 
sidered the  subtle  suggestions  that 
came  from  the  evil  one  or  the  devil, 
the  embodiment  of  the  spirit  of  evil. 
Hollywood  would,  of  course,  have 
dressed  up  the  story.   Luke  and  Mat- 


thew tell  it  in  simple,  straightforward 
words,  which  tell  their  own  story. 
In  short,  in  a  dramtaic  way,  by  a 
series  of  images  which  His  followers 
could  well  understand,  Jesus  told  His 
disciples  about  the  conflict  which  took 
place  in  His  mind.  The  temptation 
was  none  the  less  real  because  it  was 
an  inner,  spiritual  struggle  through 
which  he  passed. 

Consecration,  Then  Temptation. 
' '  And  Jesus  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
returned  from  Jordan — He  returned 
from  His  baptismal  experience,  at 
which  He  had  publicly  consecrated 
Himself  to  the  Father's  will,  and  at 
which  He  had  heard  the  Father's 
commendation — and  was  led  in  the 
Spirit  in  the  wilderness.  The  temp- 
tation came  imediately  after  consecra- 
tion. As  a  matter  of  fact  temptation 
sometimes  comes  not  only  after  a  high 
hour,  it  actually  comes  during  a  high 
hour.  It  is  worth  noting  that  Jesus 
did  not  deliberately  court  temptation. 
A  man  is  a  fool  who  deliberately  puts 
himself  in  the  way  of  temptation.  It 
was  while  in  the  path  of  doing  God's 
will  that  the  temptation  came  and  it 
was  because  of  this  fact  that  the  di- 
vine resources  were  working  for  Him. 
We  are  to  pray,  "Lead  us  not  into 
temptation."  We  are  to  avoid  temp- 
tation whenever  and  wherever  pos- 
sible. But  when  we  are  tempted  we 
have  a  right  to  pray  "Deliver  us  from 
evil."  Every  man  is  tempted.  And 
the  better  he  would  be  the  more  he 
will  be  tempted. 

Temptation  Number  One. 
"If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God — there 
is  a  subtle  tone  of  doubt  in  these 
words,  or  else  a  cynical  challenge — " 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  command 
this  stone  that  it  shall  become  bread. 
The  Master  was  hungry,  He  had 
fasted  a  long  time.  He  was  the  Son 
of  God.  He  had  infinite  power  within 
Himself.  Lying  all  around  Him  were 
flat  stones,  like  unto  the  flat  loaves  of 
bread  commonly  used  by  the  people. 
Why  not  use  His  divine  power  to  turn 
at  least  one  of  those  stones  into  a  loaf 
of  bread?  No  harm  in  that,  was 
there  ?  But  J esus  saw  the  trick  in  the 
thing.  It  Avas  the  temptation  to  use 
His  divine  power  for  His  own  human 
need.  It  was  the  temptation  to  claim 
special  privilege  as  the  Son  of  God,  to 
claim  exemption  from  the  limitations 


of  the  flesh.  He  would  have  none  of 
the  thing.  Calmly,  courageously  He 
replied  with  a  verse  of  Scripture: 
"Man  cannot  live  by  bread  alone" — 
the  Scripture  says  so.  And  man  at 
his  best  also  says  so.  Power  is  to  be 
held  in  trust.  It  is  to  be  used  for 
others,  not  for  self  or  selfish  purposes. 
He  refused  to  aid  himself  by  any 
powers  denied  to  me. 

Temptation  Number  Two. 
The  devil  is  a  persistent  fellow.  He 
comes  back  again  and  again  and  he 
uses  new  tactics  and  a  new  attack.  In 
His  imagination,  Jesus  saw  in  a  mo- 
ment from  a  place  of  vantage,  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  world.  They  were 
His  for  the  asking.  All  He  had  to  do 
was  to  bow  down  and  worship  before 
the  devil.  The  passion  of  his  heart 
was  the  Kingdom  of  God.  He  wanted 
more  than  anything  else  for  the  King- 
dom of  God  to  come.  And  here  was 
an  easy  way  to  get  it,  at  least  that  is 
what  the  devil  suggested.  It  was  the 
old,  old,  and  ever  new  temptation  to 
compromise  with  evil  to  attain  good, 
to  take  the  short  cut,  to  sell  out  to  get 
what  one  wants,  even  if  it  is  some- 
thing good.  Oftentimes  one  has  only 
to  strike  a  bargain  or  to  fix  a  com- 
promise to  get  what  he  wants.  But 
with  God  there  can  be  no  compro- 
mise with  evil.  Jesus  must  use  God's 
powers  on  God's  terms,  and  do  God's 
work  with  God's  tools.  All  or  noth- 
ing— there  is  no  other  way  for  the 
Son  of  God.-  Or  for  us.  There  are 
all  too  many  of  us  trying  to  take  short 
cuts,  and  compromising  our  ideals 
instead  of  paying  the  price  of  sacri- 
fice for  worthy  ends. 

Temptation  Number  Three. 
After  failing  to  find  the  Master 
vulnerable  to  the  first  two  tempta- 
tions, Old  Big  Boy  tried  again.  This 
time  in  His  imagination  Jesus  was 
sitting  on  the  pinnacle  of  the  Temple, 
from  whence  He  commanded  a  mag- 
nificent view  of  one  of  the  great 
scenes  in  the  world  of  that  day,  and 
Old  Big  Boy  suggested  that  He  cast 
himself  off  and  -  make  a  spectacular 
descent  to  the  ground  far  below.  ' '  No 
danger  in  it,  of  course,  good  fellow, 
for  has  not  your  Father  told  you  that 
His  angels  will  take  care  of  you,  and 
bear  you  up,  lest  you  dash  your  foot 
against  a  stone."  By  doing  this  you 
will  get  a  hearing  at  once,  much 
quicker  than  by  the  slow,  painful, 
seemingly  unfruitful  way  of  teaching 
and  preaching.  It  would  be  the  quick- 
est, and  the  devil  suggests  the  surest 
way  to  get  and  grip  the  people  Avhom 
He  wanted  so  much  to  serve.  But 
Continued  on  page  11.) 


January  20,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


iaiajaisiaf0iaMaiaiSJ3JMSi3J3Jsiajsisigisippaisisis 

|  The  Orphanage  1 

i      Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Supt.  | 

Deak  Friends: 

This  letter  is  the  beginning  of  the 
new  year  for  the  Christian  Orphan- 
age. Our  financial  report  is  the  first 
for  the  new  year.  We  appreciate  the 
splendid  cooperation  the  churches  and 
friends  of  these  orphaned  and  depen- 
dent children  gave  us  last  year.  I  had 
hoped  to  reach  our  goal  of  $50,000.00, 
but  circumstances  did  not  so  will  it, 
and  we  bow  in  humble  submission. 

I  have  been  in  this  work  for  more 
than  thirty-two  years.  The  people 
have  been  good  to  me,  and  I  appreci- 
ate it.  We  have  trained  and  sent 
out  more  than  five  hundred  boys  and 
girls  during  my  administration.  Most 
of  them  have  made  good  and  we  are 
proud  of  them.  Of  course,  some  have 
done  better  than  others,  which  is  ex- 
pected of  any  family.  The  majority 
of  them  have  finished  high  school. 
Many  of  the  girls  have  taken  training 
in  nursing  and  are  now  practicing 
their  profession.  Many  of  the  girls 
have  taken  training  in  business 
courses  at  Elon  College.  Some  of 
the  boys  and  girls  have  taken  the  full 
college  course  at  Elon  College.  One 
boy  finished  at  State  College  where  he 
took  training  in  electrical  engineer- 
ing and  now  holds  a  position  with 
one  of  the  largest  corporations  in  the 
South.  In  nearly  all  of  these  cases  the 
Orphanage  has  borrowed  money  and 
let  them  give  their  note  without  en- 
dorsement to  pay  their  college  ex- 
penses and  let  them  work  at  the  Or- 
phanage for  their  room  and  board. 
After  they  get  through  college  and 
get  a  job  and  begin  to  draw  a  salary, 
they  begin  to  pay  it  back  five  and  ten 
dollars  a  month  until  they  get  it  all 
paid  back.  I  am  glad  to  say  that  in 
every  case  not  a  child  has  failed  me 
but  everyone  has  paid  his  note  in  full. 
Some  of  them  are  now  holding  posi- 
tions with  some  of  the  largest  cor- 
porations in  the  country.  In  fact, 
two  of  our  girls,  I  am  told,  are  now 
holding  positions  with  the  largest 
corporation  of  its  kind  in  the  world. 
I  have  not  been  able  to  accumulate 
any  earthly  goods  to  rest  my  head 
on  in  my  old  age,  but  I  have  given  it 
freely  and  forgetting  self  in  behalf  of 
these  little  children.  If  I  have  been 
able  to  point  them  to  a  higher  life  and 
!help  them  when  they  had  no  other 
ihome  to  which  to  go,  I  am  happy  to 
have  had  this  opportunity  to  serve. 
,  When  you  support  the  Christian 
1  Orphanage  you   are   supporting  a 


worthy  cause.  You  are  helping  little 
tots  that  have  no  other  home.  I  have 
had  a  number  of  children  say  to  me, 
' '  I  will  always  love  the  Christian  Or- 
phanage because  it  gave  me  a  home 
when  I  had  no  other. ' '  It  has  helped 
many  boys  and  girls  who  were  home- 
less and  dependent  and  gave  them  a 
chance  in  life. 

Chas.  D.  Johnston, 

Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  JANUARY  1-20,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference : 

Bethel   $25.69 

Beulah  S.  S   3.17 

Martha's  Chapel    8.31 

  37.17 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 
Berea  (Norfolk)  T'giving  $  60.22 

Mt.  Zion  S.  S   10.00 

Newport  News  S.  S   11.35 

Union  (Surry)    46.00 

  127.37 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Lebanon   $10.00 

Mt.  Zion   20.00 

  30.00 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Antioch  S.  S  $  8.09 

Mt.  Olivet  (G)  S.  S   19.13 

  27.22 

Ga.  Conference: 
United  Columbus  S.  S   13.92 

Total   $  235.88 

Special  Offerings. 

Mrs.  Sullo,  children   $  26.12 

Mrs.  Leigh,  children    38.99 

Mr.  Cook,  children   10.00 

Neese-Baracca  Class,  Reids- 

ville,  J.    O.  Davidson's 

shoes    6.98 

National  Bank    27.00 

Woman's  Board,  Mrs.  W.  V. 

Leathers,  Treasurer  . . .  10.00 

—   119.09 

County : 

Alamance,  Doris  Ward  ..$20.00 
Guilford,  Ridge  children  .  60.00 

  80.00 


Total    $  199.09 


Grand  total    $  434.97 

 o  

CLOTHING  DONATIONS  RECEIVED 
FROM  JULY  21,  1948,  THROUGH 
JANUARY  5,  1949. 
Mrs.  J.  H.  Tapscott,  Burlington,  N.  C: 
clothing. 

Mrs.  Alice  Wilson,  Robinson,  111.:  cloth- 
ing. 

Mrs.  J.  A.  Barnwell,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  T.  J.  Earp,  Milton,  N.  C. :  clothing. 
Miss  Bertha  Iseley,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

A  Friend,  Box  37,  Waverly,  Va. :  clothing. 
Mrs.  Willie  Duck,  Dadeville,  Ala.:  cloth- 
ing. 

Mrs.  Carl  Hartman,  N.  Charleston,  S.  C: 
clothing. 

Mrs.  J.  B.  Nicholson,  Jr.,  Wakefield,  Va. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  J.  E.  King,  Burlington,  N.  C. :  cloth- 
ing. 


Mrs.  H.  R.  Farlow,  Sophia,  N.  C. :  cloth- 
ing. 

Mrs.  J.  A.  Perry,  Sunbury,  N.  C. :  cloth- 
ing. 

Mrs.  Clara  M.  Taylor,  Burlington,  N.  C: 
clothing. 

Mrs.  J.  H.  McEwen,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  A.  Y.  Allred,  High  Point,  N.  C: 
clothing. 

Mrs.  R.  J.  Dunn,  Danville,  Va. :  clothing. 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Goswick,  Williamsburg,  Va. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  Frank  Mitchell  &  Sister,  Burlington, 
N.  C. :  clothing. 

Miss  Dorothy  Williams,  Franklin,  Va. : 
clothing  and  shoes. 

Miss  Rena  M.  Iseley,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  F.  E.  Butler,  Suffolk,  Va. :  clothing. 
Mrs.    James   Stone,  Burlington,  N.  C. 
clothing. 

Mrs.  Charlie  Williams,  Roanoke,  Ala. 
clothing  for  Rachel  Williams. 

Mrs.  Stafford  Foster,  Burlington,  N.  C. 
clothing. 

Mrs.  J.  R.   Truitt,   Greensboro,   N.  C. 
clothing. 

Rev.  James  Home,  Elon  College,  N.  C. 
clothing. 

Mrs.  M.  B.  Zoll,  Portsmouth,  Va. :  cloth- 
ing for  Dolly  Hutchens. 

Mrs.  A.  B.  McFoster,  Guilford,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  A.  L.  Hanbury,  South  Norfolk,  Va. : 
clothing. 

Reidsville  Friends,  ReMsville,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Damascus  Missionary  Society,  Sunbury, 
N.  C. :  clothing. 

Miss  Edith  Walker,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  W.  C.  Seely,  Waverly,  Va. :  clothing. 

Mrs.  Jerry  Strader,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
grapefruit  juice. 

Mrs.  J.  M.  Byrum,  Sunbury,  N.  C. :  cloth- 
ing. 

Mrs.  Clara  Simpson,  Chapel  Hill,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Miss  Mary  E.  Lassiter,  Sunbury,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  E.  W.  Beale,  Sr.,  Zuni,  Va. :  clothing. 

Reliable  Bible  Class,  Portsmouth  Christian 
Church,  Portsmouth,  Va.:  clothing  for  Hel- 
en Cooke. 

Mr.  Foster,  Burlington,  N.  C. :  hose. 

Mrs.  Clyde  Gordon,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Miss  Jennye  B.  Cobb,  Richmond,  Va. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  H.  R.  Byrd,  Golden  Rule  Class,  New- 
port News,  Va. ;  clothing. 

Mrs.  T.  A.  Lamm,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Miss  Eula  Tapscott,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  Walter  Kirkman,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Hope  Mills  Christian  Church,  Hope  Mills, 
N.  C. :  clothing. 

Mrs.  G.  H.  Pierce,  Windsor,  Va. :  clothing. 

Chapel  Hill  Missionary  Society,  Chapel 
Hill,  N.  C. :  clothing. 

Mrs.  W.  F.  Francis,  Suffolk,  Va. :  clothing. 

Mrs.  Lessie  Pugh,  Morrisville,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Rebecca  &  Joe  Fogleman,  Liberty,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  A.  B.  Williams,  Norfolk,  Va. : 
clothing. 

(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  20,  1949 


BUDGET  &  APPORTIONMENT. 
( Continued  from  page  3. ) 

of  God  which  gives  to  men  and  women 
common  spiritual  values  and  a  com- 
mon sense  of  direction  can  save.  And 
the  force  which  can  achieve  this  is  a 
virile  and  conquering  Christianity. 
The  fate  of  our  civilization — of  our 
country,  of  our  homes  and  of  our 
children  depends  upon  winning  man- 
kind to  the  teachings  of  Christ. ' ' 

Our  Christian  World  Mission  is  our 
response,  as  Congregational  Chris- 
tians, to  the  cry  of  all  people,  both  at 
home  and  abroad.  Our  Christian 
World  Mission  is  our  1949  program  of 
local,  national  and  world-wide  Chris- 
tian ministry.  It  is  our  enlarged  mis- 
sionary and  rehabilitation  work 
placed  in  the  setting  of  overall  Call  to 
Evangelism  and  the  total  program  of 
our  churches.  It  is  our  sector  of  an 
Advanced  Movement  of  Protestant- 
ism in  the  United  States  and  Canada 
toward  a  Christian  Nation  and  toward 
One  World  in  Christ. 

Our  Southern  Convention  in  ses- 
sion at  Liberty  (Vance)  Christian 
Church,  April  27-28,  1948,  unani- 
mously voted  to  accept  the  challenge 
inherent  in  "Our  Christian  World 
Mission"  resolving  "that  our  spirit- 
ual, human,  and  financial  resources  be 
mobilized,  committed  and  directed  in 
a  program  of  Advance  during  the  bi- 
enninm  1948-50."  Such  an  Advance 
equal  to  onr  commission  in  Christ  will 
not  be  possible  with  half-hearted  al- 
legiance, the  fragments  or  incidentals ! 
We  must  give  ourselves,  our  all ! 
Holding  the  line  is  not  sufficient  to 
stem  the  tide  of  evil  which  threatens 
to  engulf  America  and  the  world  for 
which  Jesus  died  to  save !  Let  us  go 
forward  to  meet  our  God-entrusted 
stewardship  with  Christlike  faithful- 
ness !  Are  we  able?  Yes,  we  are  able! 
Are  we  willing?  That  is  the  question 
we  shall  have  to  answer!  Now! 

The  accompanying  Schedules  of  Ap- 
portionments of  the  various  Confer- 
ences include  our  reasonable  share  in 
this  urgent  "Program  of  Advance" 
for  Christlike  services  at  home  and 
abroad,  together  with  slight  increases 
in  the  apportionments  of  the  Chris- 
tian Orphanage,  Elon  College,  the 
Board  of  Christian  Education,  and 
the  Convention  Fund. 

A  comparison  of  the  new  apportion- 
ment with  the  amounts  paid  by  each 
church  during  the  past  two  Confer- 
ence years  will  show  that  the  churches 
actually  gave  amounts  approximating 
the  new  apportionment  totals. 

Your  Convention  and  Conference 
are  grateful  for  the  hearty  coopera- 
tion given  in  the  past  and  urge  each 


APPORTIONMENT  TABLE— N.  C.  &  VA.  CONFERENCE. 


a 
o 

p 

"3 

NAME  OF  CHURCH 

a 

.2 
c-S2 
■SS 
«S 

ntion 
ign  Missio 

M 
03 

a 

o 
be 

V 

o 

an  Educa 

.nnuation 

Qtion  Fun 

pita  Dues 

ence  and 

sterial  Scb 
Fund 

^  P 

ID  <1> 

O 
a 

•43 

2 

0J 

Qi 
> 

09 

O 

u 

"a 

3  & 

3 

a 

3 

O 

0 

c 

win 
3  » 

+a 
O 

O 

Q 

M 

O 

to 

O 

PH 

0 

Apple's  Chapel 

$  165 

_   t  .„ 

%  136 

$  135 

$  44 

$  4o 

$  8b 

$  o4 

$ 

•  Oft 

t  822 

Asheville 

37 

52 

25 

27 

8 

8 

15 

8 

6 

186 

Belew  Creek 

64 

43 

29 

46 

1  Q 
Jo 

22 

24 

22 

297 

64 

43 

29 

46 

19 

13 

44 

10 

22 

290 

Bethel 

60 

71 

73 

if 

13 

25 

342 

Bet  hlehem 

168 

1  onr! 

127 

141 

41 

40 

82 

97 

00 
00 

799 

Burlington 

490 

1  ,o99 

2,735 

607 

156 

148 

264 

DA 

64 

135 

5,998 

Carolina 

44 

20 

18 

27 

14 

1 1 

38 

6 

on 

198 

Concord 

71 

50 

43 

55 

22 

13 

00 

g 

23 

324 

Danville 

410 

™^ 

59 

61 

27 

1 1f 

56 

64 

31 

1,183 

672 

369 

534 

125 

151 

35 

108 

2,880 

24 

10 

12 

11 

7 

18 

2 

12 

99 

467 

435 

246 

427 

97 

94 

*s§ 

35 

77 

2,074 

Gobsonville 

81 

60 

44 

61 

20 

27 

51 

17 

25 

386 

Graham-Providence 

40 

10 

23 

HI 

n 

20 

Q 

18 

155 

Greensboro  First 

578 

545 

312 

534 

yo 

239 

36 

OP, 

2,526 

124 

120 

119 

115 

27 

24 

45 

21 

23 

618 

138 

113 

104 

109 

00 

69 

22 

34 

668 

131 

100 

92 

107 

27 

26 

56 

13 

33 

585 

Hebron 

67 

32 

49 

14 

13 

26 

g 

22 

275 

84 

o4 

59 

61 

on 

27 

37 

10 

25 

407 

Howard's  Chapel 

47 

27 

20 

32 

14 

1  j 

26 

0 

20 

205 

17 

7 

12 

11 

7 

7 

6 

12 

81 

191 

160 

149 

165 

AA 

O.G 

00 

BO 

17 

46 

892 

Ivy  Hill 

3 

Q 
O 

I 

1 

j 

I 

1 

0 

14 

47 

97 

18 

30 

14 

22 

20 

n 

20 

194 

Lebanon 

71 

47 

42 

55 

16 

13 

38 

n 

22 

315 

71 

47 

38 

55 

19 

13 

38 

16 

23 

320 

Long's  Chapel 

91 

67 

56 

70 

20 

19 

44 

13 

25 

405 

Lynchburg 

91 

67 

56 

69 

22 

19 

50 

10 

25 

409 

Mebane   

13 

7 

12 

21 

14 

7 

7 

2 

14 

97 

Monticello 

50 

27 

24 

30 

15 

11 

32 

7 

2 

198 

Mt  Bethel 

74 

74 

71 

67 

16 

16 

28 

5 

13 

364 

Mt  Zion 

81 

60 

50 

63 

22 

16 

50 

13 

23 

378 

New  Lebanon 

121 

94 

86 

97 

27 

24 

50 

15 

34 

548 

34 

13 

12 

18 

14 

8 

20 

2 

16 

137 

104 

80 

71 

79 

29 

30 

56 

21 

28 

498 

Pleasant  Ridge. .   

50 

27 

24 

35 

16 

8 

25 

4 

20 

209 

228 

194 

187 

194 

34 

54 

106 

44 

55 

1,096 

Rocky  Ford  

24 

10 

12 

11 

7 

3 

18 

2 

12 

99 

50 

30 

24 

36 

14 

8 

38 

10 

18 

228 

Shallow  Ford  

104 

80 

74 

80 

22 

22 

64 

16 

28 

490 

Tryon,  Erskine  Memorial  

134 

110 

95 

207 

35 

27 

64 

16 

33 

621 

Union,  North  Carolina  

121 

90 

82 

97 

35 

24 

71 

26 

57 

603 

Union,  Virginia  

138 

114 

104 

115 

35 

34 

64 

35 

33 

672 

Winston-Salem  

71 

23 

14 

27 

10 

16 

26 

2 

32 

221 

$6,005 

$5,995 

$6,005 

$4,814 

$1,352 

$1,336 

$2,724 

$  756 

$1 

,419 

$  30,406 

*Includes  Church  Extension, 
flncludes  Shaowu  Special. 


APPORTIONMENT  TABLE— WESTERN  N.  C.  CONFERENCE. 


a 

_o 

a 

0 

03 

■a 
a 

t 

a 
0 

a 

0 

3 

3 

a 

3 

NAME  OF  CHURCH 

ention 
me  Missi 

ention 
eign  Mis 

0 
u 
i 
a 
a 

College 

tian  Edi 

rannuati 

ention  F 

iterial  Sc 
p  Fund 

Capita  D 

erence  F 

a  0 
§w 

1 

a 

a 

0 

hris 

0 
0. 
3 

a 
0 

'3 

3 
01 

<a 

onf 

% 
0 

0 

0 

O 

W 

O 

03 

0 

3 

P4 

O 

(n 

$  100 

$  100 

$  75 

$  75 

$  20 

$  20 

$  50 

% 

5 

$  10 

$  20 

$  475 

Antioch  fC)  

25 

25 

20 

25 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

10 

160 

Antioch  (R)  

25 

25 

10 

10 

10 

5 

5 

5 

5 

5 

105 

100 

125 

50 

50 

20 

20 

20 

5 

10 

20 

420 

Bailey's  Grove  

25 

25 

20 

25 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

20 

170 

25 

25 

20 

25 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

10 

160 

Big  Oak  

25 

25 

20 

20 

10 

10 

20 

5 

'  10 

15 

160 

40 

40 

30 

30 

10 

10 

15 

5 

10 

10 

200 

Brown's  Chapel  

40 

40 

20 

20 

10 

10 

30 

6 

10 

15 

200 

Ether  

60 

60 

40 

40 

10 

10 

40 

5 

10 

25 

300 

Flint  Hill  (M)  

25 

25 

20 

20 

10 

10 

15 

5 

10 

10 

150 

Flint  Hill  (R)  

25 

25 

20 

20 

10 

10 

15 

5 

10 

10 

150 

Grace's  Chapel  

60 

60 

50 

50 

20 

20 

30 

5 

10 

35 

340 

Hank's  Chapel  

100 

100 

60 

60 

20 

20 

30 

5 

10 

25 

430 

High  Point  

40 

40 

30 

30 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

20 

215 

Liberty  

50 

50 

30 

35 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

20 

240 

Mt.  pleasant  

30 

30 

25 

25 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

15 

180 

Needham's  Grove  

30 

30 

20 

20 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

20 

175 

New  Center  

30 

30 

20 

25 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

20 

180 

Parks  Cross  Roads  

30 

30 

20 

20 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

20 

175 

Patterson's  Grove  

25 

25 

20 

20 

5 

5 

10 

5 

5 

10 

130 

Pleasant  Cross  

25 

25 

20 

20 

10 

10 

15 

5 

10 

10 

150 

Pleasant  Grove  

40 

40 

35 

35 

20 

20 

20 

5 

10 

25 

250 

Pleasant  Hill  

120 

120 

75 

75 

35 

40 

60 

5 

20 

50 

600 

Pleasant  Ridge  

110 

110 

65 

65 

20 

20 

50 

5 

20 

65 

530 

Pleasant  Union  

25 

25 

20 

20 

10 

10 

15 

5 

10 

20 

160 

25 

25 

10 

10 

5 

5 

5 

5 

5 

5 

100 

Ramseur  

100 

100 

60 

60 

20 

20 

30 

5 

15 

30 

440 

50 

50 

35 

35 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

25 

250 

Seagrove  

40 

40 

40 

40 

20 

20 

30 

5 

5 

25 

265 

Shady  Grove  

25 

25 

20 

15 

5 

5 

15 

5 

5 

5 

125 

Shiloh  

40 

40 

35 

30 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

20 
25 

220 

50 

50 

45 

40 

10 

10 

30 

5 

10 

275 

Sophia  

25 

25 

20 

20 

20 

10 

20 

5 

10 

25 

180 

Spoon's  Chapel  

25 

25 

20 

20 

10 

10 

10 

5 

10 

15 

150 

Union  Grove  

25 

25 

20 

20 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

25 

170 

Zion  

25 

25 

20 

20 

10 

10 

20 

5 

10 

15 

160 

Totals  

$1,660 

$1,685 

$1,160 

$1,170 

$  470 

$  460 

$  840 

$  185 

$  370 

$  740 

$  8,740 

•Inclndes  Church  Extension, 
tlncludes  Shaowu  Special. 


January  20,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


church  that  with  high  vision  and 
prayer  it  will  accept  the  challenge 
presented  in  the  Schedule  of  Appor- 
tionment which  is  presented. 

Each  church  in  the  Convention  is 
asked  to  accept  a  slight  but  necessary 
increase  in  its  apportionment  for  the 
year  1948-49  as  shown. 

The  small  increase  asked  for  the 


Convention  Fund  is  necessary  to  meet 
an  unavoidable  increase  in  running 
expenses.  The  Orphanage  increase  is 
absolutely  essential  because  of  the  ris- 
ing cost  of  food,  clothing,  medical 
care,  and  other  expenses  involved  in 
its  operation.  The  increase  for  Elon 
College  is  to  help  provide  more  trained 
leaders  for  our  churches. 


The  1948-49  apportionment  for  the 
first  time  includes  special  offerings 
which  we  are  accustomed  to  make  in 
addition  to  our  regular  apportion- 
ment. They  are,  for  instance,  our  Spe- 
cial Easter  Offering  for  Church  Ex- 
tension under  Home  Missions,  Shao- 
wu  under  Foreign  Missions,  and  Spe- 
cial Thanksgiving  Offering  for  the 
Orphanage.  In  other  words,  our  spe- 
cial offerings,  "Over  and  Above 
Gifts,"  "Cent- A- Meal  Offerings," 
etc.,  will  be  credited  to  apportion- 
ment. 

In  many  instances  our  churches 
have  a  good  practice  of  giving  more 
than  the  total  amount  asked  of  them 
in  the  apportionment.  Some  churches 
over-pay  their  apportionment  for 
some  of  the  institutions  of  our  church. 
This  is  a  commendable  policy  and  one 
that  should  be  continued  in  order  to 
make  up  for  those  churches  that  are 
negligent  in  meeting  their  obligation 
for  these  same  institutions.  It  is  also 
important  that  each  church  give  due 
consideration  to  the  support  of  those 
institutions  and  agencies  in  which 
some  of  our  churches  have  shown  but 
little  or  no  interest  in  the  past. 

We  recommend  and  strongly  urge 
that  all  ministers  pledge  themselves  to 
keep  the  entire  program,  w  ith  all  its 
financial  requirements,  constantly  be- 
fore the  churches  throughout  the 
year;  In  order  that  our  people  may 
become  more  impressed  with  the  im- 
portance of  giving  full  support  to 
every  department  of  our  work. 

Increasingly  our  churches  pay  por- 
tions of  the  apportionment  monthly 
or  quarterly,  instead  of  waiting  until 
the  end  of  the  year.  We  commend 
this  practice  of  regular  monthly  or 
quarterly  payments  and  urge  all  our 
churches  to  follow  it. 


ORPHANAGE  GIFTS. 

(Continued  from  page  13.) 

Miss  Nellie  G.  White,  Greensboro,  N.  C: 
clothing-. 

Mrs.  H.  R.  Clem,  Burlington,  N.  C:  one 
coat. 

Miss  Grace  Pickett,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Pleasant  Hill  Missionary  Society,  Liberty, 
N.  C. :  clothing. 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Baines,  Suffolk,  Va. :  clothing. 

Ladies  Aid  Society,  Albemarle  Christian 
Church,  Albemarle,  N.  C. :  clothing. 

Woman's  Missionary  Society,  Lowell 
Christian  Church,  Roanoke,  Ala. :  clothing, 
towels,  one  quilt. 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Beale,  Franklin,  Va. :  clothing. 

Mrs.  O.  C.  Hopkins,  Jr.,  Burlington,  N. 
C. :  clothing. 

Miss  Nellie  May  Holt,  Burlington,  N.  C. : 
clothing. 

Mrs.  Jolly  &  Mrs.  Sanders,  Burlington,  N. 
C. :  clothing. 


APPORTIONMENT  TABLE— EASTERN  VIRGINIA  CONFERENCE. 


NAME  OF  CHURCH 

Convention 
Home  Missions* 

Convention 
Foreign  Missionsf 

Orphanage 

Elon  College 

Christian  Education 

Superannuation 

Convention  Fund 

Per  Capita  Dues 

Conference  Fund 

Ministerial  Scholar- 
ship Fund 

Conference  Home 
Missions 

Virginia  Council 
of  Churches 

Totals 

$  60 

i  57 

$  12 

$  85 

$  22 

$  13 

$  22 

$  10 

$  5 

$  5 

$  10 

$  5 

$  317 

15 

14 

6 

20 

11 

7 

5 

5 

5 

5 

5 

2 

100 

Nerea  (Nansemond) .... 

100 

99 

93 

60 

44 

33 

38 

10 

15 

15 

25 

4 

536 

130 

156 

60 

40 

55 

33 

55 

15 

15 

15 

35 

5 

614 

Bethlehem  (Disputna).. 

30 

28 

12 

10 

11 

7 

11 

10 

5 

5 

5 

4 

138 

145 

142 

139 

125 

66 

80 

55 

35 

15 

15 

50 

15 

882 

15 

14 

10 

10 

11 

7 

11 

2 

5 

5 

5 

1 

96 

15 

14 

6 

15 

10 

5 

5 

4 

5 

5 

5 

2 

91 

145 

156 

151 

115 

44 

47 

49 

22 

15 

15 

50 

11 

820 

20 

20 

60 

15 

10 

7 

5 

2 

3 

3 

2 

1 

148 

50 

50 

50 

50 

10 

10 

30 

15 

10 

10 

10 

10 

305 

285 

311 

141 

245 

45 

80 

110 

22 

15 

15 

75 

12 

1,356 

300 

250 

275 

250 

58 

70 

132 

28 

10 

10 

75 

12 

1,470 

110 

100 

140 

140 

45 

45 

80 

20 

10 

10 

25 

9 

734 

30 

24 

6 

10 

11 

7 

5 

10 

5 

5 

4 

6 

123 

35 

42 

30 

75 

11 

7 

22 

5 

10 

10 

10 

2 

259 

Johnson's  Grove  

20 

20 

10 

10 

11 

7 

5 

5 

5 

5 

3 

2 

103 

115 

113 

121 

145 

35 

40 

49 

22 

15 

15 

40 

12 

722 

145 

142 

82 

105 

44 

27 

55 

15 

15 

15 

35 

7 

687 

15 

14 

6 

15 

11 

7 

5 

4 

5 

5 

5 

2 

94 

45 

42 

12 

30 

11 

13 

16 

5 

10 

10 

10 

2 

206 

Newport  News  

435 

600 

250 

400 

120 

150 

200 

30 

25 

25 

100 

15 

2,350 

Norfolk :   Bay  View  — 

45 

42 

24 

40 

11 

7 

22 

5 

10 

10 

5 

4 

225 

Christian  Temple.  .  . . 

940 

940 

300 

850 

132 

157 

400 

80 

35 

35 

100 

31 

4,000 

100 

100 

140 

140 

40 

40 

71 

20 

10 

10 

35 

9 

715 

Little  Creek  

20 

20 

30 

5 

5 

3 

5 

5 

2 

2 

2 

1 

100 

500 

600 

800 

480 

90 

81 

175 

30 

25 

25 

80 

14 

2,900 
686 

115 

113 

114 

155 

22 

40 

60 

14 

10 

10 

30 

3 

60 

57 

24 

60 

11 

7 

27 

7 

5 

5 

10 

3 

276 

130 

128 

91 

125 

33 

27 

44 

25 

15 

10 

35 

10 

673 

Portsmouht:  Elm  Ave. 

145 

136 

46 

50 

22 

27 

33 

12 

5 

5 

30 

3 

504 

200 

199 

150 

185 

44 

47 

77 

10 

10 

10 

35 

6 

973 

Shelton  Memorial. . . . 

45 

43 

24 

15 

22 

14 

22 

5 

10 

10 

5 

3 

217 

145 

142 

121 

185 

22 

27 

55 

10 

15 

15 

35 

5 

777 

South  Norfolk  

240 

241 

161 

230 

44 

33 

93 

42 

15 

15 

60 

20 

1,194 

45 

45 

24 

30 

11 

7 

22 

5 

5 

5 

10 

2 

211 

960 

960 

781 

960 

166 

201 

433 

100 

40 

40 

300 

43 

4,984 

Sunbury,  Damascus. .  . 

75 

57 

63 

75 

11 

13 

33 

12 

10 

10 

15 

5 

379 

Union,  Southampton . . . 

85 

85 

72 

75 

11 

13 

27 

10 

20 

20 

15 

5 

438 

25 

20 

12 

20 

11 

7 

5 

3 

5 

5 

5 

2 

120 

Wakefield  

65 

62 

24 

60 

22 

7 

22 

9 

5 

5 

10 

4 

295 

170 

170 

72 

185 

22 

13 

88 

15 

10 

15 

25 

5 

790 

130 

128 

121 

110 

22 

13 

44 

9 

15 

15 

3<y 

4 

641 

Totals  

Convention  Asking  

$6,500 
6,500 

$6,696 
5,500 

$4,856 
4,800 

$6,005 
6,000 

$1,470 
1,470 

$1,485 
1,470 

$2,734 
2,725 

$724 

862 

$500 
500 

$500 

500 

$1,456 
1,456 

$323 
323 

$  33,249 
33,106 

•Includes  Church  Extension, 
flncludes  Shaowu  Special. 


APPORTIONMENT  TABLE— VIRGINIA  VALLEY  CONFERENCE. 


NAME  OF  CHURCH 

Convention 
Home  Missions* 

Convention 
Foreign  Missionsf 

p 
u 

a 

a 
d 
J3 
& 
u 

o 

Elon  College 

Christian  Education 

Superannuation 

Convention  Fund 

Per  Capita  Dues 

Ministerial  Scholar- 
l    ship  Fund 

Conference  Fund 

es 
-tJ 
O 

H 

Apportionments 
Paid,  1947-'48 

$  172 

$  100 

$  85 

$  85 

S 

29 

$  29 

$  58 

$  8 

$  5 

$  71 

$  642 

$  649 

Bethel  

114 

75 

67 

82 

24 

24 

45 

15 

9 

45 

500 

244 

Bethlehem  

100 

76 

67 

92 

24 

24 

45 

7 

5 

60 

500 

376 

Beulah  

13 

13 

6 

6 

2 

3 

4 

2 

1 

6 

56 

73 

40 

30 

21 

21 

7 

7 

14 

5 

3 

27 

175 

118 

Dry  Run  

44 

30 

28 

42 

11 

11 

18 

7 

4 

35 

230 

148 

16 

16 

9 

9 

3 

3 

7 

3 

1 

9 

76 

44 

130 

80 

79 

109 

28 

28 

51 

15 

10 

105 

635 

494 

140 

110 

70 

90 

28 

28 

54 

15 

10 

105 

650 

626 

42 

26 

42 

26 

9 

10 

18 

7 

5 

65 

250 

100 

47 

37 

23 

23 

9 

10 

18 

9 

7 

17 

200 

101 

Mt.  Olivet  (G)  

54 

50 

33 

33 

11 

11 

22 

10 

7 

69 

300 

275 

Mt.  Olivet  (R)  

40 

30 

24 

24 

9 

9 

17 

10 

8 

60 

231 

185 

New  Hope  

51 

45 

33 

33 

12 

12 

21 

5 

3 

35 

250 

188 

122 

35 

155 

88 

27 

27 

54 

14 

9 

69 

600 

595 

Palmyra  

19 

19 

12 

12 

4 

4 

9 

8 

5 

18 

110 

85 

Timber  Ridge  

111 

91 

66 

66 

22 

22 

44 

19 

12 

69 

522 

441 

160 

607 

100 

100 

61 

58 

126 

23 

15 

110 

1,360 

1,183 

43 

19 

21 

21 

5 

5 

14 

4 

3 

18 

153 

80 

Wood's  Chapel  

42 

20 

19 

19 

5 

6 

11 

7 

4 

20 

152 

89 

Totals  

$1,500 

$1,509 

$  960 

$  981 

$ 

330 

$  330 

$  650 

$  193 

$  126 

$1,013 

$7,592 

$6,094 

'Includes  Church  Extension, 
flncludes  Shaowu  Special. 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  20,  1949. 


The  Call  to  Christian  Unity 

By  ROY  C.  HELFENSTEIN 

Christian  Unity  does  not  require  or  even  ask  for  uniformity  in 
thought  or  in  practice  except  the  thought  concerning  faith  in  the  good- 
ness of  God  and  the  practice  of  right  living.  Every  denomination  has 
within  its  own  circle  more  than  the  traditional  "57  varieties"  of  theological 
opinion.  No  religious  leader  today  could  be  so  naive  as  to  think  that  any 
denomination  has  even  within  its  own  fold  uniformity  of  theological 
opinion.  But  that  fact  has  not  militated  against  the  denominational  fel- 
lowship. Neither  will  the  theological  differences  militate  against  the 
fellowship  of  a  United  Protestantism,  for  the  spirit  of  Jesus  Christ  in  the 
hearts  of  his  followers  enables  them  to  rise  above  theological  differences 
into  The  Unity  of  Christian  Love  and  Service. 

Christian  Unity  does  not  seek  its  goal  by  the  process  of  elimination 
but  by  the  process  of  assimilation.  Christian  Unity  does  not  seek  to  find 
the  lowest  common  denominator  of  creedal  statement,  but  instead  it  seeks 
the  highest  numerator  of  Christian  thought  and  expression.  Christian 
Unity  recognizes  the  fact  that  there  is  good  in  all  denominations  and  that 
no  one  denomination  has  a  corner  on  divine  truth;  moreover  that  if  any 
denomination  sincerely  feels  that  it  has  some  peculiar  asset  of  faith  not 
known  by  other  denominations,  the  only  way  such  a  denomination  can 
demonstrate  its  Christian  sincerity  is  by  seeking  to  share  its  superior  claim 
with  all  denominations  by  itself  helping  to  promote  Christian  Unity. 
To  refuse  to  share  or  to  be  unconcerned  about  sharing  spiritual  values 
is  definitely  unchristian. 

The  sin  of  exclusive  denominationalism  for  too  long  has  justified 
each  group  in  putting  its  "light  under  a  bushel."  In  the  days  of  men's 
ignorance  God  winked  at  this  offense  against  His  Son  and  against  hu- 
manity; but  today  He  calls  the  denominations  to  repent  of  their  weak- 
nesses occasioned  by  their  divisions  and  to  bring  forth  the  spirit  of  Chris- 
tian Unity  as  evidence  of  their  repentance.  Indeed  it  is  little  short  of 
blasphemous  for  the  divided  Church  longer  to  pray  and  plead  for  a 
United  World,  unless  the  Church  itself  is  ready  to  present  "a  united 
front"  to  the  world.  Unless  there  is  sincere  effort  made  soon  by  all  the 
Protestant  Churches  to  set  the  example  of  Christian  Unity  before  the 
nations  of  the  world,  they  will  forfeit  their  right  even  to  ask  for  or  talk 
about  a  United  World. 


HISTORICAL  SOCIETY.  1956. 
Southern  Convention  of  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 

1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  Service  to  the  Denomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity  —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty  —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI. 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  JANUARY  27,  1949. 


Number  4. 


The  Christian  Sun  Salutes 

E'L-ON  OOL-L-E-G-E 


ALAMANCE  BUILDING 

The  Alamance  Building  is  the  Administration  Building.  It  houses  class- 
rooms, the  administrative  offices,  and  the  laboratories  of  the  Business,  Home 
Economics,  Mechanical  Drawing  and  Art  Departments.  It  is  one  of  five 
of  the  buildings  known  as  the  Greater  Elon  Group.  The  other  buildings 
comprising  the  group  are  the  Carlton  Library,  with  a  stack-room  capacity 
for  187,500  volumes  and  a  reading  room  with  seating  capacity  for  one  hun- 
dred readers;  the  Whitley  Memorial  Auditorium,  designed  to  seat  1,000 
persons,  and  housing  the  Music  Department;  the  Mooney  Christian  Educa- 
tion Building,  devoted  to  the  religious  and  social  activities  of  the  College,  and 
Duke  Science  Building,  housing  the  Departments  of  Physics,  Biology,  Ge- 
ology and  Chemistry.  These  buildings  give  teaching  facilities  unsurpassed 
by  any  small  college  in  the  country. 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  27,  1949. 


News  Flashes 


The  Virginia  Council  of  Churches 
met  this  week  in  Richmond. 


Radio  headliners  on  Tuesday  eve- 
ning brought  to  the  world  the  disturb- 
ing news  of  the  death  of  forty-six- 
year-old  Rev.  Dr.  Peter  Marshall,  out- 
standing Washington  minister  and  the 
Chaplain  of  the  United  States  Senate. 


It  has  been  necessary  to  omit  quite 
a  bit  of  regular  material  this  week  in 
order  to  carry  the  various  articles 
about  Elon  College.  We  commend 
these  articles  to  our  readers.  Their 
perusal  will  add  much  to  their  knowl- 
edge of  our  Church  College  and  the 
work  that  it  is  doing  for  the  denomi- 
nation. 


Rev.  Karl  Key,  who  is  now  secre- 
tary of  the  North  Carolina  Council 
of  Churches,  with  headquarters  in 
Durham,  was  a  visitor  at  The  Chris- 
tian ,Sun  office  of  publication  on 
Tuesday  of  this  week.  Dr.  Will  B. 
O'Neill  of  Holland  and  his  son  were 
also  in  the  office  for  a  short  while. 


Young  People  of  the  Forsyth  Coun- 
ty Churches:  Winston-Salem,  Pfaff- 
town,  Belews  Creek  and  Salem  Chap- 
el, are  to  meet  at  the  Winston-Salem 
Church  ,Sunday,  January  30,  at  4:30 
P.  M.  Special  guests  will  be  the  Pil- 
grim Fellowship  of  the  First  Congre- 
gational Christian  Church,  Greens- 
boro, who  will  present  the  program. 
Each  person  of  the  Forsyth  County 
churches  is  asked  to  bring  sandwiches 
for  the  supper  and  the  Winston- 
Salem  young  people  will  also  furnish 
the  drink.  The  program  will  close 
at  7:30  P.  M.  Max  Marshall  of 
Salem  Chapel  is  president  of  this 
County-wide  youth  group. 


WE  WANT  TO  SEND  REV.  D.  P. 
BARRETT  TO  THE  PUERTO 
RICO  DIAMOND  JUBILEE. 

The  seventy-fifth  anniversary  of  the 
founding  of  Protestant  Missions  in 
Puerto  Rico  will  be  observed  during 
the  week  of  March  6-13.  Our  Chris- 
tian Churches  will  have  special  serv- 
ives  in  their  own  churches  a  few  weeks 
later. 

It  is  almost  imperative  that  the 
Christian  branch  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Church  be  represent- 
ed at  this  Diamond  Jubilee,  and  it  is 
most  appropriate  that  we  should  be 


represented  by  Rev.  D.  P.  Barrett, 
who  with  his  gifted  and  devoted  wife, 
spent  more  than  twenty-five  years  in 
missionary  work  in  the  Ponce  area. 
The  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern 
Convention  has  asked  Mr.  Barrett  to 
represent  our  Church,  and  it  is  the 
hope  of  the  Board  that  he  will  not  only 
attend  the  Union  Jubilee,  but  will  also 
visit  among  the  former  Christian 
Churches  during  their  special  celebra- 
tions. 

The  Mission  Board  has  made  an 
appropriation  toward  Mr.  Barrett's 
expenses,  and  the  Home  Board  has 
also  graciously  and  generously  voted 
an  appropriation  for  the  same  pur- 
pose. But  more  money  is  needed,  and 
it  is  the  feeling  of  the  members  of  the 
Boards  that  many  of  the  churches  in 
the  .Southern  Convention,  and  espe- 
cially in  the  Eastern  Virginia  Con- 
ference will  want  to  have  a  part  in 
this  project.  Furthermore  there  may 
be  many  individuals  who  would  be 
glad  to  make  a  personal  gift  as  a  tok- 
en of  appreciation  of  the  long  and 
faithful  and  fruitful  services  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Barrett. 

Thus  it  is  that  as  Chairman  of  the 
Special  Committee,  I  am  making  this 
appeal  for  contributions  to  this  wor- 
thy cause.  The  time  is  short,  the  need 
imperative,  the  cause  worthy.  Please 
send  contributions  promptly.  Make 
checks  payable  to  me  as  Chairman  of 
the  Committee.  Acknowledgement 
will  be  made  later  in  The  Christian 
Sun.  Pastors  are  asked  to  present 
this  matter  to  their  churches  or  Wo- 
men's Missionary  Societies  at  once. 
Thanks  for  your  cooperation. 

H.  S.  Hardcastle,  Gh'm'n, 
Special  Committee. 
2308  Roanoke  Avenue, 
Newport  News,  Virginia. 


CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION  FOR 
THE  LAYMAN. 

By  George  D.  Colclough. 

In  the  early  history  of  the  church 
in  America,  we  paid  the  preacher 
very  little  and  expected  very  little  in 
return.  In  recent  years,  the  majori- 
ty of  the  ministers  are  making  more 
money  than  the  average  member  of 
the  congregation.  As  this  situation 
has  developed,  we  have  pushed  the  re- 
sponsibility of  the  church  from  the 
shoulders  of  the  congregation  to  that 
of  the  minister  and  his  staff.  As  a  re- 
sult a  great  many  of  our  churches  are 
doing  very  little  insofar  as  building 
stronger  and  better  churches  in  the 
service  of  the  community.  Denomina- 
tional schools  such  as  Elon  can  serve  a 
great  purpose  in  helping  shift  the  re- 


sponsibility for  the  growth  of  the 
church  back  to  the  shoulders  of  the 
congregation.  Perhaps  students  should 
not  have  to  take  courses  in  Bible  or 
religious  education  while  attending  a 
denominational  college  but  they 
should  certainly  be  encouraged  to  do 
so.  Some  ministers  may  seek  igno- 
rant congregations  but  the  majority 
of  the  ministers  of  the  Congregational 
Christian  Church  are  anxious  to  serve 
an  educated  group  of  people.  If  the 
denominational  college  is  to  hold  its 
own  in  comparison  to  the  state  schools 
in  the  education  of  our  generation,  we 
must  do  a  better  job  in  the  training 
of  our  ministers  and  in  the  training  of 
all  our  students  to  be  good  laymen. 
Too  many  of  our  people  have  had  the 
privilege  of  college  training  but  when 
they  return  to  their  home  church, 
they  are  unwilling  to  assume  respon- 
sibility of  teaching  in  the  Sunday 
school  and  many  other  tasks  that  lay- 
men are  due  to  perform.  I  am  per- 
sonally very  happy  that  when  I  was 
a  student  at  Elon  College  I  was  re- 
quired to  take  at  least  one  year  in 
Bible  study  under  Dr.  J.  U.  Newman. 
No  other  course  taken  during  my  col- 
lege career  has  meant  as  much  to  me 
as  the  course  in  Bible.  A  denomina- 
tional college  does  not  need  to  apolo- 
gize for  requiring  students  to  go  to 
Sunday  school,  church  services,  or  to 
take  a  course  in  Bible  or  religious  ed- 
ucation. The  denominational  college 
is  supposed  to  be  different  from  the 
state  school  and  since  the  most  of  them 
are  small,  they  can  be  different  and 
give  a  personal  touch  to  the  religious 
life  of  their  students  that  cannot  be 
provided  in  the  larger  universities. 


ELON  COLLEGE  SERVES  CHURCH 
THROUGH  LAYWOMEN. 

By  Mrs.  0.  H.  Paris,  President, 
The  Woman's  Convention. 

As  we  look  at  the  churches  of  the 
Southern  Convention  and  other  areas 
being  served  by  ministers  who  re- 
ceived their  under-graduate  work  at 
Elon  College,  likewise  laymen  who 
were  trained  and  inspired  during 
their  days  there,  we  immediately  rec- 
ognize the  part  our  college  plays  in 
the  real  work  of  the  denomination. 
We  feel  except  for  Elon  the  leader- 
ship of  our  churches  might  not  be  on 
the  high  level  that  it  is  today.  How- 
ever, we  sometimes  overlook  the  great 
service  the  college  renders  through 
the  training  of  laywomen,  a  service 
which  eventually  touches  all  areas  of 
life — the  home,  the  school,  the  com- 
munity, the  church,  the  state  and  the 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


January  27,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three, 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Kev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


ELON  COLLEGE  —  CONVENTION 
HEAD  QUARTERS . 

By  Supt.  Wm.  T.  Scott. 

Elon  College  is  the  headquarters 
of  The  Southern  Convention.  When 
we  think  of  The  Southern  Conven- 
tion we  naturally  think  of  Elon  Col- 
lege because  since  the  founding  of 
Elon  that  institution  has  offered  its 
facilities  to  the  Convention  and  its 
various  interests.  When  the  Conven- 
tion was  incorporated,  Elon  was  listed 
as  the  principal  office  of  The  Southern 
Convention,  Inc.  The  College  has 
given  freely  of  its  facilities  to  the 
Convention  to  make  it  possible  for  our 
churches  to  have  a  center  for  the  ad- 
ministrative offices  of  the  Convention. 
For  many  years  Dr.  J.  0.  Atkinson 
maintained  his  office  as  Mission  Sec- 
retary at  Elon,  and  The  Christian 
Sun  has  been  edited  at  Elon  College 
for  many  years  of  its  existence.  At 
the  present  time  Elon  College  makes 
available  to  The  Southern  Conven- 
tion three  splendid  offices.  This  makes 
it  possible  for  the  bookkeeper,  treas- 
urer and  Superintendent  to  have 
clean,  warm  and  light  offices  in  which 
to  do  their  work.  The  college  does 
this  without  charge  to  the  Conven- 
tion. The  college  not  only  furnishes 
offices,  lights,  heat  and  janitor  serv- 
ice, but  the  college  is  always  gen- 
erous in  other  services  which  it  can 
render  to  the  Convention.  It  is  dif- 
ficult to  see  how  the  Convention  could 
manage  to  maintain  its  offices  were  it 
not  for  the  generosity  of  Elon  College. 

The  motive  back  of  making  avail- 
able offices  for  the  Convention  head- 
quarters is  the  fact  that  Elon  College 
and  its  president  recognize  that  the 
college  is  a  vital  part  of  the  Conven- 
tion. Elon  has  supplied  ministerial 
leadership  for  most  of  our  churches 
throughout  the  years.  It  has  in- 
spired and  made  it  possible  for  us  to 
have  a  church  consciousness  and  to 
have  a  trained  lay  leadership.  The 
Convention  is  under  great  obligation 
to  Elon  and  we  are  happy  to  pay  our 
tribute  to  this  splendid  institution  of 
ours.  We  urge  our  people  to  recog- 
nize the  vital  place  which  Elon  has  in 
the  life  of  the  Southern  Convention 
and  urge  the  generous  support  fi- 
nancially of  the  institution.  Not  only 
should  we  support  Elon  with  our 
finances,  but  we  should  send  our  boys 
and  girls  to  this,  our  institution,  that 


they  may  be  trained  by  a  Christian 
faculty  to  take  their  places  in  their 
chosen  life's  work. 


ELON  COLLEGE  AND  THE  BOARD  OF 
CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION. 

By  Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Chairman, 
Board  of  Christian  Education. 
Southern  Convention. 

Elon  has,  for  fifty-nine  years,  been 
the  spring-board  for  the  program  of 
Christian  Education  for  the  churches 
of  the  Southern  Convention.  Through 
her  influence,  ministers  have  been 
sent  out  to  man  the  churches  of  the 
Convention  —  and  far  beyond  its 
bounds.  Thousands  of  young  people 
have  come  in  from  the  churches  to  re- 
ceive instruction  and  inspiration  and 
have  gone  back  to  take  their  places  in 
the  local  churches  as  church  officers, 
Sunday  school  teachers  and  leaders. 
The  contribution  our  college  has  made 
to  the  progress  of  the  churches  of  our 
fellowship  is  immeasurable. 

The  Board  of  Christian  Education, 
of  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  is 
charged  by  the  Convention  with  de- 
veloping plans  for  Daily  Vacation 
Bible  Schools,  Young  People's  Camps 
and  Conferences,  Leadership  Train- 
ing Courses,  departmental  emphases 
and  institutional  and  missionary  ed- 
ucation. For  many  years  Elon  Col- 
lege has  given  space  on  its  program 
and  facilities  for  taking  care  and  en- 
couraging many  conferences,  not  only 
for  young  people,  but  for  smaller 
groups  of  church  people  and  leaders 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cil Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
S20G  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

t  ]  New         [  ]  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  27,  1949. 


'S  J^jXSSAGE, 


PARTNERSHIP  IN  HIGHER  EDUCATION. 

For  nearly  three  score  years  the  people  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  have  been  cooperating  in  a  major  enter- 
prise, the -support  and  conduct  of  a  Christian  college. 
With  unflagging  zeal  and  unfailing  faith  a  loyal  but 
limited  constituency  has  promoted  and  maintained  Elon 
College.  Its  early  and  arduous  days  developed  the 
stamina  of  those  who  shouldered  this  joint  educational 
responsibility.  We  need  not  survey  all  the  historical 
landmarks,  but  note  that  this  cooperative  enterprise  has 
yielded  demonstrable  results  in  the  fields  of  education 
and  religion,  in  pulpit  and  pew,  in  church  and  state. 

Who  among  us  is  not  interested  in  contemporary 
education,  in  maintaining  contact  with  first-rate  minds, 
with  making  available  the  primary  sources  of  knowl- 
edge, with  the  preservation  and  transmission  of  culture  ? 
We  cannot  afford  to  go  ahead  with  our  intellectual 
blinders  on.  We  have  seen  the  abyss  before  us  in  the 
example  of  the  Nazis  and  we  are  not  sure  that  "It  can't 
happen  here." 

In  such  a  time  in  such  a  world  Christian  colleges, 
no  less  Christian  churches,  must  assume  leadership.  We 
as  a  people  must  exercise  our  intellectual  as  well  as  fi- 
nancial stewardship.  Christian  colleges  may  not  be  the 
lump  of  the  educational  world,  but  they  may  be  the 
leaven  in  our  civilization.  Here  then  is  an  opportunity 
which  should  not  be  by-passed.  If  we  as  a  great  com- 
munion in  the  most  influential  nation  in  the  world  are 
to  measure  up  to  the  challenge  of  these  years  of  oppor- 
tunity we  must  utilize  to  the  full  every  worthy  institu- 
tion which  the  churches  have  fashioned  to  extend  their 
work. 

There  are  homes  which  no  longer  have  financial 
responsibility  for  the  children,  but  salary  continues.  Re- 
member the  government  says  that  15  per  cent  of  your 
income  is  not  too  much  to  give  to  worthy  causes.  Now 
while  so  many  veterans  are  in  college  would  be  an 
appropriate  time  for  numbers  of  people  to  erect  suitable 
memorials  to  sons  or  brothers  lost  in  the  war. 

Many  people  have  had  a  part  in  our  educational 
project  at  Elon.  Many  lives  have  been  touched  by  its 
enlightening  influence.  All  of  us  may  share  in  its 
ongoing  and  expanding  program.  Join  heartily  in  this 
exalted  partnership. 


COLLEGE  MAN? 


"Are  you  a  college  man?"  One  replies  noncha- 
lantly and  unimaginatively,  "Nope,  never  went  to  col- 
lege— didn't  even  finish  high  school."  For  the  same 
reason,  and  the  additional  reason  that  he  has  no  children, 
that  is  to  say  no  children  he  expects  to  send  to  college, 
at  least  to  any  particular  college — this  man  never  makes 
any  voluntary  contribution  to  appeals  from  Christian 
colleges  for  support. 


"Are  you  a  college  man?"  Another  replies  with 
feeling  and  discernment:  "Yes,  I  am  a  college  man. 
It  is  true  that  I  never  attended  college  personally,  but 
I  am  definitely  a  college  man.  My  wife,  from  whom 
I  have  learned  so  much  and  to  whom  I  am  eternally 
indebted,  is  a  college  graduate.  I  read  books,  papers  and 
magazines  written  by  college-bred  men.  I  am  min- 
istered to  daily  by  men  of  high  responsibility  in  profes- 
sional and  industrial  circles  who  are  academically 
trained.  Yes,  I  am  a  college  man." 

"Moreover,"  this  gentleman  adds,  "I  sit  regularly 
at  the  feet  of  a  minister  who  is  a  college  graduate  and 
want  my  church  to  have  college  men  in  its  pulpit  for 
years  to  come.  College  trained  and  inspired  people 
write  regularly  for  my  church  paper.  Therefore,  I  am 
not  simply  a  college  man.  I  am  a  Christian  college  man. 
I  want  my  children  to  go  to  college,  but  not  just  to  any 
college,  I  prefer  they  attend  a  Christian  college." 

Here  then,  is  a  college  man  in  the  finest  sense.  He 
realizes  that  colleges,  like  the  Almighty,  rain  their  bless- 
ings down  upon  the  just  and  the  unjust.  He  will  not 
willingly  be  deprived  of  a  share  in  this  great  interprise. 
The  support  of  a  Christian  college  is  a  cheerfully  accept- 
ed part  of  his  life's  stewardship.  He  is  consciously  and 
gladly  a  college  man.  May  his  tribe  increase! 


ACCEPT  AND  ATTEMPT  YOUR 
APPORTIONMENT. 

Did  you  study  those  apportionment  tables  in  our 
last  issue?  In  all  probability  there  were  various  and 
mingled  reactions.  Now  is  the  time,  if  it  has  not  been 
done  already — to  tackle  the  problem  of  an  increased  ap- 
portionment. Naturally  the  easiest  thing  to  do  is  to 
throw  up  one's  hands,  admit  defeat  and  make  no  heroic 
effort  to  raise  it. 

The  minister  will  have  a  difficult  time  persuading 
a  reluctant  finance  committee  or  an  indifferent  church, 
but  great  things  can  be  done  when  pastor  and  people 
work  together  in  faith  toward  a  common  objective. 
By  using  the  "Cent-A-Meal"  offering  during  Lent,  by 
enlisting  the  aid  of  Sunday  School  and  Church  organiza- 
tions, by  presenting  the  full  scope  of  our  Christian 
World  Mission,  be  developing  a  church-wide  program  of 
Christian  stewardship,  every  church  in  the  Convention 
should  enjoy  the  fruits  of  victory.  Accept  and  attempt 
your  apportionment  now! 


The  worthwhileness  of  one's  work  is  a  standard  of 
value  of  judgment  that  every  thoughtful  toiler  should 
consider  as  well  as  the  pay  envelope  and  the  shortness 
of  hours.  The  products  of  some  labor  of  millions  of 
people  debase  instead  of  exalt.  Workers  should  ask 
themselves  the  perturbing,  evaluating  question  whether 
the  products  which  they  have  had  a  small  or  large  share 
in  making  build  or  destroy. — C.  E.  Wagner. 


January  27,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


Veterans  As  Students 

By  James  R.  Hailey. 


Our  nation  points  with  pride  to 
the  splendid  job  the  boys  did  in  bring- 
ing the  war  to  a  successful  conclu- 
sion. But  the  attention  does  not  end 
with  the  cessation  of  the  conflict,  but 
is  focused  on  what  the  veterans  are 
doing  now,  how  they  are  adjusting 
themselves  to  civilian  life  after  those 
gruelling  days  in  the  military  serv- 
ice, and  whether  that  experience  has 
been  helpful  or  harmful  to  them. 

As  we  mingle  among  the  students 
here  at  Blon,  it  is  difficult  to  single 
out  the  veterans  as  "different"  peo- 


definitely  how  people  should  not  have 
to  live,  they  have  buckled  down  with 
earnestness  to  prepare  themselves  for 
the  role  of  contributing  something  to 
the  progress  of  civilization  and  the 
relief  of  mankind. 

With  a  strange  purpose  and  de- 
termination they  bridged  the  gap  and 
entered  college.  Some  have  found  it 
difficult  to  pick  up  where  they  left 
off,  especially  those  Avho  are  past  the 
thirty  mark,  and  who  perhaps  did 
not  originally  plan  to  attend  college 
at  all.   But  the  experience  that  caused 


We  find  the  veterans  as  a  rule  very 
alert,  with  a  keen  interest  in  current 
events,  Avorld  affairs,  geography,  trav- 
el, politics,  and  foreign  policy.  It  is 
sometimes  surprising  to  find  what  a 
keen  insight  they  have  in  affairs  of 
government,  the  trends  of  the  times, 
and  our  general  social  ills.  Many  of 
them  have  had  rich  experiences,  how- 
ever regrettable,  which  have  served  to 
give  them  a  better  understanding  of 
life.  While  they  do  not  talk  much 
about  war  experiences,  these  experi- 
ences are  an  integral  part  of  their 
education  and  help  them  in  compre- 
hending a  broader  outlook.  Their 
travel  experiences  have  helped  them 
to  understand  better  the  cultures  of 


AIR  VIEW  OF  VETERANS  APARTMENTS. 


pie.  Perhaps  we  can  say  we  expect  to 
find  them  a  little  older  than  the  stu- 
dents fresh  from  the  high  schools. 
They  display  a  little  more  poise  and 
confidence  in  going  about  their  tasks 
and  meeting  new  situations  because 
of  their  previous  experience.  Two, 
three,  four,  or  five  years  out  of  a 
man's  life  devoted  to  military  service 
is  quite  a  slice,  and  naturally  we  ex- 
pect him  to  be  a  little  more  mature. 

The  experience  of  war  makes  an  in- 
delible impression  on  the  participants. 
Some  came  out  apparently  unscathed, 
but  none  escaped  the  searching  ques- 
tion, "What  were  we  fighting  for?" 
At  least  that  started  the  boys  think- 
ing. There  mus  be  a  purpose  in  life. 
Yes,  it  is  our  responsibility  to  see  that 
the  world  must  be  made  a  better  place 
in  which  to  live.    After  experiencing 


them  to  make  this  decision  somehow 
made  them  strong  enough  to  keep 
working  sufficiently  hard  to  do  gen- 
erally better  work  than  the  non-vet- 
eran students.  What  they  lack  in 
agility,  they  compensate  for  in  sheer 
plugging. 

The  first  wave  of  veterans  to  enter 
school  after  the  war,  with  the  horrors 
still  vivid  in  their  consciousness,  went 
about  their  studies  with  a  more  fever- 
ish pace  than  those  entering  now. 
The  need  for  the  alleviation  of  the 
world's  suffering  seemed  more  urgent 
to  them,  and  they  consequently  pur- 
sued their  goals  with  more  intense  ef- 
fort. Most  of  the  veterans  today 
have  readjusted  themselves  and  have 
settled  down  to  a  more  normal  pace. 
Their  attitudes  are  favorable  and 
conducive  to  higher  learning. 


the  world,  and  to  see  more  clearly  the 
part  our  country  is  to  play  in  helping 
mankind. 

We  were  proud  of  the  job  they  did, 
and  now  we  can  be  just  as  proud  of 
the  course  they  are  taking  in  better 
preparing  themselves  for  their  places 
in  life.  It  speaks  well  for  the  calibre 
of  these  boys  who  would  not  let  ad- 
versity spoil  them,  but  use  all  of  those 
dismal  experiences  as  stepping  stones 
to  higher  education,  higher  achieve- 
ment, and  higher  goals. 

You  will  find  in  them  a  disposition 
to  be  pretty  independent  in  their 
thinking.  They  have  had  to  rely  on 
quick  decisions,  and  many  of  them. 
That  practice  has  developed  in  them 
a  sense  of  confidence,  though  they  are 
generally  unassuming  in  their  atti- 
( Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Six.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

CONTRIBUTIONS  I 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

The  class  of  nearly  forty  seventh- 
grade  boys  and  girls  had  come  quietly 
into  the  library,  taken  their  seats 
about  the  brightly  polished  tables,  and 
were  going  about  their  accustomed 
business  of  selecting  books,  returning 
books,  and  doing  bits  of  research  as- 
signments under  the  direction  of  the 
librarian  and  the  teacher  of  that 
grade  and  class.  Now  when  the  bulk 
of  the  borrowing  had  been  done,  and 
activity  had  slowed  down  to  quietude 
about  the  tables  the  librarian  quietly 
suggested  to  their  teacher  that  it 
might  be  informative  and  pleasant  to 
have  her  turn  on  the  radio  and  let  the 
pupils  hear  the  inauguration  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States.  The 
teacher  readily  agreed,  and  it  was  an- 
nounced to  the  class,  and  pronto  there 
was  the  voice  from  Washington. 

The  boys  and  girls  were  all  atten- 
tion. It  was  just  at  that  moment 
when  last  minutes  were  ticking  off 
before  the  Rev,  Dr.  Pruden  led  the 
opening  prayer.  The  children  were 
quiet.  The  librarian  could  ' '  feel ' '  the 
signs  of  reverence,  although  no  one 
had  suggested  being  quiet  or  reverent. 
By  the  time  the  prayer  was  over  al- 
most every  head  was  bowed.  Fol- 
lowed, as  you  know  the  oath  by  Vice- 
President  Barkley,  then  the  prayer 
by  the  Rabbi.  It  was  during  this 
prayer  that  the  "notice"  gong  rang 
out  in  the  building  for  noon  recess, 
but  not  a  boy  or  girl  moved.  It  re- 
mained significantly  quiet.  Before 
the  prayer  ended  the  supreme  test 
of  their  reverence  and  quietude  came, 
because  the  second  bell  rang,  and  all 
the  other  classes  began  to  pour  into 
the  halls  and  corridors,  but  not  one 
child  lifted  his  bowed  head,  nor 
moved.  There  was  perfect  reverence 
and  quiet,  and  when  they  finally  left 
the  room  there  was  an  unusual  order- 
liness in  their  going. 

It  was  an  inspiring  moment.  There 
they  were  seventh  graders  in  a  hust- 
ling, head-on  atmosphere,  but  the  line 
of  reverence  held !  Those  boys  and 
girls  showed  that  they  were  the  right 
sort  of  youth,  and  that  they,  of  their 
own  accord,  without  any  instructions 
from  the  elders,  knew  to  be  in  the 
spirit  of  reverence — and  who  can  say 
that  their  brave  little  hearts  were  not 
beating  heavenward  one  of  earth's 
best  prayers.  I  wish  to  register  my 
congratulations  to  their  teachers,  their 


school,  their  homes,  and  their  churches 
and  synagogues,  for  a  small  number 
of  them  were  Jews.  They  were  a  lit- 
tle section  of  united  America,  joining 
with  the  voice  of  prayer  without 
thought  as  to  wether  it  was  Protes- 
tant, Catholic,  or  Jew. 

And  what  is  more  I  have  heard 
nothing  about  it  on  the  streets,  nor 
have  I  heard  it  in  conversation,  ex- 
cept as  it  happened  to  be  told  to  me. 
By  which  I  mean  to  say  it  did  not 
occur  to  the  seventh  graders  that  they 
had  done  anything  unusual.  It  was 
right,  and  proper,  and  that  was  that. 
As  to  me  I  feel  like  singing  "God 
Bless  America,"  and  bless  America's 
noble  public  school  teachers,  and  their 
pupils  and  the  homes  from  which  they 
come.  And  Gk>d  bless  the  churches, 
the  Sunday  schools,  and  the  citizens 
of  this  goodly  land  as  we  seek  to  keep 
the  channels  of  freedom  and  right- 
eousness open  to  all. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


OUR  CHURCH  COLLEGES. 

The  Congregational  and  Christian 
Churches  from  the  beginning  of  their 
rise  in  America  have  been  concerned 
about  Christian  education,  prompted 
by  the  conviction  that  the  welfare  of 
individuals  and  the  nation  depended 
in  large  measure  upon  a  trained  min- 
istry and  laity.  As  a  part  of  the  de- 
veloping of  higher  education  in  Amer- 
ica, it  is  significant  that  of  the  first 
280  colleges  established  in  this  nation 
only  seventeen  were  state  institutions. 
The  Congregationalists,  beginning 
with  the  establishment  of  Harvard 
College  in  1636  and  Yale  in  1701,  hav- 
ing been  responsible  for  the  founding 
of  more  than  forty  colleges  including 
the  two  above  mentioned,  Dartmouth, 
Williams,  Bowdoin,  Middlebury,  Am- 
herst, Mt.  Holyoke,  Wellesley,  Smith, 
Oberlin,  Pomona,  Carleton,  and  oth- 
ers. Consequently  as  the  nation  ex- 
panded westward  and  southward, 
Congregational  men,  women,  teach- 
ers, and  ministers  were  everywhere 
present  and  leading. 

Likewise,  the  Christian  Church  was 
concerned  with  and  took  action  for 
the  establishment  of  higher  education- 
al institutions.  Under  the  leadership 
of  Horace  Mann,  Antioch  was  estab- 
lished in  Ohio  in  1852,  the  first  col- 
lege in  America  to  admit  women  for 
graduation  on  the  same  basis  as  men. 


January  27,  1949. 

The  Christian  Church  also  established 
colleges  in  Missouri,  Kansas,  Ohio, 
and  in  other  states. 

In  the  field  of  higher  education  in 
the  Southern  Convention,  the  Chris- 
tian Church's  major  contribution  has 
been  Elon  College,  though  the  Con- 
vention also  founded  Bethlehem  Col- 
lege (now  Southern  Union  Junior 
College)  in  Wadley,  Alabama,  in 
1923. 

The  majority  of  ministers  of  the 
Southern  Convention  have  been 
trained  at  Elon  College,  and  many  of 
the  lay  leadership  of  the  area  have 
likewise  received  their  training  at  this 
institution. 

Prior  to  the  founding  of  Elon  Col- 
lege, the  leaders  of  the  churches  of 
the  South  evidenced 'their  interest  in 
education  by  encouraging  young  men 
preparing  for  the  ministry  and  assist- 
ing them  financially.  Also  some  of  the 
ministers  maintained  academies  and 
normal  schools,  notably  Rev.  Daniel 
W.  Kerr,  founder  of  The  Christian 
Sun,  who  established  in  1826  in  Wake 
County,  North  Carolina,  The  Wake, 
Forest-Pleasant  Grove  Academy  and 
in  1838  Mt.  Pleasant  Acamey,  and 
later  Junto  Academy,  Orange  County, 
North  Carolina.  Rev.  W.  B.  Wellons 
founded  Suffolk  Collegiate  Institute, 
Suffolk,  Virginia,  in  1872,  where  Dr. 
W.  W.  S'taley  taught  a  course  particu- 
larly for  young  ministers.  In  1865, 
Graham  Normal  School  was '  estab- 
lished at  Graham,  North  Carolina. 
These  specific  efforts  to  promote  high- 
er education  by  the  church  were  fore- 
runners of  Elon  College  which  was 
established  by  the  Southern  Conven- 
tion and  Avhich  opened  its  doors  on 
September  2,  1890. 

Elon  College  since  its  founding  has 
been  the  center  of  the  life  and  de- 
velopment of  our  churches  of  the 
South,  and  today  the  churches  are 
depending  upon  Elon  to  train  its  min- 
istry and  to  promote  higher  education 
for  the  laity  on  a  Christian  level. 
The  college  in  1948-49  has  an  enroll- 
ment of  approximately  800  students 
and  a  faculty  of  approximately  50. 
Physical  properties  are  valued  at  over 
a  million  dollars  and  the  college  has 
an  endowment  of  approximately  four 
hundred  thousand  ($400,000)  dollars. 

There  are  in  the  Congregational 
Christian  fellowship  17  colleges  serv- 
ing the  general  church  and  which  have 
more  or  less  direct  affiliation  with  the 
denomination  :  B  e  1  o  i  t,  Wisconsin ; 
Carleton,  Minnesota;  Defiance,  Ohio; 
Doane,  Nebraska;  Drury,  Missouri; 
Elon,  North  Carolina ;  Grinnell,  Iowa  • 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


ELON  INAUGURATES  A  BROADER 
PROGRAM  OF  EDUCATION. 

By  President  L.  E.  Smith. 

Extra-curricular  courses  when 
properly  planned  and  directed  often 
make  considerable  contributions  to 
students  enrolled  in  college.  Aside 
from  the  usual  campus  activities  and 
extra-curricular  privileges,  Elon  is  in- 
augurating three  definite  courses  of 
instruction  for  the  enjoyment  and  the 
improvement  of  students  and  others 
in  nearby  communities  who  are  in- 
terested in  improving  themselves. 

We  have  arranged  a  lyceum  course 
and  engaged  artists  of  wide  reputation 
whose  performances  are  sought  by 
larger  communities  and  leading  edu- 
cational institutions  throughout  the 
country.  Appearing  on  the  lyceum 
course  this  year  are :  Norman  Cor- 
don, Metropolitan  Opera  Company; 
Mercel  Duprez,  French  organ  virtu- 
oso, one  of  the  foremost  living  or- 
ganists; Barter  Players,  theatrical 
troup  from  Abingdon,  Va. ;  Touring 
Players,  theatrical  troup  from  New 
York  City;  Betty  Smith  of  Chapel 
Hill  and  New  York,  author  of  A  Tree 
Grows  in  Brooklyn  and  Tomorrow 
Will  Be  Better;  Semas  MacManus, 
Irish  poet  and  historian  of  Interna- 
tional reputation,  and  others.  These 
artists  are  attracting  attention  and 
adding  greatly  to  the  student  and 
community  life  of  the  college. 

Sunday,  January  23,  at  11 :00  a.  m., 
the  Christian  Workers'  Conference 
opened  with  a  sermon  by  Dr.  Rock- 
well Harmon  Potter,  Hartford,  Conn. 
Dr.  Potter  is  well  known  in  church 
circles  of  all  denominations  and  is  a 
profound  scholar,  preacher  and  lec- 
turer of  note.  Dr.  Potter  addressed 
the  students  and  members  of  the  con- 
ference, speaking  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  Gospel  ministry  and  with  par- 
ticular reference  to  the  problems  of 
the  pastorate. 

Dr.  Allan  S.  Meek,  president  of  the 
Theological  Seminary  of  the  E.  &  11. 
Church,  Lancaster,  Pa.,  addressed  the 
conference  on  Evangelism,  instructing 
those  present  as  to  the  responsibilities 
and  privileges  of  the  local  minister 
and  the  layman  as  an  Evangelist  in 
their  home  churches. 

Dr.  Howell  D.  Davies,  specialist  in 
Christian  Stewardship  and  Modern 


Churchmanship,  endeavored  to  guide 
the  ones  present  in  their  approaches 
to  the  question  of  stewardship  and 
the  problems  of  the  stewardship  of 
life  in  general  and  the  financial  prob- 
lems of  the  church  in  particular.  Dr. 
Davies  addressed  the  conference  on 
Sunday,  Monday  and  Tuesday. 

Dr.  Elbert  Conover,  an  inter-de- 
nominational spirit  and  a  specialist  in 
church  architecture  and  planning,  ad- 
dressed the  members  of  the  confer- 
ence and  students  on  the  problems  of 
planning  and  constructing  houses  of 


were  fortunate  in  having  such  a  large 
number  of  the  members  of  the  Mer- 
chants Association  present  for  this 
service. 

The  conference,  as  a  whole,  meant 
much  to  delegates  and  visitors.  It  was 
also  an  inspiration  to  faculty  mem- 
bers and  students. 

A  course  of  Adult  Education  is  be- 
ing inaugurated  at  Elon.  This  is  an- 
other effort  to  offer  to  the  general 
public  the  many  fine  facilities  that 
are  for  the  cultural  and  intellectual 
advancement  of  men  and  women  of  all 
ages.  Weekly  classes  will  be  offered 
in  the  afternoons  and  evenings.  Prac- 
tically the  entire  curriculum  now  be- 
ing taught  in  the  college  with  new 
courses  added  will  be  offered  to  those 
enrolled  in  the  school  for  adults.  No 
course  will  be  offered  unless  there  is 


THE  FULL  TIME  LIBRARY  STAFF 
Left  to  Right:    Miss  Arabella  Gore,  Cataloguer;  Mrs.  Oma  U.  Johnson,  Librarian; 
Mrs.  Winnie  C.  Howell,  Assistant  Librarian. 


worship  in  keeping  with  and  adapt- 
able to  the  Christian  religion. 

Dr.  Sylvester  Green,  minister,  edu- 
cator, lecturer,  and  editor  of  the  Dur- 
ham Herald-Sun;,  spoke  to  the  con- 
ference in  general  and  to  the  ministers 
in  particular  about  publicizing  the 
Christian  Gospel,  calling  attention  to 
the  fact  that  the  pastor  plays  an  im- 
portant part,  in  that  the  news  of  his 
church  and  of  his  message  must  come 
through  him  to  the  press.  No  editor 
can  handle  news  concerning  which  he 
knows  nothing.  With  proper  co- 
operation, the  newspaper  may  be  of 
great  assistance  to  any  pastor. 

The  conference  closed  with  an  ad- 
dress by  Dr.  Norman  Vincent  Peale, 
pastor  of  the  Marble  Collegiate 
Church,  New  York  City.  Dr.  Peale 
came  under  the  auspices  of  the  Bur- 
lington Chamber  of  Commerce.  We 


a  minimum  of  ten  applicants.  The 
regular  faculty  will  constitute  the  fac- 
ulty for  the  adult  school  with  possi- 
bly some  additions.  Registration  will 
begin  Friday,  February  5  at  7  p.  m 
Classes  will  begin  in  the  afternoon  of 
February  7.  Considerable  interest 
is  being  manifested  in  this  recent  ad- 
venture in  this  field  of  education.  A 
good  enrollment  is  anticipated. 

The  faculty  holds  itself  in  readi- 
ness to  answer  invitations  on  the  part 
of  the  local  church  or  groups  of 
churches  to  assist  in  leadership  train- 
ing schools  in  different  sections  of  the 
Convention.  Elon  is  responsible  for 
the  conduct  of  the  College  and  of  the 
instruction  of  those  who  are  enrolled 
as  students.  It  is  also  interested  in 
the  needs  of  our  churches  and  the 
communities  wherever  it  is  possible 
to  serve. 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  27,  1949. 


Department  of  Physical  Education 

By  J  L.  Pierce,  Professor  of  Physical  Education. 


For  many  years  I  have  felt  that  the 
small  church-related  colleges  have 
been  making  a  distinct  contribution 
to  physical  education  and  recreation 
in  the  South,  particularly,  in  North 
Carolina  and  Virginia.  I  have  no 
statistics  to  back  me  up  but  from  my 
observations,  I  believe  that  the  ma- 
jority of  the  high  school  coaches, 
physical  education  teachers,  and  rec- 
reation workers  have  received  their 
training  at  the  smaller  church-related 
colleges  During  the  period  just  prior 


coaches.  The  people  in  the  fields  of 
athletics,  recreation,  and  physical  ed- 
ucation, have  an  opportunity  to  train 
and  develop  the  boy  and  girl  in  ac- 
tivities that  are  naturally  interesting, 
that  have  an  element  of  competition 
at  all  levels,  and  which  offer  greater 
opportunity  for  teaching,  self-con- 
trol, cooperation  (team  play),  hon- 
esty, adherence  to  the  rules,  etc.,  than 
any  other  phase  of  education. 

Elon  has  and  is  still  making  its 
contribution   to   physical  education 


GROUND-BREAKING  CEREMONY  FOR  NEW  GYMNASIUM. 


to  the  last  war,  however,  the  State 
Teachers  Colleges  greatly  emphasized 
this  phase  of  their  training. 

Since  the  war  most  of  the  church- 
related  colleges  have  seen  the  impor- 
tance of  increasing  and  improving 
their  departments  of  physical  educa- 
tion. This  was  caused  by  a  growing 
demand  for  teachers  of  physical  edu- 
cation and  coaches  who  have  had 
training  in  physical  education  One 
reason  for  this  increased  emphasis  is 
the  fact  that  the  school  patrons,  school 
administrators  and  church  leaders 
have  come  to  realize  the  importance  of 
physical  education,  athletics  and  rec- 
reation in  the  process  of  education, 
and  in  our  national  life.  Our  churches 
are  awakening  to  the  fact  that  recre- 
ation is  a  valuable  means  of  promot- 
ing religious  education  and  develop- 
ing Christian  living  For  many  years 
some  of  our  better  educators  have  felt 
that  the  best  job  of  teaching  has  been 
done   by  our   high  school  athletic 


and  recreation  in  the  sections  of  the 
country  from  which  it  draws  its  stu- 
dents. Many  of  our  older  graduates 
are  continuing  to  make  their  contri- 
butions directly  while  others  are  mak- 
ing theirs  indirectly  through  admin- 
istrative positions  and  as  parents  and 
citizens.  A  man  seldom  remains  many 
years  in  the  field  of  physical  education 
as  a  teacher  because  it  is  easy  for  him 
to  advance  into  allied  fields  which  pay 
a  much  larger  salary.  Ordinarily,  a 
person  who  has  the  personality,  ener- 
gy, enthusiasm,  and  character,  which 
it  takes  to  do  a  good  job  in  physical 
education,  will  have  many  opportuni- 
ties to  become  a  school  administra- 
tor, a  personnel  director,  or  go  into 
business  in  some  capacity  I  could 
cite  a  dozen  examples  of  each.  When 
the  armed  forces  were  looking  for  men 
to  be  commissioned  as  officers,  they 
were  particularly  interested  in  those 
who  had  had  coaching  and  athletic  ex- 
perience because  these  men  had  dem- 


onstrated leadership  ability.  A  good 
example  of  this  is  that  of  Wade  Mar- 
lette,  Elon  graduate  of  1923,  who  had 
a  wonderful  record  as  a  coach  and 
physical  educator  and  made  a  dis- 
tinct contribution  to  the  war  effort. 
Marlette  entered  the  furniture  busi- 
ness when  he  returned  from  his  mili- 
tary service. 

Many  of  our  former  students  have 
served  many  years  as  coaches  and 
teachers,  both  in  high  schools  and  col- 
leges, and  after  they  have  gained  ex- 
perience have  moved  up  into  more  re- 
sponsible administrative  and  super- 
visory positions.  These  are  too  nu- 
merous to  list  but  I  think  it  is  of  in- 
terest to  name  some  of  these  with  their 
present  positions    They  are  : 

John  L.  Cameron,  Haleigh,  N  0- — 
Advisor  for  Health  and  Physical  Ed- 
ucation, State  Department  of  Public 
Instruction. 

L.  J.  "  Hap ' '  Perry  —  Executive 
Secretary  of  the  North  Carolina  High 
School  Athletic  Associations  with  of- 
fices in  Chapel,  N  C.  Prior  to  taking 
this  position,  ' '  Hap ' '  was  Director  of 
Athletics  and  head  coach  at  his  Alma 
Mater,  and  before  that,  football  coach 
and  Superintendent  of  Schools  in 
Reidsville,  N.  C 

Elby  S.  Johnson,  Washington,  N. 
C. — Superintendent  of  schools  and  di- 
rector and  owner  of  a  private  camp 
for  boys. 

William  Joseph  Story,  Norfolk,  Va. 
— Assistant  High  School  Principal 
and  former  head  coach  of  Davidson 
College. 

Paul  G.  Hook,  Clifton  Forge,  Va.— 
Superintendent  of  Schools;  owner  of 
boys  and  girls  camp. 

Some  of  our  men  who  have  estab- 
lished names  for  themselves  in  the 
field  of  athletics  and  physical  educa- 
tion are : 

John  L.  Beaver,  Hargrave  Military 
Academy,  Dry  Forks,  Va. — Director 
of  Athletics  and  Coach. 

Gordon  A.  Kirkland,  Catawba  Col- 
lege, Salisbury,  N.  C. — Director  of 
Athletics  and  Head  Coach 

D.  C.  Walker,  Wake  Forest,  N.  O— 
Head  Football  Coach.  "Peahead" 
completed  his  college  degree  while 
serving  as  head  coach  at  Elon. 

Wendell  E.  Beattie,  Cedarville  Col- 
lege, Cedarville,  Ohio. — Director  of 
Athletics  and  Dean  of  Men. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  during 
the  1947  football  season  four  of  the 
coaches  of  the  major  colleges  in  North 
Carolina  were  Elon  College  gradu- 
ates. These  were:  "Bill"  Story  at 
Davidson,  "Hap"  Perry  at  Elon, 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


January  27,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


Religion  Majors  at  Elon  College 

&y  Ferris  E.  Reynolds,  Ph.  D.,  Professor  of  Religion. 


The*effectiveness  of  the  program  for 
religion  in  the  post-war  world  will 
depend  largely  upon  the  supply  of 
fresh  leadership  together  with  the 
calibre,  training,  and  measure  of  pro- 
phetic insight  of  these  new  recruits. 
That  statement  might  be  made  by  al- 
most any  thoughtful  person  in  our 
churches.  Who  would  challenge  the 
truth  of  it?  To  observe  a  sequence  of 
facts,  however,  and  draw  a  valid  con- 
clusion from  them  does  not  go  far 
enough.  If  modern  science  has  taught 
us  anything,  it  is  that  even  a  true 
judgment  is  not  an  end  in  itself.  To 
be  significant,  a  true  judgment  must 
become  the  basis  of  intelligent  action 
and  control.  The  recognized  need 
for  competent  Christian  leadership 
in  our  day  raises  this  question :  How 
is  our  society  to  produce  this  leader- 
ship which  the  post-war  world  needs  ? 
Certainly  this  question  concerns  all 
thinking  persons.  It  is  a  special  chal- 
lenge to  the  church-related  institu- 
tions of  higher  education. 

Whence  are  these  religious  leaders 
to  come  ?  The  plain  answer  is  :  From 
among  our  young  people  upon  whom 
God  has  laid  His  hand  and  urged  to- 
ward that  vocation.  Some  experience 
of  personal  commitment  is  the  start- 
ing point  for  a  career  of  genuine 
Christian  leadership.  To  attempt  to 
force  this  experience  into  any  stan- 
dard pattern  or  to  condition  it  upon 
any  pre-established  emotional  expres- 
sions is  surely  presumptuous.  Who 
woidd  dare  to  specify  how  the  Al- 
mighty should  accomplish  His  pur- 
poses, or  what  earthen  vessels  He 
might  use  in  recruiting  the  ranks  of 
His  servants?  To  assume,  however, 
that  He  will  take  care  of  the  matter 
without  any  effort  or  concern  on  our 
part  may  be  more  of  pious  neglect 
than  Christian  faith.  Observe  the 
number  of  cases  in  which  God  has 
used  someone  who  cared  to  enlist 
new  reapers  for  His  harvest.  What 
greater  honor  could  one  receive  than 
that  of  being  appointed  the  divine 
agent  to  suggest  to  a  young  person 
that  he  consider  seriously  a  Christian 
leadership  vocation  ? 

Again,  there  is  no  set  schedule  in 
which  this  commitment  must  take 
place.  Some  of  our  strongest  leaders 
have  begun  their  careers  rather  late 
in  life.  The  most  natural  time  to 
confront  young  people  with  religious 
service  as  a  life's  vocation  is  during 
high  school  and  early  college  years. 
But  care  should  be  taken  to  show  how 


varied  and  extensive  the  fields  of 
Christian  service  are.  In  our  day,  it 
is  a  mistake  certainly  to  assume  that 
the  preaching  ministry,  missions,  and 
religious  education  are  the  only  areas 
in  which  a  young  person  can  devote 
his  life  to  religious  leadership.  One 
of  the  reasons  for  the  shortage  of  men 
in  the  preaching  ministry  is  that  so 
many  trained  religious  leaders  have 
found  their  Christian  vocation  in  so- 
cial work,  counseling,  the  work  of 
chaplains,  and  other  such  highly  sig- 
nificant areas.  Indications  are  that 
the  opportunities  for  full-time  relig- 
ious work  in  these  newer  fields  will 
continue  to  increase  even  more  rapid- 
ly in  the  future,  and  that  the  demand 


DR.  FERRIS  E.  REYNOLDS. 

for  trained  personnel  will  be  doubled 
many  times  oA^er.  This  vast  extension 
of  the  areas  in  which  trained  religious 
leadership  is  sought  and  used  allows 
for  a  proportional  extension  of  the 
types  of  natural  gifts  and  interests 
which  may  find  employment  in  Chris- 
tian life-vocations.  Why  not  suggest 
many  of  these  to  our  young  people  at 
the  time  when  they  are  making  their 
vocational  choices?  Here  then,  is 
where  our  religion  majors  actually  be- 
gin their  careers.  Here  is  where  our 
program  of  training  wins  or  loses  its 
first  decisive  contest  with  secular  and 
material  interests.  It  is  in  our  homes, 
and  in  our  local  churches  even  more 
than  on  our  college  campuses  that 
these  primary  decisions  are  made.  If 
Ave  fail  in  the  matter  of  securing  these 
personal  commitments  to  Christian 
life-vocations  how  can  we  escape  fail- 
ure all  along  the  line  ? 

Following  the  personal  commitment 
comes  the  basic  training  for  Chris- 
tian service.  Those  who  enter  Elon 
for  this  training  are  enrolled  as  re- 
ligious majors.  At  the  present  time 
they  number  forty  -  four  —  fourteen 
young  women  and  thirty  young  men. 
Some   of  them  plan  to   enter  the 


preaching  ministry,  others  look  to- 
ward careers  in  religious  education, 
missions,  or  teaching.  Some  have  not 
determined  which  of  the  various  fields 
they  wish  to  enter.  In  planning  a 
program  of  study  for  these  students 
the  controversial  question  is  raised : 
Should  the  religion  major  devote  any 
considerable  portion  of  his  undergrad- 
uate studies  to  religion  ?  Or,  is  it  bet- 
ter for  the  student  who  plans  to  enter 
a  religious  vocation  to  spend  his  en- 
tire four  years  in  college  pursuing  a 
broad  cultural  education  and  to  de- 
fer the  study  of  religious  subjects  for 
graduate  study  ?  Much  may  be  said 
on  both  sides  of  the  question. 

Certainly  a  young  person's  inter- 
est in  the  field  of  religion  calls  for 
some  cultivation  during  the  four 
years  of  college  life.  Knowledge  sus- 
tains and  deepens  interest.  To  omit 
every  academic  pursuit  of  religious 
knowledge  diiring  the  time  a  young 
person  is  gaining  the  knowledge  in 
science,  economics,  sociology,  and  oth- 
er fields  would  seem  to  place  undue 
strain  upon  the  person's  commitment 
to  religious  service.  It  may  be  too 
much  to  suppose  that  the  religious 
interpretations  of  high  school  days 
should  be  adequate  for  college  experi- 
ences. Further,  religious  ideas,  be- 
liefs, and  convictions  grow  with  the 
growth  of  personality  and  experience. 
It  would  seem  wise,  therefore,  to  in- 
clude some  courses  in  religion  within 
the  plan  of  studies  for  religious  ma- 
jors at  the  college. 

Can  the  objections  to  undergradu- 
ate specialization  in  religion  be  met? 
In  arranging  the  program  of  studies 
for  our  religion  majors,  we  feel  that 
we  do  avoid,  to  a  large  extent,  the 
valid  objections  to  undergraduate  spe- 
cialization in  religion.  The  courses 
in  religion  are  broad  and  basic  in 
their  scope.  Each  student  is  coun- 
seled with  respect  to  his  plans,  his 
special  needs  and  capacities.  The 
purpose  of  preparing  students  for 
graduate  study  is  zealously  adhered 
to  in  drafting  programs.  Members  of 
the  faculty  of  the  department  of  re- 
ligion being  seminary  graduates  are 
especially  fitted  to  do  this.  Courses 
in  Greek,  German,  philosophy,  sci- 
ence, literature,  and  comparative  re- 
ligions constitute  much  of  this  basic 
training  for  graduate  studies  in  re- 
ligion. The  Bible  courses  that  are 
offered  are  held  to  the  non-profes- 
sional level  so  as  to  avoid  duplicating 
the  work  of  professional  schools. 

In  this  manner  the  majors  in  relig- 
ion at  Elon  are  prepared  to  carry  out 
their  plans  to  enter  a  vocation  of 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  27,  1949. 


THE  MUSIC  DEPARTMENT. 

By  Fletcher  Moore, 
Professor  of  Music. 

The  Department  of  Music  at  Elon 
has  always  been  one  of  the  outstand- 
ing schools  of  music  in  the  State  of 
North  Carolina.  Its  graduates  have 
everywhere  been  accepted  for,  and 
have  proved  successful  in,  positions  of 
responsibility  in  teaching  and  per- 
forming in  many  sections  of  the 
country.  In  entrance  and  placement 
examinations  given  graduate  students 
in  leading  universities,  Elon  music 
graduates  have  been  among  the  high- 
est scorers.  Elon  may  well  be  proud 
of  the  achievements  of  its  music  grad- 
uates and  of  its  contribution,  through 
them,  to  the  cause  of  better  music. 

Elon  is  a  church  institution  and  as 
such  has  the  responsibility  and  op- 
portunity not  given  to  a  non-church 
school  for  furthering  the  cause  of 
good  sacred  music.  The  college  has 
met  this  challenge  by  promoting  one 
of  the  outstanding  choirs  in  the  South 
■ — a  choir  which  provides  the  best  of 
religious  music  for  the  Elon  Commun- 
ity Church,  as  well  as  for  a  wide- 
spread audience  which  hears  it  on  its 
radio  program  every  Sunday  after- 
noon, and  on  annual  tours  extending 
from  North  Carolina  and  Virginia  to 
New  England  These  activities  of  the 
choir  bring  the  best  music  to  the 
choir's  audiences  both  at  Elon  and 
elsewhere,  and  provide  a  wealth  of 
experience  for  young  people  who  in 
turn  will  go  out  and  use  this  experi- 
ence in  contributing  to  good  stan- 
dards of  church  music  in  their  own 
localities. 

In  many  other  ways  also  does  Elon 
contribute  to  the  cause  of  good  mu- 
sic It  offers  courses  in  applied  music, 
church  music,  and  music  appreciation 
to  any  student  in  the  college  at  large. 
It  presents  an  outstanding  concert 
series  given  by  top-ranking  artists, 
these  programs  being  open  to  all  aca- 
demic students.  One  notable  feature 
of  these  concerts  is  the  fact  that  for 
the  second  successive  year  Elon  stu- 
dents will  be  soloists  with  the  North 
Carolina.  Symphony  when  it  appears 
at  Elon.  Furthermore,  for  several 
years  Elon  has  made  available  its  fa- 
cilities for  the  spring  student  mu- 
sicians' contests  for  this  state  spon- 
sored by  the  National  Federation  of 
Music  Clubs,  with  Elon  faculty  mem- 
bers serving  as  state  contest  chairman. 

These,  as  well  as  many  others,  are 
the  types  of  contributions  that  Elon 
College  makes  to  good  music.  It  is  to 
be  hoped  that  these  contributions  may 
continue  and  become  even  more  valu- 
able as  Elon  goes  forward. 


NATURAL  SCIENCE  DEPARTMENT. 

By  James  Earl  Danieley, 

Associate  Professor  of  Chemistry. 

The  Department  of  Natural  Sci- 
ences of  Elon  College  is  an  integral 
part  of  the  curriculum.  It  embraces 
the  work  in  biology,  chemistry,  ge- 
ology, home  economics  and  physics. 
During  the  past  five  years,  nearly  one- 
fourth  of  the  students  graduated  from 
Elon  have  majored  in  these  subjects. 

Since  the  founding  of  the  college 
sixty  years  ago,  most  of  the  students 
who  have  matriculated  at  Elon  have 
taken  one  or  more  courses  in  the  De- 
partment of  Natural  Sciences.  Each 
graduate  must  have  two  years  in 
mathematics,  two  years  in  natural 
science  or  one  year  of  mathematics 
and  one  year  of  natural  science.  This 
means  that  many  students  taking  the 
introductory  work  in  the  Department 
are  sudents  who  are  graduated  with 
majors  in  other  fields.  In  addition  to 
the  first  year  courses  in  each  special 
field,  the  Department  offers  a  survey 
of  the  physical  sciences.  This  course 
has  proven  very  popular  in  recent 
years,  probably  because  it  gives  a 
survey  foundation  for  the  student 
who  otherwise  would  not  have  the  op- 
portunity to  study  the  sciences. 

Throughout  the  years,  it  has  been 
apparent  that  a  majority  of  the  sci- 
ence majors  were  preparing  them- 
selves for  medicine  and  dentistry. 
During  the  past  fifteen  years,  we  have 
sent  approximately  sixty  students  in- 
to these  fields,  in  addition  to  a  large 
number  who  have  gone  into  nursing 
and  the  field  of  medical  technology. 

During  these  fifteen  years,  approx- 
imately twenty-five  of  our  graduates 
have  gone  into  the  universities  to 
study  further  in  their  chosen  fields. 
Many  others  have  gone  into  the  teach- 
ing profession,  both  in  secondary  and 
higher  education.  Others  have  taken 
their  places  in  industry  after  receiv- 
ing their  education  at  Elon.  These 
graduates  have  made  and  are  making 
a  real  reputation  for  their  Alma  Ma- 
ter. Almost  everywhere  the  reputa- 
tion of  the  Department  is  linked  with 
the  growth  of  the  college  and  with  the 
names  of  Christian  scholars  such  as 
Dr.  Ned  F.  Bran  nock,  present  Chair- 
man of  the  Department  and  Professor 
Alonzo  L.  Hook,  professor  of  physics, 
who  have  led,  and  continue  to  lead,  in 
the  growth  and  development  of  our 
program  in  this  field. 

More  and  more  the  medical  schools 
of  the  country  are  calling  upon  us  to 
give  to  the  pre-medical  students  a  lib- 
eral arts  education.  It  is  this  field  in 
which  Elon  has  excelled  in  the  past, 
and  it  is  in  this  field  that  we  will  con- 


ADULT  EDUCATION. 

By  W.  W.  Sloan,  Professor  of 
Bible  and  Religious  Literature. 

Elon  is  expanding  its  service  to  peo- 
ple living  within  forty  or  fifty  miles 
of  the  college.  Late  afternoon  and 
night  classes  for  adults  and  young 
people  who  are  not  regular  college 
students  will  start  February  7. 

Recognizing  that  more  education 
means  better  living  and  better  jobs, 
older  people  are  asking  that  some  ar- 
rangement be  made  whereby  they  may 
secure  additional  education.  Elon 
College  has  the  facilities  for  doing 
this.  A  committee  has  worked  out  a 
series  of  courses  to  be  taught  by  reg- 
ular members  of  the  college  faculty 
in  the  college  class  rooms. 

Classes  will  be  held  from  4 :00  to 
5 :30  Monday  and  Thursday  after- 
noons (or  if  preferred  Tuesday  and 
Thursday).  Other  casses  will  be  held 
from  7  :30  to  9  :00  the  same  days.  If 
a  large  group  prefers  classes  once  a 
week  they  will  be  held  from  7 :00 
to  10  :00  Monday,  Tuesday  or  Thurs- 
day nights. 

All  classes  will  meet  a  total  of  three 
hours  a  week  for  twelve  weeks.  No 
examinations  will  be  given,  except  to 
those  who  wish  credit  toward  a  college 
degree  or  teacher's  certificate.  Such 
people  will  be  given  two  semester 
hours'  credit  for  each  course  com- 
pleted. The  cost  of  each  course  taken 
will  be  $20.00  plus  books  or  other 
equipment  bought. 

A  variety  of  classes  will  be  offered, 
in  the  fields  of  Bible,  Business,  Edu- 
cation,  English,    Home  Economics, 
Modern  Languages,  Music,  Psycholo- 
gy, Science,  Sociology  and  Speech. 

Although  the  date  for  the  begin- 
ning of  these  adult  classes  has  been 
set  as  February  7,  details  as  to  just 
what  classes  will  be  taught  and  the 
hours  will  depend  upon  the  wishes  of 
those  who  expect  to  use  this  opportun- 
ity Elon  is  providing.  Those  who  are 
interested  are  asked  to  Avrite  the  di- 
rector of  adult  education  at  Elon 
College,  telling  what  classes  they  want 
and  days  and  hours.  A  catalogue  giv- 
ing details  about  the  courses  avail- 
able will  be  sent  those  who  request  it. 
Readers  of  The  Christian  Sun  can 
be  of  service  by  telling  their  friends 
about  these  adult  classes. 


tinue  to  do  our  utmost.  We  realize 
that  the  man  who  ministers  to  the 
physical  needs  of  our  bodies  must  also 
have  some  depth  of  insight  into  hu- 
man values  if  he  is  to  minister  effec- 
tively. It  is  this  challenge  which  con- 
fronts us  and  to  it  we  dedicate  our- 
selves without  reservation. 


January  27,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


RELIGIOUS  LIFE  ON  THE  CAMPUS 
OF  ELON  COLLEGE. 

By  Rev.  Clyde  L.  Fields. 

Is  it  possible  for  a  young  person 
to  retain  his  religious  faith  in  the 
face  of  modern  education  ?  On  every 
hand  the  assertion  is  made  that  vital 
religion  and  college  education  are 
antinomies.  Some  would  point  to 
an  isolated  example  of  a  young  person 
who,  supposedly,  lost  his  religious 
faith  while  a  student  in  college.  Here 
at  E  1  o  n,  every  spiritual  resource 
known  is  utilized  to  conserve  all  the 
worth  while  religious  faith  of  the 
student.  In  addition,  opportunity  is 
given  for  the  student  to  profit  from 
modern  scholarship. 

The  founders  of  Elon  insisted  that 
good  education  is  not  complete  with- 
out some  knowledge  of  our  Christian 
religion.  The  college  still  believes 
this  to  be  true,  and  the  faculty  and 
administration  work  with  this  goal 
in  view.  Because  of  this  policy  of 
the  college,  I  entered  to  prepare  my- 
self as  a  minister  of  the  Gospel. 

Christian  atmosphere  is  a  good  en- 
vironment in  aiding  the  student  in  de- 
veloping into  his  highest  potentiality. 
The  Christian  spirit  becomes  appar- 
ent from  the  moment  a  freshman  ar- 
rives on  the  campus,  for  one  of  the 
first  greetings  comes  from  a  student 
wearing  a  card  with  the  letters  S.C.A. 
on  it.  He  soon  learns  that  the  letters 
mean  Student  Christian  Association, 
one  of  the  active  groups  on  the  campus 
for  putting  the  message  of  Chris  into 
action  by  the  youth  of  the  college.  As 
the  student  becomes  a  part  of  the 
Student  Christian  Association,  he 
learns  that  it  is  very  much  like  the 
young  people's  group  back  home. 
Early  in  the  college  year  the  student 
is  invited  to  become  a  member  of  the 
group.  Forums,  devotionals,  discus- 
sions, plans,  parties,  games  —  these 
and  other  activities  are  a  part  of  the 
work  of  the  association  in  helping  to 
develop  character  among  the  student 
body.  Permeating  all  this  activity  is 
the  desire  of  young  people  to  apply 
the  Christian  faith  to  the  needs  of 
modern  youth.  Allow  me  to  offer  a 
personal  thank  you  to  the  S.C.A.  for 
the  kind  assistance  given  me  to  help 
find  my  balance  when  I  arrived  on 
the  campus. 

"A  good  start  makes  a  good  end- 
ing" is  one  of  the  proverbs  practiced 
by  the  students  who  attend  Morning 
Watch.  Just  after  breakfast,  a  group 
of  students  make  their  way  to  Whitley 
Chapel  for  a  few  minutes  of  morning 
meditation.  Morning  Watch,  a  short 
devotional  service,  seems  to  give  the 


necessary  impetus  to  make  the  day 
worthwhile.  This  service  is  conduct- 
ed by  the  students  and  the  leadership 
is  rotated  to  allow  for  training  in  lead- 
ing public  worship. 

Evening  Vespers,  another  devotion- 
al service  at  the  close  of  the  day 
brings  together  the  experiences  of  the 
day  and  gives  the  sense  of  the  abiding 
presence  of  God.  Morning  Watch 
and  Evening  Vespers  are  voluntary 
as  to  attendance,  yet  many  feel  drawn 
to  these  gatherings. 

Religious  Chapel  is  held  twice  week- 
ly, bringing  to  the  campus  some  of 
the  outstanding  pastors  of  the 
churches  in  the  Piedmont  area,  as 
well  as  from  other  parts  of  the  coun- 
try. All  students  are  expected  to  at- 
tend Religious  Chapel  and  are  privi- 
leged to  hear  excellent  speakers.  These 
services  are  similar  to  the  services  in 
the  local  church.  Music,  hymns, 
prayer,  devotional  and  inspirational 
messages,  plus  a  feeling  of  kinship  and 
fellowship  pervades  the  Chapel  Hour. 

All  students  are  expected  to  take 
courses  in  the  New  and  Old  Testa- 
ments. The  college  has  been  fortu- 
nate through  the  years  in  having  good 
men  to  work  in  the  Department  of  Re- 
ligion. Dr.  Ferris  Reynolds  now  is 
head  of  this  department,  assisted  by 
Dr.  W.  W.  Sloan  and  Dean  D.  J. 
Bowden.  All  three  of  these  men  have 
served  churches  as  pastors  and  are 
able  to  bring  to  the  classes  the  benefit 
of  vears  of  6Xp6I*16nC6  aS  teacher  and 
pastor.  My  own  life  has  been  en- 
riched by  the  patient  guidance  and 
scholarly  instruction  of  the  members 
of  the  Department  of  Eeligion. 

The  Elon  College  Community 
Church  ministers  to  the  student  body 
and  residents  of  the  community  in 
providing  worship  and  instruction  in 
church  and  Sunday  school  each  Sun- 
day. Dr.  Jesse  Dollar,  pastor  of  the 
church,  is  delighted  to  help  the  stu- 
dents  in  any  way  he  can ;  he  is  a 
friend  to  all  the  members  of  the  stu- 
dent body.  He  is  well  qualified  to 
counsel  and  advise  on  problems  of 
students  because  of  his  twenty-five 
years  of  experience  as  a  pastor. 

The  Community  Church  offers  Sun- 
day school  classes  for  all  ages,  compe- 
tent teachers,  a  full  time  Director  of 
Religious  Education,  the  College 
Choir,  other  music,  helpful  and  inspi- 
rational messages  by  the  pastor- — all 
these  with  the  hope  that  each  Sunday 
will  be  a  day  of  worship  and  fellow- 
ship with  God  for  all  the  students, 
faculty  and  citizens  of  Elon. 

Many  churches  have  periods  of  con- 
centrated spiritual  emphasis  called  by 


various  names,  and  Elon  follows  this 
practice.  Each  year  some  outstand- 
ing leader  is  brought  to  the  campus 
for  a  week  of  concentrated  spiritual 
emphasis.  Services  are  held  twice 
daily  during  this  period.  These  ser- 
vices are  similar  to  the  church  service 
in  the  local  churches.  Out  of  these 
periods  of  special  emphasis  comes 
new  dedication  to  purpose  and  voca- 
tion for  many,  through  the  public 
services  of  worship  and  the  clinics  for 
all  who  desire  private  interviews. 

The  Ministerial  Association  with 
Dr.  Ferris  Reynolds  as  faculty  ad- 
viser, offers  a  workshop  for  the  re- 
ligion majors.  Future  ministers,  and 
full  time  religious  workers,  meet  once 
each  week  for  fellowship,  information, 
and  directed  activities.  The  direction 
given  by  Dr.  Reynolds  and  others  in 
these  sessions  proves  invaluable  to  all 
of  us  entering  the  field  of  Christian 
service. 

As  a  student,  I  have  found  a  source 
of  power  and  help  in  the  many  re- 
ligious activities  on  the  Elon  campus. 
It  has  been  one  of  the  highest  privi- 
leges of  my  life  to  be  a  part  of  Elon 
College. 


ELON  COLLEGE  AND  BOARD 
OF  CHRISTIAN  EDU- 
CATION. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 

as  well.  Elon  is  the  natural  pivot, 
around  which  our  whole  Christian 
Education  emphasis  revolves.  Indeed, 
one  is  made  to  wonder  just  what  the 
program  of  Christian  Education  for 
this  area  of  our  church  life  really 
would  be,  or  could  be,  without  the 
ready  facilities  and  accessibility  of 
Elon  College.  The  fine  spirit  of  co- 
operation between  the  college  admin- 
istration and  those  of  us  who  are  re- 
sponsible for  the  furtherance  of 
Christian  education  has  paid  big  divi- 
dends in  both  directions :  It  has  been 
the  means  of  interesting  hundreds  of 
our  young  people  in  Elon  College,  and 
they  have  come  here  for  their  college 
work.  It  has  been  invaluable  to  the 
Board  of  Christian  Education  to  know 
that  our  college,  and  its  facilities,  are 
ours  for  the  asking,  and  that  we  have 
such  splendid  facilities  at  our  dis- 
posal in  carrying  forward  the  respon- 
sibilities, and  the  privileges,  which 
have  been  assigned  to  us. 

The  position  of  Elon  College  in  the 
field  of  Christian  Higher  Education 
is  unique  in  our  entire  fellowship.  In 
recognition  of  this  fact  she  will  re- 
ceive constantly  increasing  support, 
from  an  ever  widening  constituency. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  27,  1949. 


THE  PRESENT  STUDENT  BODY. 

By  Dean  D.  J.  Bowden. 

If  progress  and  development  are 
measured  in  numbers,  we  have  every 
reason  to  be  proud  of  the  growth  of 
Elon.  For  the  first  time  in  history 
our  enrollment  for  the  fall  term 
reached  the  figure  of  830.  Each  year, 
since  the  termination  of  World  War 
II,  our  student  body  has  continued  to 
expand.  The  four  student  classes  are 
enrolled  as  follows: 


Seniors    129 

Juniors    156 

Sophomores    222 

Freshmen    276 

Special    47 


We  expect,  in  May  of  this  year,  to 
graduate  the  largest  senior  class  in 
the  history  of  the  college. 

According  to  states,  our  distribution 
is  heavily  weighted  by  sudents  from 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia,  with  a 
healthy  sprinkling  from  other  states 
and  other  countries.  The  distribution 
is  approximately  as  follows : 


North  Carolina    610 

Virginia    155 

Fourteen  other  states   61 

Foreign  countries    4 


The  denominational  distribution  is 
equally  interesting.  For  many  years, 
the  Methodists,  Baptists,  and  Congre- 
gational Christians  have  vied  for  first 
place.    At  pre  ent,  the  distribution  is 


as  follows : 

Methodist    215 

Baptist    180 

Congregational  Christian    140 

Presbyterian    80 

Catholic   35 

Others    180 


Because  of  the  large  number  of 
veterans,  we  find  an  unusual  situation 
in  the  ratio  of  men  to  women  in  our 
student  body.  At  present,  the  ratio 
is  consistent  with  last  year,  being  ap- 
proximately four  men  to  each  woman. 

Finally,  the  ratio  of  dormitory  stu- 
dents to  day  students  is  also  out  of 
proportion,  due  to  the  large  student 
body  and  comparatively  limited  dor- 
mitory space.  At  present,  approxi- 
mately forty-five  per  cent  of  our  stu- 
dents live  off  the  campus,  either  in 
their  own  homes  or  in  rented  apart- 
ments. The  latter  group  is  composed,.- 
of  course,  of  the  married  veterans,  for 
the  most  part,  who  live  in  apartments 
near  the  campus  provided  by  the  gov- 
ernment, or  in  or  near  Burlington. 

As  we  describe  the  present  student 
body,  we  are  naturally  led  to  the  hope 
that  we  may  continue  to  minister  to 
more  and  more  young  people  who 
seek  college  education,  and  shall  en- 
deavor, so  far  as  possible,  to  expand 
our  facilities  to  take  care  of  them. 


MAJOR  INTERESTS  OF  ELON  COL- 
LEGE SENIORS— 1945-49. 

By  A.  L.  Hook,  Registrar. 

Not  a  few  readers  will  be  interested 
in  the  statistical  growth  of  the  senior 
class  at  Elon  College  during  the  past 
five-year  period.  The  accompanying 
table  reflects  the  trend  and  desire  of 
college  students,  since  the  veterans 
of  World  War  II  started  back  to  the 
civilian  class  rooms. 

Nearly  all  the  gainful  occupations 
claim  the  services  of  Elon  graduates. 
The  professions,  such  as  dentistry,  en- 
gineering, journalism,  law,  medicine, 
ministry,  nursing,  teaching,  etc.,  are 


for  either  medicine,  dentistry  or 
chemical  engineering;  business  ad- 
ministration majors  plan  to  enter 
some  phase  of  the  business  world  ex- 
cept for  a  few  young  women  in  this 
field  who  prepare  to  teach  commercial 
subjects  in  the  public  schools.  The 
majors  in  English,  foreign  language, 
history,  general  science,  home  eco- 
nomics, physical  education  and  mu- 
sic, usually  prepare  for  teaching  posi- 
tions in  the  public  schools  of  the  vari- 
ous states.  Seniors  with  majors  in 
mathematics  and  physics  are  claimed 
by  industry  and  research.  Majors  in 
religion  and  social  sciences  are  pre- 
paring for  either  the  Christian  min- 


PROFESSOR  A.  L.  HOOK  GIVES  INSTRUCTION  IN  AERONAUTICS. 


represented  by  Elon  men  and  women. 

In  interpreting  the  percentage  giv- 
en in  the  table  below  bear  in  mind 
the  following  trends  :  most  of  the  stu- 
dents using  either  biology  or  chemis- 
try as  majors  enter  the  various  gradu- 
ate institutions  to  prepare  themselves 


istry,  religious  education  or  social 
welfare  work. 

Majors  during  the  period  1945-49, 
showing  the  number  in  each  major 
field  and  the  percentage  of  the  whole 
class  as  well  as  the  total  for  the  five- 
year  period: 


Major  1945 

% 

Biology   

3 

11.1 

Business  Adm.  . 

2 

7.4 

1 

3.7 

English   

12 

44.5 

General  Science  . 

Home  Economics 

3 

11.1 

Mathematics  . . . 

2 

7.4 

Physical  Ed.  .. 

Physics   

1 

3.7 

Religion   

3 

11.1 

Social  Science  .  . 

Total    27 


946 

% 

1497 

% 

1948 

6 

17.1 

6 

8.2 

3 

2 

5.7 

14 

19.2 

20 

3 

8.6 

2 

2.7 

2 

11 

31.2 

19 

26.0 

13 

1 

3 

4 

11.4 

11 

15.0 

12 

3 

8.6 

8 

11.0 

4 

5 

2 

5.7 

3 

4.1 

3 

7 

1 

4 

11.4 

10 

13.7 

1 

2 

35 

73 

77 

% 

1949 

% 

Total 

% 

3.9 

14 

10.7 

32 

9.3 

26.0 

45 

33.3 

83 

24.1 

2.6 

8 

6.1 

16 

4.7 

16.7 

13 

10.0 

68 

19.8 

1.3 

1 

0.7 

2 

0.5 

3.9 

4  * 

3.3 

7 

2.0 

15.6 

10 

7.6 

37 

10.8 

5.2 

4 

3.3 

22 

6.4 

6.5 

7 

5.4 

12 

3.5 

3.9 

4 

3.3 

14 

4.1 

9.1 

6 

4.6 

13 

3.8 

1.3 

5 

3.8 

7 

2.0 

1.3 

6 

4.6 

24 

7.0 

2.6 

1 

0.8 

3 

0.9 

3 

2.3 

3 

0.9 

131 

343 

January  27,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


VETERANS  AS  STUDENTS. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 
tudes.    They  know  how  to  be  gentle- 
men.   Their  courtesy  and  general 
sense  of  propriety  are  to  be  commend- 
ed. 

Elon  boasts  over  400  veteran  stu- 
dents. It  is  a  delight  to  mingle  with 
these  pleasant  good  -  natured  boys. 
They  come  from  varied  backgrounds. 
They  are  of  different  heights,  widths, 
and  weights.  But  their  congeniality 
is  always  manifest.  They  are  inter- 
ested in  scholarship,  athletics,  and  so- 
cial activities.  They  know  part  of 
what  goes  on  in  this  world,  and  want 
to  know  the  rest  and  why !  If  they 
appear  somewhat  independent  at 
times,  and  flaunt  a  few  "classic  con- 
ventions," can  we  not  say  that  they 
have  earned  this  privilege,  so  long  as 
questions  of  morality  and  gentlemanly 
propriety  are  not  involved? 


'  OUR  CHURCH  COLLEGES. 
(Continued  from  page  6.) 
Illinois,  Illinois ;  Knox,  Illinois ;  Mari- 
etta, Ohio;  Northland,  Wisconsin; 
Olivet,  Michigan;  Pacific  University, 
Oregon;  Piedmont,  Georgia;  Ripon, 
Wisconsin;  .Schauffler,  Ohio;  Yank- 
ton, South  Dakota. 

The  following  theological  seminaries 
either  have  foundations  or  direct  re- 
lationship to  the  denomination  by 
election  of  trustees  or  other  connec- 
tions :  Andover- Newton,  Massachu- 
setts; Atlanta  Seminary  Foundation, 
Tennessee ;  Bangor,  Maine ;  Chicago, 
Illinois;  Hartford,  Connecticut;  Ob- 
erlin,  Ohio;  Pacific,  California;  Yale, 
Connecticut;  Yakton,  South  Dakota. 

The  churches  of  the  denomination 
have  been  leaders  in  the  establishment 
of  schools  and  colleges  for  Negroes. 
Hundreds  of  high  schools  and  colleges 
have  been  established  and  maintained 
by  the  denomination.  The  Christian 
Church  established  Franklinton 
Christian  College,  Franklinton,  North 
Carolina,  which  today  functions  as 
Franklinton  Center  and  which  spe- 
cializes in  training  Negro  ministers 
and  church  leaders.  The  U  n  i  te  d 
Church  maintains  the  following  Ne- 
gro colleges  and  universities:  Dil- 
lard,  Louisiana ;  LeMoyne,  Tennessee ; 
Talladega,  Alabama;  Tillotson,  Texas; 
Tougaloo,  Mississippi;  Fisk,  Tennes- 
see. 

Higher  education  in  our  day  is 
tending  toward  secularism.  It  will  be 
unfortunate  for  our  country  and  for 
our  church  if  there  should  be  any  les- 
sening of  emphasis  upon  support  of 
our  church  institutions.  America 


needs  higher  Christian  education,  and 
an  investment  in  the  schools  and  col- 
leges of  the  church  will  not  only  de- 
velop the  church  but  will  have  a 
strong  effect  upon  the  whole  character 
and  strength  of  our  national,  econom- 
ic, and  social  life. 

Wm.  T.  Scott. 


PHYSICAL  EDUCATION. 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 

"Peahead"  Walker  at  Wake  Forest, 
and  ' '  Chubby ' '  Kirkland  at  Catawba. 

There  are  also  a  large  number  of 
younger  fellows  who  are  making  a 
name  for  themselves  in  this  and  oth- 
er states.  Those  who  are  included  in 
the  new  alumni  directory  are:  T.  S. 
Cheek,  209  W.  Smith  St.,  Greensboro, 
N.  C. — teacher  and  high  school  coach; 
Scott  Boyd,  Louisburg  College,  Louis- 
burg,  N.  C. — director  of  athletics  and 
dean  of  men ;  Donald  Gen  Aunnan, 
Hillsboro,  N.  C. — high  school  coach; 
Silvo  W.  Caruso,  Tabor  City,  N.  C— 
teacher  and  coach;  Garland  Causey, 
Goldsboro,  N.  C, — head  football  and 
basket  ball  coach  (formerly  line  coach 
at  Elon)  ;  Robert  Lee  "Jack"  Boone, 
Greenville,  N.  C. — assistant  football 
coach  and  head  baseball  coach  at 
E.C.T.G;  Charles  Donate,  Water- 
bury,  Conn.  —  high  school  football 
coach;  Warren  Burns,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. — head  football  coach  at  Burling- 
ton High  ,School;  Raymond  "Pud" 
D  'Antonio,  Wayne,  Pa. — high  school 
coach;  Robert  E.  Lee,  Aberdeen,  N. 
C. — high  school  coach;  J.  C.  Casey, 
Elon  College,  N.  C.  —  high  school 
coach  at  Gibsonville,  N.  C. ;  W.  J. 
Palantonio,  Ardmore,  Pa.  —  football 
coach ;  Hal  Bradley,  Lillington,  N.  C. 
— high  school  coach. 

Most  of  these  listed  above  gradu- 
ated before  or  just  after  the  second 
World  War  and  before  the  present 
training  program  in  Physical  Educa- 
tion began.  This  program  actually 
was  begun  in  the  Fall  of  1946  and  the 
first  full  class  from  this  program  will 
not  graduate  until  1950.  However,  a 
number  of  students  who  had  had  work 
at  Elon  or  elsewhere  before  this  date 
have  graduated  with  either  a  major 
or  a  minor  in  physical  education. 
These  students  who  have  left  us  dur- 
ing the  past  two  years  are :  Richard 
Staton,  Greenbrier  Military  Acad- 
emy, Lewisburg,  W.  Va. — assistant 
football  coach;  J.  W.  Knight,  Reids- 
ville,  N.  C. — assistant  football  coach  ; 
Lewis  Brownie,  Stoneville,  N.  C. — 
high  school  coach;  Edna  Rumley, 
Minueral  Springs,  Forsyth  County, 
Winston-Salem,  N.  C. — physical  edu- 


cation teacher;  Frank  Roberts,  Uni- 
versity of  North  Carolina,  chapel  Hill, 
N.  C. — graduate  study ;  Frances  St. 
Clair,  University  of  North  Carolina, 
Chapel  Hill,  N.  C. — graduate  study; 
Steve  Castura — teaching  and  gradu- 
ate study  in  the  District  of  Columbia; 
Robert  W.  Wooldridge,  Columbia  Un- 
iversity, New  York  City  —  graduate 
work;  Franklin  McCauley,  George 
Peabody  College,  Nashville,  Tenn. — 
graduate  study ;  Frank  Hayes,  Jr., 
University  of  Georgia,  Athens,  Ga. — 
graduate  study. 

At  the  1949  commencement  we 
shall  graduate  approximately  eight 
people  with  a  major  in  physical  edu- 
cation. At  present  we  have  65  to  70 
majors  studying  in  this  field ;  with 
some  planning  to  teach,  some  to  coach 
and  teach,  and  others  to  enter  the  field 
of  public  recreation.  This  depart- 
ment is  also  offering  several  courses 
in  the  area  of  recreation  and  physical 
activity  which  are  proving  of  inter- 
est and  value  to  those  who  are  major- 
ing in  religion  or  religious  education. 

Several  of  our  graduates  are  al- 
ready working  in  the  field  of  recre- 
ation and  boys'  work.  „  Some  of  them 
with  their  present  situations  are : 
Jerry  David  Hardy,  Catonsville,  Md. 
— boys'  work,  secretary,  Baltimore 
Y.M.C.A. ;  Oscar  B.  Gorman,  Atlanta, 
Ga. — executive  of  Boy  Scouts'  or- 
ganization of  America ;  Garland 
O'Mann — athletic  director  of  Greens- 
boro (N.  C.)  Recreation  Dept. ;  Oka 
T.  Hester  —  director  of  Greensboro 
(N.  C.)  Recreation  Dept.;  Paul 
Cheek,  Asheboro,  N.  C. — director  of 
athletics  and  recreation,  McCrary  Ho- 
siery Mills;  Roney  Cates,  Burlington, 
N.  C. — director  of  recreation  ;  Claude 
Comer,  Burlington,  N.  C. — assistant 
director  of  recreation. 


RELIGION  MAJORS  AT  ELON. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 

Christian  leadership.  Their  religious 
interests  are  guided,  cultivated,  and 
extended.  Their  convictions  are  al- 
lowed to  grow  in  accord  with  a  natural 
pattern.  The  foundations  are  laid  for 
fruitful  careers  that  will  increase  in 
effectiveness  with  the  passing  of  years. 

These  religion  majors  and  this  pro- 
gram of  training  constitute  Elon's 
answer  to  the  challenge  of  the  post- 
war world  for  consecrated  and  able 
Christian  leaders.  Its  success  depends 
in  a  large  measure  upon  the  concern 
of  thoughtful  people  in  our  churches 
who  are  able  to  read  the  signs  of  the 
times  and  are  determined  to  heed 
them. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  27,  1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


JESUS'  EARLY  TEACHING  AND 
HEALING. 

Lesson  VI — February  6,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  He  went  about 
all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their  syna- 
gogues, and  preaching  the  gospel  of 
the  Kingdom,  and  healing  every 
disease. — Matthew  4  :23. 

Lesson  :  Mark  1  =14-15  ;  21-45 ;  Luke 
4  :16-30. 

Devotional  Eeading  :  Luke  4 :40-5  :3. 

"Jesus  came  into  Galilee  preaching 
the  gospel  of  God" — thus  does  Mark 
introduce  the  public  ministry  of  Je- 
sus. Matthew  says  the  same  thing  in 
a  little  different  way,  ' '  He  went  about 
all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their  syna- 
gogues, and  preaching  the  gospel  of 
the  kingdom. ' '  The  important  fact  is 
that  Jesus  came  preaching.  There 
are  many  people  today  who  speak 
lightly  of  preaching,  and  who  often 
dismiss  preaching  as  words,  words, 
words,  nothing  but  words.  In  fact  a 
graduating  class  of  a  high  school  had 
as  it  motto,  ' '  Deeds,  not  words. ' '  Well 
to  be  sure  deeds  are  important.  Jesus 
himself  had  something  to  say  about 
those  who  ' '  say  and  do  not. ' '  But  so 
far  as  the  record  goes  Jesus  never 
wrote  anything  except  on  one  occasion 
when  he  scribbled  something  on  the 
ground.  He  depended  upon  the  pow- 
er of  the  spoken  word.  He  believed 
in  the  power  of  preaching,  which 
Philipps  Brooks  once  defined  as 
"truth  communicated  through  per- 
sonality." The  more  one  thinks  about 
the  matter,  the  more  impressive  does 
the  thing  become.  The  proclamation 
of  the  Kingdom  began  with  preaching. 
The  great  eras  in  the  history  of  the 
church  have  been  eras  marked  by 
great  preaching.  And  preaching  still 
has  a  place  in  modern  life.  Now,  as 
then,  the  spoken  word  can  come  with 
power.  In  fact  the  great  Apostle  under 
the  inspiration  of  the  Spirit  said  that 
God  had  chosen  "the  foolishness  of 
preaching  to  save  them  that  believe. ' ' 
Not  foolish  preaching,  but  the  fool- 
ishness of  preaching.  Mr.  Minister, 
you  still  have  a  function,  a  vital  func- 
tion in  our  modern  world. 

Jesiis  Came  Teaching. 

"He  went  about  all  Galilee,  teach- 
ing in  their  synagogues."  Here  again 
He  depended  upon  the  power  of  the 
spoken  word,  on  the  quickening  power 


of  truth  in  the  minds  and  hearts  of 
people.  It  is  difficult  to  know  when 
Jesus  was  preaching  and  when  He 
was  teaching,  so  easily  did  the  one 
shade  off  into  the  other.  Both  as  a 
preacher  and  as  a  teacher,  Jesus  was 
the  Master.  Modern  pedagogy  simply 
discovers  the  principles  of  sound 
teaching  when  it  goes  back  to  Jesus. 
The  common  people  heard  Him 
gladly,  for  he  taught  simply,  clearly, 
informally,  vitally.  He  taught  them 
as  one  who  had  authority,  and  not  as 
the  scribes  who  simply  repeated  par- 
rot-like what  somebody  else  had  said. 
Christianity  has  always  had  a  place, 
and  a  prominent  place,  for  teaching. 
Mr.  Sunday  School  Teacher,  you  still 
have  a  vital  function  in  our  modern 
world.  And  the  message  of  Jesus 
and  the  method  of  Jesus  give  you  a 
vital  and  powerful  combination. 
Jesus  'Came  Healing. 
"He  went  about  all  Galilee  .  .  . 
healing  every  (or  all)  manner  of  dis- 
ease." We  call  Him  the  Great  Phy- 
sician, and  we  do  well,  for  so  He  was, 
and  is.  There  is  significance  in  the 
fact  that  most  of  the  miracles  of  Jesus 
were  concerned  with  healing  the  bod- 
ies and  the  minds  of  men.  It  is  sig- 
nificant, too,  that  the  word  salvation 
really  means  "wholeness."  God's  will 
for  men  is  a  sound  mind  in  a  sound 
body,  and  all  under  the  discipline  of 
a  sound  spirit.  There  is  an  element 
of  mystery  and  even  of  miracle  in  the 
healing'  ministry  of  Jesus.  There  is 
no  doubt  about  the  fact  that  He  did 
heal  both  diseases  of  the  body  and  of 
the  mind.  And  it  would  appear  that 
He  was  able  to  exercise  His  healing 
ministry  in  the  case  of  organic  as 
well  as  functional  diseases.  There 
were  occasions  when  he  used  the  pow- 
er of  suggestiveness  in  working  his 
healing  miracles.  Several  times  he 
used  physical  aids  as  when  he  anoint- 
ed the  eyes  of  the  blind  man  with  clay. 
In -every  case  He  sought  to  awaken 
faith.  And  He  enabled  more  than 
one  person,'  mentally  ill  and  even  de- 
ranged to  find  sanity  and  serenity  of 
mind  and  peace  of  heart.  Whether 
we  can  account  for  the  healing  mira- 
cles of  Jesus,  there  they  stand,  his- 
torically attested  acts  of  healing. 
They  would  tell  us  that  God  is  not 
only  concerned  with  physical  and 
mental  health,  but  that  after  all  He 
is  the  One  Who  heals.    Long  before 


the  day  of  Jesus  the  Psalmist  sang, 
"Who  healeth  all  thy  diseases"  and 
he  knew  what  he  was  singing.  For 
today  the  wise  physician  will  say  that 
he  cannot  heal — God  is  the  healer,  and 
as  a  physician  he  simply  stands  in  the 
breach,  administering  such  aids  as  he 
has,  in  the  hope  and  in  the  faith  that 
Nature  and  God  alone  can  truly  heal. 
And  many  people  who  are  running  off 
to  secular  sources  for  help  in  mental 
ills  would  do  well  to  try  religion.  In- 
deed the  best  psychiatrists  frankly 
admit  that  religion  has  healing  power. 
The  doctors  say  the  same  thing. — ■ 
faith  has  healing  values.  Here  then 
in  this  three-fold  ministry  of  Jesus, 
teaching  and  preaching  and  healing, 
we  find  the  key  to  His  mission.  And 
we  find  the  broader  outlines,  of  the 
program  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  for 
our  modern  world,  and  fields  of  ac- 
tivity for  the  Church  of  our  Christ. 

Preaching  Out  of  the  Overflow. 
A  great  teacher  of  our  day  some- 
time ago  wrote  a  series  of  articles  on 
great  preachers,  and  the  general 
theme  of  the  series  was  that  these 
men  "preached  out  of  the  overflow." 
Although  He  did  not  list  Jesus 
among  these  great  ministers — he  was 
dealing  with  more  modern  ministers — 
he  might  well  have  done  it.  For  Je- 
sus preached  out  of  the  overflow  of  a 
great  and  deep  spiritual  life.  He 
dwelt  deep.  The  springs  of  His  life 
were  deep  and  full  and  constant.  And 
Mark  gives  us  an  insight  as  to  why 
this  was  so.  ' '  In  the  morning  a  great 
while  before  day,  He  rose  up  and  went 
out  into  a  desert  place,  and  there 
prayed."  Jesus  constantly  renewed 
His  inner  life  by  waiting  on  God  in 
prayer,  by  being  still  before  God,  by 
communion  with  God.  One  reason 
why  so  much  of  our  modern  preach- 
ing is  so  weak  is  because,  it  is  so  shal- 
low and  thin.  The  modern  minister 
must  be  so  much  a  jack  of  all  trades 
that  if  he  is  not  careful  he  will  be 
caught  up  in  many  things,  good 
things,  even  important  things,  but  he 
will  be  so  busy  that  he  does  not  take 
time  to  renew  the  intake,  and  there- 
fore the  out-flow  is  thin  and  weak. 
-Again  and  again  Jesus  withdrew  from 
the  busy  world,  from  the  crowd,  and 
even  from  His  intimate  friends  to 
renew  the  springs  of  His  inner  life. 
And  all  that  He  did  and  was  was  the 
overflow  of  this  inner  life  of  the  Spir- 
it. Our  deepest  need  is  for  greater 
and  richer  inner  resources. 

Preaching,  or  Medling? 
When  Jesus  came  back  to  Naza- 
reth where  He  had  been  brought  up, 
(Continued  on  next  page.) 


January  27,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


!The  Orphanage  § 
Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Supt.  1 

Dear  Friends  : 

Orphanages  are  very  worthy  insti- 
tutions. They  deserve  and  should 
have  the  love  and  cooperation  of  the 
churches  and  the  people  at  large.  They 
go  to  the  rescue  of  a  great  number  of 
little  children  throughout  the  land, 
who  are  homeless  and  dependent,  and 
give  them  a  home  and  care.  Can  you 
imagine  a  more  helpless  being  than  a 
little  child  left  helpless  and  alone? 
Many  times  this  is  the  case.  We  have 
many  calls  to  take  children  who  are 
in  needy  circumstances,  and  we  can- 
not take  them  because  of  the  lack  of 
funds. 

In  taking  children  from  all  kinds  of 
homes  and  environments,  you  may  not 
believe  it,  but  sometimes  we  get  some 
of  the  sweetest  little  fellows  you  can 
imagine.  The  writer  went  up  to  the 
building,  known  as  the  Christian  Or- 
phanage Building,  some  days  ago  of 
which  Miss  Hattie  Brakefield  is  in 
charge.  Miss  Hattie,  as  we  all  call 
her,  had  just  returned  from  the  hos- 
pital where  she  had  had  an  operation. 
I  think  she  has  two  very  sweet  little 
girls  in  her  building.  While  I  was 
talking  to  her  these  two  little  girls 
came  in  and  put  their  little  arms 
around  her  and  said,  "Miss  Hattie, 
we  prayed  for  you  every  night  while 
you  were  away.  We  are  so  glad  you 
are  back."  The  writer  had  an  acci- 
dent during  the  Christmas  holidays 
and  the  doctor  put  him  to  bed  for 
three  days  or  more,  and  these  same  lit- 
tle girls  turned  to  me  and  said,  "Mr. 
Johnston,  we  prayed  for  you,  too." 
Such  simple  faith.  Such  a  beautiful 
spirit  manifested  by  these  two  little 
jewels.  It  makes  one  better  to  know 
that  these  two  little  tots  in  their  little 
simple  prayers  remembered  us.  Yet, 
they  are  two  little  girls  in  the  Chris- 
tian Orphanage.  Who  knows  but  that 
God  heard  and  answered  their  peti- 
tions. 

The  writer  has  always  been  a  great 
believer  in  earnest  sincere  prayer.  We 
like  to  know  that  our  church  people 
pray  for  us  in  this  work.  If  you  have 
forgotten  us,  it  would  make  us  strong- 
er if  we  could  know  that  you  were 
holding  us  up  before  the  throne  of 
Mercy.  We  have  our  troubles  as  well 
as  our  joys.  We  have  our  disappoint- 
ments. We  are  not  resting  on  a  bed 
of  roses.  This  is  no  easy  job;  it's 
work  every  day.  In  my  thirty-two 
years  in  this  work  I  have  tried  to  be 
faithful  and  make  every  day  count 


for  something  worthwhile.  Pray  that 
in  my  declining  years  here,  which  are 
soming  to  a  close  one  of  these  days 
and  others  will  take  up  where  I  leave 
off,  that  God  will  bless  me  and  turn 
my  dark  days  into  sunshine  and  our 
disappointments  into  blessings. 

Chas.  D.  Johnston, 

Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  JANUARY  27,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $  235.88 

Eastern  N.  0.  Conference : 

Mt.  Carmel  $  9.00 

Piney  Plain    20.00 

Turner's  Chapel  (T'giving)  33.37 

Turner's  Chapel    35.00 

  97.37 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Cypress  Chapel  (T'giving)$  31.45 

Rosemont  (Simmon's  chil- 
dren)   25.00 

Rosemont    42.00 

Portsmouth,  Eirst,  S.  S.  .  16.66 

  115.11 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Burlington  S.  S  $  54.41 

Reidsville  S.  S   21.00 

Union  (Va.)    50.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Spoon's  Chapel    24.04 

Total  this  week  from  churches    $  361.93 

Total  this  year  from  churches    $  597.81 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $  199.09 

Mr.  Hughes,  children  .  .  .  .$  45.00 
Mr.  Hairfield,  children  .  .  .  20.00 
Mr.  Rumley,  Jerry  Wilkins  10.00 
Mr.  Whittaker,  Tommy  Wil- 
kins   10.00 

Oak  Grove  Y.  P.  Society  .  5.00 
Interest,  National  Bank  .  50.00 

Mable  Haith,  rent    2.00 

L.  S.  Holt  150.00 

  292.00 

Total  this  week  from 

Special  Offerings    $  292.00 

Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings   $  491.09 

Grand  total  for  the  week  ...    $  653.93 

Grand  total  for  the  year  . . .  $1,088.90 


ELON  AND  LAYWOMEN. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 
nation.  For  it  is  women  who  are  will- 
ing to  serve  in  small  or  great  places ; 
it  is  women  who  glorify  the  little  tasks 
and  make  them  great ;  it  is  women 
who  are  not  only  willing  to  do  the 
job  at  hand  but  are  eager  to  reach 
out  into  broader  fields  of  service. 

We  can  think  of  any  number  of 
"Elon  girls"  that  have  served  well 
in  their  local  churches  and  communi- 
ties, in  their  state  conferences  and 
Convention,  yet  who  have  not  been 
content  to  stop  there,  but  have  gone  on 
to  make  good  in  broader  fields,  serving 


with  ability  and  dignity  on  our  Na- 
tional Church  Boards  and  other  places 
of  responsibility.  For  instance,  there 
is  Lucy  Eldridge  rendering  invalu- 
able service  in  the  field  of  Missionary 
Education  for  Young  People;  and 
Pattie  Lee  Coghill  who  as  a  secretary 
of  The  Missions  Council  has  traveled 
and  worked  in  many  areas  of  the 
United  States  and  other  parts  of  the 
world.  Right  now,  she  is  temporarily 
"back  home"  helping  to  promote  Our 
Christian  World  M  i  s  s  i  o  n  among 
churches  in  this  area.  Then  there  is 
Graham  Wisseman  who  does  so  much 
so  well  at  home  and  is  now  serving  as 
one  of  the  directors  of  the  Home  Mis- 
sion Board.  We  could  mention  oth- 
ers whose  places  are  hard  to  fill  that 
got  their  start  at  Elon,  for  it  was 
there,  perhaps,  they  were  first  inspir- 
ed toward  Religious  Education  work. 

Women  have  always  been  and  will 
always  be  among  those  who  serve,  and 
we  are  grateful  for  our  own  Elon  Col- 
lege which  through  the  years  has  laid 
the  foundations  for  such  service. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 
his  fellow-townsmen  heard  Him  glad- 
ly and  wondered  at  the  gracious  words 
that  proceeded  out  His  mouth.  But 
when  He  began  to  tell  them  that  God 
cared  for  other  people  and  that  He 
had  revealed  His  compassion  and  con- 
cern for  hated  foreigners,  the  people 
just  could  not  take  it.  They  felt  sure 
that  He  had  stopped  preaching  then, 
and  gone  to  meddling,  as  the  old  Ne- 
gro woman  said  when  the  minister 
mentioned  the  filthy  habit  of  dipping 
snuff  in  a  sermon.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  the  truth,  while  it  sets  men  free, 
often  hurts.  People  do  not  always 
like  to  be  told  the  truth.  All  too  many 
times,  folks  want  to  hear  what  they 
like  instead  of  what  they  need.  They 
like  to  hear  a  minister  denounce  sin 
in  others,  but  they  do  not  want  him  to 
interfere  with  their  personal  vices  and 
sins.  The  words  of  Jesus  are  often 
rejected  in  many  a  modern  church, 
and  if  it  could  be  done,  they  would 
cast  Him  out  of  the  church. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 


Previously  reported    $  348.40 

Eastern  N .  C.  Conference : 

Mt.  Auburn    38.(T 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Hebron    9.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Spoon's  Chapel    2.15 


Total   $  49.75 


Grand  total    $  398.15 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


January  27,  1949. 


The  COLLEGE  PERIOD 

By  PRESIDENT  L.  E.  SMITH 


January  and  February  constitute  the  college 
period  so  designated  by  the  Southern  Conven- 
tion. During  this  period  the  College,  its  ad- 
vantages, it  assets,  and  its  needs  are  to  be 
brought  to  the  attention  of  our  church  people 
with  instructions  how  to  take  advantage  of 
what  the  College  offers  and  to  assist  in  meeting 
its  needs.  The  Convention  has  directed  that 
fifteen  thousand  dollars  be  apportioned  to  the 
churches  of  the  Convention  for  the  current 
support  of  the  College  during  the  church  year 
1949.  This  amount  has  been  apportioned  to 
the  conferences  of  the  Convention  which  in 
turn  have  made 
apportionments  to 
the  local  churches 
within  each  con- 
ference. The  col- 
lege period  is  not 
so  much  for  the 
collecting  of  mon- 
ey but  to  confront 
the  churches  with 
the  fact  that  they 
are  asked  to  secure 
the  amount  appor- 
tioned during  the 
year. 

When  we  are 
asked  to  support 
our  College  we 
should  be  remind- 
ed that  it  is  needed 
by  our  church 
more  sorely  today 
than  ever  before.  More  stress  is  laid  upon  the 
need  for  Christian  education  in  our  public 
schools  and  in  our  institutions  of  higher  learn- 
ing than  we  have  known,  certainly,  in  the  past 
two  decades.  The  world  is  beginning  to  sense 
the  fact  that  the  hope  of  society  and  of  the 
human  race  lies  in  the  Christian  religion. 
That,  if  the  Christian  religion  is  to  be  a  vital 
force  in  the  lives  of  individuals,  the  spirit  and 
principle  of  the  Christian  religion  must  find 
their  places  in  the  education  and  the  training 
of  the  individual  himself.  Our  schools  and 
colleges  are  founded  for  that  purpose.  They 
dtp  duly  constituted  agencies  for  instructing 
and  guiding  the  children  and  the  youth  of  our 
homes  in  their  preparation  for  life. 


THE  COLLEGE  CAMPUS  LOOKING  EAST 


Lines  are  being  pretty  clearly  drawn  be- 
tween church  and  state — between  state  schools 
and  church  schools.  Politicians  and  aspirants 
to  public  office  and  positions  of  trust  are  calling 
for  the  continuation  of  separation  of  state  and 
church  to  which  we  agree.  We,  perhaps,  would 
differ,  however,  on  what  constitutes  the  sepa- 
ration of  church  and  state.  The  Christian  lay- 
man is  to  give  his  money  through  the  govern- 
ment, if  you  please,  and  then  to  contend  that 
that  money  given  by  a  Christian  layman  can- 
not be  administered  for  the  education  of  his 
and  his  neighbor's  children  enrolled  in  a  tax- 
supported  college 
without  the  viola- 
tion of  the  prin- 
ciple of  the  sepa- 
ration of  church 
and  state  is  ridicu- 
lous. The  funds 
given  by  the  pub- 
lic should  be  used 
for  the  training  of 
young  people  to 
improve  society 
and  advance  the 
interest  of  truth 
and  right,  without 
regard  to  the  col- 
lege in  which  he 
may  be  enrolled. 
It  is  the  responsi- 
bility of  the  state 
to  assist  in  the 
education  of  its 
support  any  par- 


young  people  and  not  to 
ticular  school. 

Elon  College  is  a  church  school.  It  needs 
support.  It  must  have  support.  It  cannot  meet 
the  demands  of  the  day  without  increased  sup- 
port. It  must  have  funds  which  will  enable  it 
to  measure  arms  with  sister  institutions  in  the 
matter  of  Christian  higher  education.  Elon 
looks  to  its  church,  its  alumni,  and  the  friends 
of  Christian  higher  education  to  provide  neces- 
sary funds  for  the  enlarged  curriculum  that  it 
must  launch  if  it  is  to  meet  the  demands  of 
this  present  day. 

In  this  issue  of  The  Christian  Sun  Elon 
speaks  from  different  angles.  We  trust  that  it 
may  be  heard  gladly  and  with  appreciation. 


1844  ^&^P^9B9i<»^  the  Denomination  - 1949 

The  CHRMTAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity  —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI. 


RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  FEBRUARY  3,  1949. 


Number  5. 


The  Virginia  Council  of  Churches  held  its  Annual  Meeting  last  week  in  St.  John's 
Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church  at  Richmond.  Bishop  Frederick  D.  Goodwin  was 
elected  president  to  succeed  Dr.  R.  B.  Montgomery.  Rev.  Robert  Lee  House  was  elected 
Chairman  of  the  Commission  on  Activities  and  Dr.  Will  B.  O'Neill  was  elected  to  the 
Executive  Committee.  The  ten  departments  of  the  Council  are :  Christian  Education, 
Comity  and  Missions,  Council  of  Church  Women,  Evangelism,  Interracial  Cooperation, 
Radio,  Rural  Church,  Social  Education  and  Action,  Worship  and  Youth  Council. 
Dr.  Minor  C.  Miller  is  the  Executive  Secretary. 


Page  Two. 

1  News  Flashes  f 

Our  issue  for  March  3  will  be  de- 
voted to  Evangelism. 

Ten  members  were  received  last 
Sunday  by  Rev.  J.  E.  Neese  at  Sec- 
ond Church,  Norfolk,  Va. 


It  is  reported  that  Rev.  G.  H.  Vea- 
zey  and  Miss  Mabel  Higgs  were  mar- 
ried last  Sunday  at  Newport  Church, 
Shenandoah,  Va.    Congratulations ! 


Subscriptions  for  the  1949  Far  East 
Literary  Newsletter  may  be  had  for 
$1.00.  Dr.  Frank  Laubach  is  editor. 
Address  :  Room  1111,  156  Fifth  Ave- 
nue, New  York  City  10. 


On  the  week  end  of  February  18, 
Mr.  James  E.  Walter,  secretary  of  the 
Project  Department  of  the  American 
Board,  will  visit  the  Reidsville  church 
and  speak  at  the  Sunday  services. 


The  parsonage  at  Sophia  which  is 
sponsored  by  Flint  Hill  (R)  and  So- 
phia churches  is  expected  to  be  com- 
pleted within  a  short  time,  and  the 
minister,  Rev.  W.  T.  Madren,  and 
family  moved  into  this  beautiful  new 
home. 

The  1948  Elon  College  Alumni  Di- 
rectory has  been  published.  Cover 
pages  in  color,  pictorial  section,  direc- 
tory by  classes  and  localities  make  this 
an  interesting  and  useful  publication. 
Copies  are  available  from  Mr.  James 
F.  Darden,  Alumni  Secretary. 


The  Rev.  A.  Lanson  Granger,  Jr., 
preached  each  evening  last  week  at 
our  Asheboro  church.  This  is  the  first 
Preaching  Mission  held  in  the  new 
building,  and  Mr.  Granger  was  the 
first  pastor  of  the  church.  He  spoke 
both  morning  and  evening  on  Sunday. 


Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill  recently 
visited  the  Reidsville  Church,  speak- 
ing to  the  Sunday  school  teachers 
about  missionary  materials  and  meth- 
ods; to  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  on  a 
"Report  from  China;"  and  to  the 
church  officers  on  ' '  Opportunities  for 
Christian  Service." 


The  Rev.  L.  M.  Presnell,  pastor,  re- 
ports that  a  parsonage  is  to  be  built 
shortly  at  Seagrove.  That  will  be  a 
good  place  for  a  minister  to  live  and 
serve  Seagrove  and  some  near  -  by 
churches,  perhaps  Ether,  Shady  Grove 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

and  New  Center,  or  such  others  as 
might  like  to  cooperate  in  a  pastorate. 


In  accordance  with  a  vote  of  the 
Western  North  Carolina  Conference, 


VIRGINIA  COUNCIL  PRESIDENT 


The  Rt.  Rev.  Frederick  D.  Goodwin 

Newly  elected  president  of  the  Virginia 
Council  of  Churches,  is  a  graduate  of  the 
College  of  William  and  Mary  and  of  the 
Virginia  Theological  Seminary.  He  has 
served  as  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Vir- 
ginia since  1942. 

VIRGINIA  COUNCIL  EXECUTIVE 


The  Rev.  Minor  C.  Miller 

Executive  Secretary  of  the  Virginia  Council 
of  Churches,  has  completed  25  years  of  co- 
operative work  in  Virginia.  His  primary 
interest  has  been  that  of  religious  education. 
He  succeeds  Rev.  Henry  Lee  Robison. 


an  Institute  on  Evangelism  and  Stew- 
ardship was  held  on  Sunday,  January 
30,  at  the  Asheboro  Church.  Ad- 
dresses were  given  by  Rev.  Lanson 
Granger,  former  pastor,  and  Rev.  W. 


February  3,  1949. 

M 

H 

C.  Lyerly,  secretary  of  the  Southern  / 
Synod  of  the  Evangelical  and  Re- 
formed Church.  In  the  afternoon  spe- 
cial classes  were'  held :  for  ministers, 
by  Rev.  Joe  A.  French;  for  teachers, 
by  Mrs.  F.  C.  Lester;  for  deacons,  by 
Rev.  W.  M.  Stevens;  missions  (wo- 
men), Mrs.  E.  P.  Boroughs;  others, 
Rev.  W.  W.  Hall 


Reports  at  the  annual  meeting  of 
the  Asheboro  church,  Wednesday  of 
last  week,  indicate  that  the  church 
owns  property  worth  $70,000  on  which 
there  is  an  indebtedness  of  $20,000; 
that  the  members  of  the  congregation 
gave  more  than  $11,000  last  year,  and 
have  averaged  $233  per  Sunday  this 
year ;  that  last  year  the  resident  mem- 
bership increased  from  52  to  74,  and 
that  there  are  ten  non-resident  mem- 
bers of  the  church;  that  the  average 
attendance  at  Sunday  school  last  year 
was  90,  while  the  usual  attendance 
now  is  near  125 ;  that  the  committee 
on  membership  has  a  prospective  list 
of  fifty  people ;  and  that  the  church 
appears  to  be  ready  for  steady  growth. 


REV.  KENNETH  REGISTER  ELECT- 
ED TO  N.  C.  RURAL  CHURCH 
INSTITUTE. 

At  a  joint  meeting  of  the  N.  C.  Ru- 
ral Church  Institute  Directors  and 
the  Rural  Affairs  Commission  of  the 
N.  C.  Council  of  Churches  on  Janu- 
ary 11,  1949,  at  Durham,  Rev.  Ken- 
neth Register  was  elected  as  a  Direc- 
tor of  the  Rural  Church  Intitute  and 
as  a  member  of  the  Rural  Affairs  Com- 
mission. Mr.  Register  is  president  of 
the  N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference  and  pas- 
tor of  the  Union  Ridge  Congregation- 
al Christian  Church,  Burlington,  N. 
C. 

Heading  both  the  Directors  and  the 
Commission  is  Rev.  Garland  Stafford, 
a  Methodist  minister  of  Taylorsville, 
N.  C.  Dr.  Trela  Collins,  a  Baptist 
minister  of  Durham,  is  vice-president 
of  the  Directors  of  the  Rural  Church 
Institute.  Rev.  J.  H.  Carter,  a  Pres- 
byterian minister  of  Newton,  is  the 
secretary-treasurer.  One  of  the  fam- 
ous members  of  the  Directors  and  the 
Rural  Affairs  Commission  is  the  pres- 
ent Governor  of  North  Carolina,  the 
Honorable  Kerr  Scott. 

The  Rural  Church  Institute  will  be 
held  in  conjunction  with  the  Pastors' 
School  at  Duke  University  this  June 
7-10.  Registration  will  be  $2  and 
then  you  will  have  the  privilege  of 
eating  where  you  like.  All  pastors  of 
our  churches  should  plan  now  to  be 
present. 

W.  J.  Andes. 


February  3,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


EASTERN  VIRGINIA  LEADERSHIP 
TRAINING  SCHOOLS. 

Leadership  Training  Schools  will 
be  held  in  the  Eastern  Virginia  Con- 
ference February  13-23.  These  schools 
are  being  arranged  by  pastors  of  the 
conference  in  cooperation  with  the 
Board  of  Christian  Education  of  the 
Convention  Division  of  Leadership 
Training  headed  by  Rev.  Robert  Lee 
House  and  Superintendent  Wm.  T. 
Scott. 

Two  schools  will  be  held  (Norfolk- 
Portsmouth  and  Suffolk  Areas),  The 
school  for  the  Norfolk-Portsmouth 
Area  will  begin  Sunday  afternoon, 
February  13,  at  the  Rosemont  Church. 
Rev.  Herbert  G.  Council,  Jr.,  of  Rose- 
mont Church,  is  the  general  chairman 
of  this  school  and  is  supported  by  a 
committee  consisting  of  Rev.  Johnson 
L.  Griffin  (Bay  View),  Rev.  Peter 
Young  (Christian  Temple),  Rev.  John 
L.  Gwin  (Norfolk,  First),  Rev.  Ellis 
Clark  (Berea),  Rev.  M  E.  Taylor 
(Little  Creek),  Rev.  J.  E.  Neese  (Nor- 
folk, Second),  Rev.  0.  D.  Poythress 
(South  Norfolk),  Rev.  Stanley  Carne 
(Portsmouth,  First),  Dr.  Frank  H. 
Lewis  (Portsmouth,  Shelton  Memor- 
ial), and  Dr.  H.  S.  Hardcastle  (New- 
port News). 

The  Norfolk  -  Portsmouth  Area 
School  will  include  three  courses : 

1.  (211a) — "Planning  for  Chil- 
dren in  the  Sunday  School."  This 
course  will  be  taught  by  Miss  Leila 
Anderson,  of  the  Division  of  Chris- 
tian Education  of  the  Board  of  Home 
Missions,  Boston,  Mass.,  and  the 
course  will  be  for  teachers  of  children 
in  the  Sunday  school,  dealing  with 
materials  and  methods  for  successful 
teaching  and  guiding  children  of  the 
Beginner,  Primary  and  Junior  ages. 

2.  (311a)— "Teaching  Youth," 
taught  by  Rev.  Bernard  V.  Munger, 
Chapel  Hill,  N.  C.  Mr.  Munger  is  a 
graduate  student  at  Duke  University 
and  pastor  of  our  Chapel  Hill  Church. 
This  will  be  a  course  for  teachers  of 
youth  and  will  deal  with  such  mat- 
ters as  how  learning  takes  place ;  how 
to  use  lesson  materials;  how  to  sup- 
plement these  materials  and  relate 
them  to  the  ongoing  experiences  of 
that  age ;  how  to  deal  with  the  actual 
problems  and  needs  of  the  group  ;  how 
to  link  teaching  with  actual  living. 

3.  (610a) — "How  to  Improve  Our 
Sunday  School,"  taught  by  Dr.  W. 


W.  Sloan  of  the  Elon  College  Depart- 
ment of  Religious  Education.  This 
courses  will  be  primarily  for  superin- 
tendents and  officers,  young  people 
and  adult  class  teachers  of  the  Sunday 
school,  and  the  purpose  of  the  course 
will  be  to  help  these  officers  to  dis- 
cover some  of  the  points  at  which 
their  schools  may  be  improved,  and 
some  practical  steps  that  can  be  taken 
immediately. 

The  Norfolk  -  Portsmouth  Area 
School  will  have  two  sessions  on  Sun- 
day, February  13 — afternoon  and  eve- 
ning; sessions  on  Monday,  Tuesday 
and  Wednesday  evenings,  the  school 
closing  on  Wednesday  evening,  Feb- 
ruary 16. 

The  Suffolk  Area  School  will  begin 
Sunday  afternoon,  February  20  and 
will  be  concluded  on  Wednesday  eve- 
ning, the  23rd.  At  this  school  the 
courses  taught  will  be  "Planning  for 
Children  in  the  Sunday  School"  by 
Miss  Leila  Anderson,  "Teaching 
Youth"  by  Rev.  Bernard  V.  Munger. 
Dr.  Ferris  E.  Reynolds  will  teach  in 
this  school  instead  of  Dr.  Sloan,  and 
Dr.  Reynolds'  course  will  be  120a— 
"The  Life  of  Christ."  Dr.  Reynolds 
is  the  head  of  the  Department  of  Re- 
ligion at  Elon  College.  This  course 
on  the  Life  of  Christ  will  be  designed 
to  help  teachers  in  presenting  the  Life 
of  Christ,  which  is  the  theme  of  the 
Sunday  school  lessons  for  the  next  six 
months. 

The  Suffolk  Area  School  will  be 
held  in  the  Suffolk  Christian  Church 
and  Dr.  John  G.  Truitt  is  the  General 
Chairman.    His  committee  consists  of 
(Continued  on  page  10.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications— W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.   

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1-00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  EaBt 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3120b'  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  ; 

L  J  New         1 J  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  3,  1949. 


THE  EDITOR'S  J^ESSAGE 


THE  RELEVANCE  OF  COMITY. 

Comity  (courtesy)  arrangements  are  essential  in 
modern  churchmanship.  This  belated  realization  is 
gradually  dawning  on  our  Protestant  consciousness.  Our 
leaders,  as  lucidly  stated  in  the  accompanying  article 
by  Dr.  North,  are  keenly  and  painfully  aware  of  its 
relevance.  The  hope  is  that  the  idea  will  percolate  down 
into  state,  city  and  county  church  organizations.  This  is 
slowly  but  surely  taking  place.  More  people  are  becom- 
ing acquainted  with  the  word  itself.  The  plan  is  being 
accorded  wider  recognition  and  acceptance. 

The  Virginia  Council  of  Churches  has  a  department 
of  Comity  and  Missions.  This  Department,  ably  headed 
by  Dr.  Ernest  Trice  Thompson  of  Union  Theological 
Seminary,  recommends  that  committees  on  comity  be 
set  up  by  all  local  councils  of  churches  and  all  ministerial 
associations  in  rural  or  urban  areas.  It  recommends  that 
the  following  "Comity  Principles"  be  considered  in  con- 
nection with  the  establishment  of  such  committees: 

It  shall  be  policy  of  the  Comity  Committee — by  in- 
vestigation, conferences,  advice  and  recommendation — to 
aid  in  securing  the  organization  and  distribution  of  the 
churches  of  the  city  (or  county)  so  as  to  promote  primari- 
ly to  advancement  of  the  Kingdom  of  God;  seeking  that 
no  portion  of  the  city  (or  county)  shall  be  overchurched ; 
and  that  every  church  may  feel  the  cooperative  support  of 
the  other  churches  of  the  city  (or  county). 

In  addition  to  the  adjustment  of  specific  cases 
through  common  counsel,  the  Committee  will  seek  to  de- 
velop a  comprehensive  plan  based  on  the  comparative 
study  of  community  needs.  It  will  endeavor  to  effect 
modifications  in  the  number,  placement,  equipment  and 
program  of  the  churches  to  match  changes  in  the  com- 
munity such  as  growth  or  decline  of  population,  changed 
character  of  different  areas  of  the  community,  emergent 
needs  and  the  challenge  of  specific  deficiencies  or  evils. 

The  Council  (or  Ministerial  Association)  recognizes 
that  there  are  certain  conscientious  limitations  felt  by  some 
Christian  bodies  in  the  matter  of  Comity  between  denomi- 
nations and  gives  assurance  that  such  conscientious  con- 
victions will  always  be  respected  by  members  of  the  Coun- 
cil (or  Ministerial  Association). 

The  Committee  will  seek  to  implement  its  conclusions 
by  rendering  advisory  judgments  on  specific  issues  which 
may  come  before  it,  as  reached  through  the  democratic 
processes  of  mutual  discussion  and  finding  their  authority 
in  their  essential  reasonableness  and  the  obligations  of 
Christian  solidarity  and  good  will.  It  is  believed  that  the 
joint  wisdom  of  the  churches  arrived  at  through  common 
counsel  will  lead  to  the  acceptance  of  advisory  judgments 
by  the  parties  concerned. 

Before  a  cooperative  congregation  or  denomination 
takes  definite  action  in  such  matters  as  the  organization 
of  a  church,  purchase  of  church  property,  the  relocation 
of  a  church,  a  radical  change  in  its  program  or  the  aban- 
donment of  a  field,  it  should  be  encouraged  to  make  its 
intentions  known  to  the  Comity  Committee  and  seek  its 
counsel. 

This  provision  would  apply  equally  to  Sunday 
Schools  and  missions,  and  the  same  course  should  be  fol- 


lowed in  any  preliminary  action  such  as  the  establishment 
of  a  temporary  preaching  point  or  Sunday  School. 

In  some  communities,  or  larger  areas,  it  may  become 
desirable  to  effect  a  mutual  exchange  of  fields.  In  others 
it  may  seem  desirable  for  two  or  more  churches  to  de- 
velop an  integrated  or  cooperative  program  in  some  par- 
ticular phase  of  their  work  that  the  needs  of  the  com- 
munity may  be  more  adequately  met. 

In  all  such  cases  the  Comity  Committee  will  give  its 
advice  and  aid  upon  request  or  it  may  make  such  sug- 
gestions on  its  own  initiative. 

It  recommends  that  these  resolutions  be  submitted 
to  the  constituent  bodies  of  the  Council  for  their  endorse- 
ment and  approval. 


CHRISTIANS  AT  THEIR  BEST. 

One  of  the  fine  statements  which  has  gone  the  ec- 
clesiastical and  homiletic  rounds  is  this:  "When  the 
world  is  at  its  worst,  Christians  ought  to  be  at  their 
best."  Now  this  writer  does  not  subscribe  to  the  belief 
that  the  world  is  at  its  worst.  Far  from  it,  for  there  are 
too  many  evidences  of  good  and  noble  work.  However, 
the  world  is  at  its  worst  in  many  respects  and  in  many 
places.  Undeniably  there  is  a  vast  and  distressing 
amount  of  crime,  bloodshed,  hatred,  injustice,  violence, 
poverty,  disease,  suffering,  war,  premature  and  unneces- 
sary death. 

The  Biblical  record  indicates  that  when  and  where 
the  world  was  at  its  worst,  Christians  were  at  their  best. 
Stephen,  the  first  Christian  martyr;  Paul,  the  suffering 
saint,  theologian  and  missionary;  the  Seer  of  Patmos; 
these  and  many  other  superlative  Christians  have  left  an 
undying  record  of  demonstrable  Christianity. 

Edward  H.  Pruden  is  right  in  his  insistence  that 
"Mediocre  Christians  will  never  do  much  to  make  a  bad 
world  better.  Much  of  our  present  distress  is  due  largely 
to  inadequate  Christians."  Christ's  prescription,  we  re- 
member, was  this:  "Be  ye  also  perfect,  even  as  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect." 

Christians  are  at  their  best,  to  be  sure,  when  they 
are  nurtured  and  habituated  in  righteousness,  in  ex- 
emplary living.  Christians  are  at  their  best  when  they 
serve  cooperatively.  Every  local  church  is  a  monument 
to  cooperative  endeavor.  One  of  the  hopeful  things 
about  contemporary  Christianity  is  the  growth  of  co- 
operative work  among  the  denominations.  The  Vir- 
ginia Council  of  Churches  completed  a  most  successful 
year  with  operating  expenses  amounting  to  $46,801.00. 
The  budget  this  year  is  $49,146.  The  Virginia  Founda- 
tion for  Religious  Work  in  State  Institutions  is  operat- 
ing on  a  budget  of  $21,267.44.  Cooperative  work  on  city, 
state  and  national  levels  is  growing. 

Christians  are  at  their  best,  we  cannot  be  reminded 
too  often,  in  prayer.  This  is  aptly  expressed  in  the  fa- 
miliar Negro  spiritual:  "You  can  talk  about  me  as 
much  as  you  please.   I'll  talk  about  you  when  I  get  on 


February  3,  1949. 

my  knees."  The  larger  spiritual  di- 
mensions of  Christian  living  are  re- 
vealed in  the  prayers  of  our  Savior. 
Prayer  on  high  levels,  such  as  the  fol- 
lowing by  St.  Francis,  is  the  key  to 
noble  living. 

"Lord,  make  me  an  instrument  of 
Thy  peace ;  where  there  is  hatred,  let 
me  sow  love;  where  there  is  doubt, 
faith ;  where  there  is  despair,  hope ; 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

where  there  is  darkness,  light;  and 
where  there  is  sadness,  joy. 

"0  Divine  Master,  grant  that  I  may 
not  so  much  seek  to  be  consoled  as  to 
console ;  to  be  understood,  as  to  under- 
stand ;  to  be  loved,  as  to  love ;  for  it  is 
in  giving  that  we  receive,  it  is  in  par- 
doning that  we  are  pardoned,  and  it 
is  in  dying  that  we  are  born  to  eternal 
life." 


What  are  Mission  Boards  Expected  to  Do 
in  the  Light  of  Comity? 

By  Dr.  Stanley  U.  North,  Chairman 
Committee  on  Comity  of  the  Home  Missions  Council 


No  single  factor  in  modern  Prot- 
estantism is  of  greater  importance 
than  comity  relationships.  That  is 
true  in  terms  of  existing  woefully  in- 
adequate comity  which  reflects  upon 
the  quality  of  the  religion  that  is  pro- 
fessed, seriously  discrediting  all  Prot- 
estantism in  the  eyes  of  intelligent 
people.  It  is  especially  true,  also,  in 
terms  of  the  imperative  necessity  for 
an  aggressive,  cooperative  facing  of 
the  needs*  of  the  city  and  of  the  coun- 
tryside. 

As  regards  the  urban  situation,  Dr. 
H.  Paul  Douglass,  in  a  report  to  the 
Home  Missions  Council,  made  the 
following  statement,  based  on  numer- 
ous urban  studies  made  of  recent 
years  under  his  direction  : 

It  must  be  flatly  stated  the  urban  church 
stands  in  a  mighty  precarious  position. 
Many  ancient  Protestant  territorial  strong- 
holds have  been  swept  clean  of  their  in- 
stitutions, or  their  churches  reduced  to 
mean  and  dwindling  survivals  of  ancient 
power  and  glory.  It  is  happily  true  that 
many  of  these  losses  are  counter-balanced 
by  great  gains  on  the  part  of  new  and 
growing  suburban  churches.  But  when- 
ever all  the  factors  have  been  combined 
so  as  to  give  an  honest  total  picture  of  the 
church  in  a  metropolitan  community,  its 
lot  has  been  revealed  as  highly  uncertain 
and  beset  with  many  dangers. 

As  regards  the  rural  situation,  the 
Master  Plan  has  been  helpful,  but  it 
has  not  been  adequately  implemented. 
Too  frequently  building  departments 
act  as  if  they  were  unrelated  to  the 
home  missionary  divisions  of  their  re- 
spective denominations.  The  o  n  1  y 
way  to  eliminate  competitive  fields  is 
to  elimininate  them.  For  salary  aid 
to  be  withdrawn  and  building  aid  to 
be  granted  just  doesn't  make  sense, 
in  spite  of  all  a  superintendent  or  a 
bishop  may  say  to  the  contrary.  I 
submit  for  Protestantism  to  condone 
a  condition  in  which  multiple  church 
units  exist  in  small  rural  communi- 
ties, each  of  them  holding  one  service 
a  month,  each  of  them  inadequate  in 


terms  of  preaching,  pastoral  care  and 
program,  the  buildings  in  disrepair 
and  the  grounds  in  disorder,  the  con- 
gregation in  each  case  consisting 
largely  of  the  same  people,  is  not  only 
indefensible  sectarianism,  it  is  more 


REV.  STANLEY  TJ.  NORTH,  D.  D. 

properly  labeled,  if  I  may  coin  a  word, 
sin-tarianism  !  Such  is  a  denial  rath- 
er than  a  service  to  the  Kingdom  for 
the  coming  of  which  we  claim  to  labor. 
It  is  wasteful.  It  is  inefficient.  It 
is  ineffective.  The  primary  purpose 
it  serves  is  statistical. 

Comity's  crucial  problem,  however, 
is  urban.  That  is  so  because  of  sev- 
eral factors.  Since  the  first  census  in 
1790  the  nation  has  become  increas- 
ingly urban,  and  since  1920  has  been 
predominantly  urban.  Influential  in 
this  trend  has  been  industrialization 
which  not  only  led  to  the  expansion  of 
urban  centers  but  brought  to  this 
country  through  immigration  vast 
numbers  of  laboring  -  class  people 
from  southern  and  eastern  Europe 
and  elsewhere,  a  large  proportion  of 
whom  were  Roman  Catholics.  Im- 
migration likewise  brought  to  these 


Page  Five. 

shores  a  large  number  of  Jewish  peo- 
ple who  also  settled  in  urban  centers. 
The  Census  of  Religious  Bodies  re- 
ports that  as  of  1936  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  stood  in  first  place 
among  the  denominations  as  to  num- 
ber of  members  in  thirty-five  states, 
and  in  second  place  in  four  states. 

According  to  the  Christian  Herald, 
as  of  1947  there  were  approximately 
46  million  Protestants  as  over  against 
25  million  Roman  Catholics,  If  you 
can  take  any  pride  in  that — make  the 
most  of  it,  for  the  fact  is  that  the  46 
million  Protestants  are  divided  among 
223  different  and  distinct  denomina- 
tions, and  let  it  be  added  in  much  part 
non-cooperating,  whereas  the  Roman 
Catholics  not  only  face  the  city  in  its 
totality  they  face  the  nation — 25,268,- 
000  strong,  with  a  unified  strategy. 

Jewish  congregations  in  1936  held 
second  place  as  regards  number  of 
members  in  five  states  and  third  place 
in  four  states.  The  Christian  Herald 
reports  that  the  Jewish  congregations 
numbered  4,600,000  members  as  of 
1947,  making  them  the  fourth  largest 
denomination  of  the  nation.  This  all 
has  had  a  profound  influence  upon 
neighborhoods  and  -communities  hith- 
erto Protestant. 

In  terms  of  ttrban  experience,  the 
1936  Census  of  Religious  Bodies  re- 
ports that  in  41  of  the  50  major  cities 
of  the  nation  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  stands  first  in  number  of 
members  and  in  three  cities  stands 
second.  Jewish  congregations  hold 
first  place  in  New  York  City  and  sec- 
ond place  in  eight  cities. 

This  all  has  meant  not  only  a 
change  in  the  character  of  urban 
neighborhoods  through  the  influx  of 
industry  and  commerce,  but  it  has 
meant,  too,  a  change  in  the  cultural 
and  economic  status. 

Another  factor  that  has  had  pro- 
found influence  upon  urban  church 
life  is  the  migration  of  the  Negro 
from  the  South  to  northern  cities.  An 
index  of  this  impact  upon  urban  life 
is  given  in  the  Census  Report  of  Re- 
ligious Bodies  for  1936,  in  the  fact 
that  Negro  Baptists  stood  in  second 
place  in  number  of  churches  in  seven 
major  northern  cities,  among  which 
are  Chicago,  Detroit  and  Cleveland 
(the  four  remaining  four  cities  are : 
St.  Louis,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  Cincin- 
nati and  Youngstown,  Ohio)  ;  and  in 
third  place  in  five  cities,  namely, 
Flint,  Dayton,  Toledo,  Akron  and 
Pittsburgh. 

In  a  recent  comity  matter  a  spokes- 
man for  a  major  denomination  stated 
that  a  certain  adverse  decision  was 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  3,  1949. 


CONTRIBUTIONS 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

Members  of  the  recent  Christian 
Workers'  Conference  held  at  Elon 
voted  commendation  of  President 
Smith  and  the  college,  and  of  Mrs.  E. 
E.  Holland,  who  is  establishing  a 
foundation  for  the  maintenance  of  the 
Workers'  Conference  annually.  This 
foundation  is  a  memorial  to  the  late 
Col.  E.  E.  Holland,  a  founding  trus- 
tee of  Elon,  and  for  fifty  yeax'S  a 
faithful  member  of  that  body.  It  is 
good  that  he  is  being  thus  memorial- 
ized. And  the  Church  will  be  greatly 
blessed  by  the  Christian  Workers' 
Conference. 

I  was  thrilled  to  see  some  eight  hun- 
dred students,  along  with  their  teach- 
ers, and  a  number  of  pastors  assem- 
bled in  the  Whitley  Memorial  Audi- 
torium for  many  of  the  sessions.  And 
the  messages  they  were  hearing  Avere 
greatly  worth  their  while.  Who  can 
estimate  the  good  which  was  done  as 
the  Christ  was  lifted  up,  the  work  of 
the  Christian  emphasized,  and  youth 
challenged  to  adventure  for  righteous- 
ness whatever  their  calling  might  be  ? 
Dr.  Smith  and  his  committee  are  to  be 
congratulated  on  the  men  they 
brought  there  to  lead  the  Conference. 
They  were  real  leaders  of  Christian 
thought  and  activities  in  their 
churches. 

The  fellowship  and  inspiration  of 
being  on  the  college  campus  was  most 
enjoyable.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Smith  were 
most  gracious  hosts.  Many  others  of 
the  homes  about  the  campus  were  gra- 
ciously opened  to  the  visitors.  I  en- 
joyed my  stay  in  the  home  of  Rev. 
Jesse  H.  Dollar,  college  and  commun- 
ity pastor.  Mrs.  Dollar  was  called  to 
Alabama  to  the  bedside  of  her  father 
who  is  quite  ill,  and  so  we  had  bache- 
lor's quarters,  although  with  the  many 
sessions  of  the  Conference,  and  a  few 
sessions  of  committees  in  between, 
there  was  not  very  much  time  to  enjoy 
the  restful  quiet  of  the  Dollar  home. 
Other  house  guests  at  that  address 
were :  Eev.  T.  Fred  Wright,  Hender- 
son; Rev.  Herbert  C.  Council,  Jr., 
Norfolk ;  and  Rev.  C.  Carl  Dollar,  of 
Sanford.  Dr.  Rockwell  Harmon  Pot- 
ter, and  Dr.  Allen  S.  Meek,  came  over 
to  visit  us  (they  and  the  other  speak- 
ers were  entertained  in  President  and 
Mrs.  Smith's  home)  and  wherever 
they  wTent  others  followed.  One 
group  of  students  said  to  me  :  "How 
we  love  to  hear  them  talk ! "    I  my- 


self esteem  it  a  great  privilege  to  have 
had  the  opportunity  to  hear  all  the 
men  who  spoke  there — Drs.  Davies, 
Conover  and  Greene — and  to  have  be- 
come acquainted  with  them.  I  look 
forward  to  next  session  during  the 
second  week  in  February  of  next  year. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


PFAFFTOWN  CHURCH  THRIVING. 

Doubling  the  average  attendance 
at  Sunday  school  and  at  morning 
church  service  isn't  too  easy.  The 
Pfafftown  Church,  however,  accom- 
plished this  in  less  than  three  years. 
From  an  average  attendance  of  25  to 
52  in  three  years  are  the  fig-ures.  Due 
credit  goes  to  each  worker  in  the 
church  and  Sunday  school. 

Our  Pfafftown  Church  is  located 
ten  miles  west  of  Winston-Salem.  For 
many  years  it  was  just  a  Sunday 
school  and  then  under  the  leadership 
of  Dr.  W.  W.  J  ay,  then  pastor  of  our 
Winston-Salem  Church,  the  Sunday 
school  was  organized  into  a  church. 
During  the  1947-48  conference  year 
thirteen  new  members  were  received 
which  was  almost  one  half  of  the 
church  membership.  Four  have  al- 
ready united  with  the  church  this 
present  conference  year. 

Last  October  we  held  our  revival 
meeting  with  Rev.  Victor  Murchison 
of  the  Winston-Salem  Friends 
Church  doing  the  preaching.  Great 
interest  was  manifested  and  the  av- 
erage attendance  was  51. 

Leading  the  Sunday  school  this 
year  is  James  Cohn,  a  new  member  of 
the  church.  Mr.  Cohn's  father  was  a 
Baptist  minister  and  Mr.  Cohn  is  re- 
vealing the  excellent  training  given 
him  by  his  father.  Leading  the  young 
people  is  Mr.  Lee  Grubbs,  also  a  mem- 
ber of  the  church.  Each  Sunday  night 
the  group  meets  with  excellent  pro- 
grams being  planned  for  three  months 
in  advance  and  with  an  average  of  15 
out  of  22  members  present. 

Like  many  others  the  Pfafftown 
Church  must  take  care  of  its  increase. 
Plans  are  being  studied  for  a  complete 
renovation  of  the  present  building, 
adding  a  social  and  recreation  room, 
several  Sunday  school  rooms  and  re- 
working the  present  auditorium. 

This  past  Christmas  the  young  peo- 
ple decided  not  to  exchange  gifts 
among  themselves.   Instead  each  gave  ' 
money  to  the  Christian  Orphanage  at 
Elon  College,  amounting  to  $25. 


If  you  drive  to  the  mountains  in 
North  Carolina  this  Spring  and  travel 
over  Highway  No.  421,  west  out  of 
Winston-Salem,  watch  for  the  sign, 
"Community  Church,"  and  look  for 
the  church  sitting  about  300  yards 
from  the  main  highway.  You  will  be 
welcome  to  attend  the  services  or  to 
visit  the  church  building  which  is  al- 
ways open.  W.  J.  Andes. 


STANDING  COMMITTEES  OF  NORTH 
CAROLINA  AND  VIRGINIA 
CONFERENCE. 

Executive — K.  D.  Register,  W.  M. 
Stevens,  W.  J.  Andes  and  S.  C. 
Harrell. 

Program  — •  K.  D.  Register,  W.  M. 

Stevens,  W.  J.  Andes,  S.  C.  Harrell 

and  pastor  of  the  host  church. 
Evangelism — Thurman  Bowers,  M.  V. 

Welch,  Joe  A.  French  and  J.  L. 

Neese. 

Ministry — S.  C.  Harrell,  D.  J.  Bow- 
den,  Ferris  Reynolds,  W.  M.  Stev- 

•  ens  and  M.  W.  Andes. 

Christian  Education  —  Mrs.  W.  E. 
Wisseman,  F.  E.  Reynolds  and  Jas. 
Allen. 

Men's  Work—W.  T.  Dunn,  G.  D.  Col- 

clough  and  W.  B.  Truitt. 
Social  Action — James  Allen,  William 

Smith,  H.  S.  Smith,  D.  J.  Bowden. 
Ministerial  and  Church  Ethics — Rob- 
ert Woodruff,  Jr.,  Allen  Hurdle  and 

W.  W.  Sloan. 
Budget  and  Apportionment — G.  D. 

Colclough,  Russell  Powell  and  W. 

E.  Walker. 
Foreign  Missions — W.  M.  Stevens,  C. 

L.  Fields  and  Joe  French. 
Historian — Dr.  C.  E.  Newman. 
Memoirs — Earl  Farrell. 
Stewardship—3.  H.  Dollar,  M.  W. 

Andes,   A.   L.   Hook  and  E.  D. 

Weed. 

Superannuation — D.  R.  Fonville,  W. 
W.  Snyder  and  C.  L.  Simpson. 

Religious  Literature — W.  E.  Wisse- 
man, W.  W.  Sloan  and  Dr.  Wm.  T. 
Morgan. 

Home  Mission  Board  and  Rural 
Church— W.  W.  Snyder,  Mrs.  J.  D. 
Strader,  W.  T.  Dunn,  Mrs.  0.  H. 
Paris,  W.  M.  Stevens,  Mrs.  Howard 
Gerringer,  J.  A.  French  and  C.  R. 
Wicker. 

Pilgrim  Fellowship  —  Dorothy  Bol- 
linger, Bland  Leebrick  and  S.  M. 
Andes. 

The  first  person  named  on  each  of 
these  committees  will  act  as  chairman. 
You  will  want  to  contact  the  members 
of  your  comittee  as  soon  as  possible 
that  you  may  get  your  work  for  the 
year  under  way. 

Kenneth  D.  Register,  Pres. 


February  3,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 

By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


CHRISTIAN  LIVING. 
IV.  In  the  World. 

By  Pres.  L.  E.  Smith. 

We  all  live  in  the  world  but  not  all 
of  us  are  world  citizens.  Many  of  us 
are  Christians  but  not  all  of  us,  I  fear, 
are  world  Christians.  We  have  not 
been  able  to  see  beyond  ourselves  and 
our  own  selfish  interests.  Too  many 
of  us  are  as  restricted  in  our  interest, 
or  nearly  so,  as  the  old  man  who 
prayed,  "God  bless  me  and  my  wife, 
my  son,  John,  and  his  wife,  us  four 
and  no  more."  We  know  that  the 
Christian  religion  is  a  world  religion 
but  we  fail  to  make  ourselves  or  our 
resources  available  for  its  world-wide 
expression.  We  are  glad  enough  to 
enjoy  its  blessings  but  fail  to  give  it 
our  blessing  in  its  round-the-world 
reaches. 

We  feel  that  our  first  duty  is  to  the 
needs  that  are  near  us — our  own  home 
and  family  our  own  church  and  local 
community.  Does  not  charity  begin 
at  home  ?  Why  should  I  be  interested 
in  any  other  church  or  enterprise  since 
my  home  church  needs  a  new  church 
house  or  the  old  one  is  in  need  of  ex- 
tensive repairs,  or  why  should  I  give 
to  the  support  of  other  ministers, 
either  at  home  or  abroad,  when  my 
own  pastor  is  underpaid.  Others  may 
help  in  these  general  causes  but  cer- 
tainly they  are  not  going  to  help  in 
my  local  church  and  community.  If 
these  needs  at  my  own  door  are  met, 
I  shall  have  to  help  and  that  quite 
generously.  I  can  express  my  Chris- 
tian faith  at  home.  This  will  be  my 
share  and  about  all  that  I  can  do. 
Others  who  do  not  have  such  respon- 
sibilities at  home  may  give  their  help 
to  causes  abroad. 

Some  good  Christian  people  express 
themselves  after  this  fashion.  They 
are  Christians  but  strictly  provincial 
Christians.  They  have  arrived  at  this 
position  by  reasoning,  selfish  reason- 
ing and  not  by  reading  Biblical  read- 
ings. The  Christian  religion  is  de- 
cisively a  world  religion  and  the  New 
Testament  puts  the  emphasis  on  the 
world  aspect  of  the  Christian  relig- 
ion. When  God  loved  He  loved  the 
whole  world.  When  He  gave,  He 
gave  a  gift  sufficient  for  the  whole 
world.  Because  of  the  gift  of  Christ, 
His  Son,  the  world  may  be  saved.  In 
the  days  of  His  flesh  He  invited  all 


men  to  come  unto  Him.  His  prom- 
ises were  equal  to  all,  the  poor  as  well 
as  the  rich.  He  did  not  exclude  any 
in  His  affection  and  the  place  of  sal- 
vation is  all  inclusive. 

His  teachings  were  world  wide.  His 
sacrifices  were  for  all  men — all  classes 
and  all  countries.  When  He  would 
extend  His  Kingdom,  He  placed  the 
responsibility  upon  the  hearts  of  His 
disciples  and  told  them,  "Go  ye  into 
all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel 
to  every  creature. ' '  It  was  obligatory 
upon  those  to  whom  He  spoke  telling 
them  to  carry  the  gospel  with  its  love, 
forgiveness,  hope  and  assurance  to 
every  man.  The  responsibility  is 
equally  binding  upon  every  living 
Christian  today.  We  are  confronted 
with  the  task  of  giving  Christianity 
a  world  wide  application  and  Ave  can- 
not evade  that  task.  If  we  go,  we  do 
not  have  to  go  alone.  His  presence  is 
assured  every  step  of  the  way  and  to 
the  end  of  the  way. 

As  Ave  think  of  Christian  living  in 
the  home,  the  community,  the  church, 
and  the  Avorld,  may  Ave  count  it  a 
privilege  to  give  the  Christian  gospel 
a  Avorld  Avide  application  through  our 
daily  living  and  practices.  Chris- 
tianity is  the  only  hope  of  the  world 
and  the  folloAvers  of  Christ  constitute 
the  only  hope  of  giving  Christianity 
its  world  Avide  application. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

There  are  approximately  two  hun- 
dred churches  in  our  Southern  Con- 
vention. These  churches  are  asked  to 
contribute  for  various  causes  of  the 
denomination  including  Elon  College. 
The  apportionment  for  1949  has  been 
increased  $2,500  over  that  of  1948. 
Our  report  this  Aveek  shows  a  total  of 
$115.15.  This  amount  was  given  by 
one  Sunday  school  and  three  churches. 
If  the  other  190-odd  churches  had 
sent  a  small  contribution  the  total 
would  have  been  enough.  Sometimes 
a  church  fails  to  send  in  a  contribu- 
tion because  it  seems  small.  No  gift 
is  too  small  but  too  many  of  our 
churches  make  no  gift  at  all.  There 
is  a  united  budget  for  the  college  and 
there  is  a  united  appeal  for  this  budg- 
et. If  there  could  be  a  universal  re- 
port there  would  be  no  difficulty 
about  financing  the  school.  It  is  sug- 
gested that  all  of  our  churches  might 
take  the  matter  of  the  support  of  the 
college  seriously  and  count  it  a  privi- 
lege rather  than  a  duty. 


Churches. 

Previously  reported    $  398.15 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Damascus  S.  S   60.00 

Union  (South.)    21.00 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Hebron    14.15 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

High  Point,  First   20.00 


Total    $  115.15 


Grand  total   $  513.30 


A  mind  once  cultivated  Avill  not  lie 
falloAv  for  half  and  hour. — Bulwer. 


pillll!lllllll!ll!IIINIII!l!lll!lll!lllllll!!l!lllllllllll!llll^   

J    STANDAART  ORGAN  CO-,  Inc.  | 

BUILDERS  OF  FINE  CHURCH  PIPE  ORGANS 
|  Suffolk,  Virginia  P.  O.  Box  696 

We  gladly  submit  estimates  and  drawings  for  a  new 
"Standaart"  organ  without  any  obligation  on  your  part. 

1  •  I 

When  building  a  new  church,  we  will  be  only  too 
glad  to  cooperate  with  your  architects  in  designing  the 
organ  chambers,  without  any  charge  to  you. 

I-  •  1 

All  our  instruments  are  custom-built  and  guaranteed 
|  for  a  period  of  twenty  years. 

I  •  | 

Contact  our  service  department  for  a  yearly  main- 
tenance contract  for/or  restoration  of  your  present  organ. 
|  • 

1  Builders  of  the  four-manual  Cathedral  Organ  in  Main 

Street  Methodist  Church,  Suffolk,  Virginia. 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!iiii!!!iiiiii!iiiiiiiiniii  ■  ii  ii  ii  mi  inn  ii  1 1  ii  ii  iitii  i  itiiiiiiiiiiiiHtiiiiiiiiiiiuitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiifiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiHiiiinniniiiiiiiiiin  www  iniiiiiiiiiil 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


WHAT  OUR  MISSION  DOLLARS  DO 
IN  THE  WEST  INDIES. 

By  Dr.  W.  W.  Sloan. 

We  have  all  had  the  experience  of 
buying  something  and  discovering  we 
haven't  got  our  money's  worth.  We 
have  made  poor  investments.  How 
about  the  dollars  we  have  put  into 
missions?  I  have  visited  many  for- 
eign mission  projects  in  Asia,  Africa 
and  South  America.  Some  have  been 
better  than  others,  but  foreign  mis- 
sions as  a  class  appeal  to  me  as  the 
best  possible  investment  Christians 
can  make. 

How  about  home  missions?  I  have 
seen  a  lot  of  work  that  comes  under 
this  title  and  I  have  questioned  the 
value  of  some  of  it.  That  was  one 
reason  Mrs.  Sloan  and  I  went  to 
Puerto  Rico  and  the  Virgin  Islands 
over  Christmas.  We  have  come  back 
definitely  convinced  that  our  invest- 
ments there  are  good. 

The  people  of  Puerto  Rico  and  the 
Virgin  Islands  have  been  called  Chris- 
tians for  four  hundred  and  fifty  years. 
But  the  Christianity  of  Puerto  Rico 
has  been  of  a  very  poor  type.  No 
Protestant  work  was  allowed  among 
Puerto  Ricans  until  1899  when  the 
United  States  had  taken  over  the  Is- 
land. Probably  any  religious  group 
that  gets  a  complete  monopoly  tends 
to  degenerate.  The  Roman  Catholic 
Church  in  the  states  is  a  comparative- 
ly good  church.  Priests  have  con- 
fessed to  me  that  this  is  because  of 
the  competition  Protestants  give  here. 
This  is  barely  becoming  tine  in  the 
West  Indies.  After  fifty  years'  work 
in  Puerto  Rico  but  ten  per  cent  of  the 
two  and  a  half  million  inhabitants  are 
Protestant,  but.  the  success  of  no  mis- 
sion can  be  measured  by  the  number 
of  names  on  the  church  roll. 

The  Roman  Church  in  Puerto  Rico 
has  been  static,  doing  practically  noth- 
ing but  conduct  formal  services  in  its 
clmrches,  which  are  almost  entirely 
located  in  the  cities.  Such  high  fees 
have  been  charged  for  baptisms,  mar- 
riages and  funerals  that  many  people 
who  call  themselves  Roman  Catholics 
have  managed  to  get  along  "without 
benefit  of  clergy"  and  have  seldom 


if  ever  been  inside  a  church  building. 
Church  schools  and  hospitals  were  al- 
most unknown. 

Because  of  medical,  educational  and 
social  services  Protestants  are  bring- 
ing to  Puerto  Rico,  Roman  Catholics 
are  beginning  to  serve  their  people. 
Vigorous  American  priests  are  re- 
placing the  easy-going  Spanish  pad- 
res. Roman  Catholic  "sisters,"  al- 
most unknown  until  recently,  are  serv- 
ing in  schools  and  hospitals.  Because 
so  many  Puerto  Rican  leaders  have 
had  their  education  in  the  Protestant 
Polytechnic  Institute  the  Roman 
Church  started  a  little  college  at 
Ponce  last  fall  which  one  over-en- 
thusiastic gentleman  told  me  "will 
soon  have  more  than  seven  thousand 
students."  A  "Boys'  Town"  in  imi- 
tation of  the  Nebraska  institution  of 
that  name  is  being  established. 

Recently  I  mentioned  discovering 
congregational  singing  at  a  Roman 
Catholic  mass.  This  is  but  one  of  the 
influences  our  approach  to  Christi- 
anity has  had  on  the  Roman  Church. 
Clubs  and  societies  are  being  organ- 
ized in  imitation  of  similar  activity 
in  Protestant  churches.  Making  the 
church  that  was  already  in  Puerto 
Rico  more  Christian  is  possibly  the 
chief  task  of  Protestant  missions. 
However  th,at  is  a  continuous  process. 
If  we  should  withdraw,  the  Roman 
Church  would  soon  slide  back  where 
it  was.  The  Roman  Church  has  done 
very  little  for  the  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands of  rural  Puerto  Ricans.  Some 
time  ago  the  Episcopalians  established 
a  country  church  and  social  service 
center.  Soon  the  Roman  Catholics 
built  a  similar  plant  across  the  road. 
With  such  great  need  in  the  Island  the 
Episcopalians  decided  they  could  be 
of  greater  service  where  the  Romans 
were  inactive,  so  moved  on  to  another 
needy  spot,  This  had  hardly  been 
done  when  the  Roman  Catholics  closed 
up  their  project,  leaving  the  first  com- 
munity with  no  help  of  any  kind. 

Puerto  Ricans  who  have  become 
Protestant  are  enthusiastic  about  their 
religion.  They  don't  take  it  for 
granted.  It  means  much  to  them. 
Would  Protestants  here  were  as  en- 


Feiruary  3,  1949. 

I 

thusiastic!  The  Island  Protestants  / 
know  that  emphasis  upon  the  abun- 
dant life  for  all  people  and  following 
the  example  of  Jesus  brings  far  great- 
er satisfaction  than  worshipping  a 
church.  They  find  a  living  Christ 
rather  than  the  figure  on  a  crucifix. 

Puerto  Rican  Protestants  are  more 
world-minded  in  their  religion  than 
are  many  members  of  the  Southern  j 
Convention.  They  want  to  know  what 
Christianity  is  doing  in  other  parts  j 
of  the  world.  They  know  what  this 
religion  has  meant  for  them  and  they 
want  to  share  it  with  others.  They 
are  sending  the  good  news  beyond 
their  own  Island.  We  found  a  group 
who  had  sent  one  of  their  members  to 
the  mountains  of  Peru  as  a  missionary  ] 
and  are  now  helping  to  finance  the 
task  of  bringing  a  vital  Christianity 
to  the  Peruvians,  despite  their  own 
poverty.  They  know  no  one  can  keep 
real  Christianity  to  himself ;  it  has  to 
be  shared. 

In  contrast  to  Pureto  Rico  the  in- 
habitants of  the  Virgin  Islands  have 
nearly  all  been  Protestants — Morav- 
ians and  Lutherans.  The  sugar  and 
rum  industries  in  the  Virgin  Islands 
have  been  "going  on  the  rocks"  leav- 
ing many  of  the  people  there  unem-  j 
ployed  and  impoverished.  They  do 
not  need  to  be  "converted"  but  their 
churches  do  need  help  from  the  states. 
There  are  no  Congregational  Chris-  " 
tian  Churches  there- — none  are  need- 
ed— but  as  patriotic  Americans  we 
should  take  an  interest  in  the  people 
of  these  little  islands,  people  whose 
language  was  English  long  before  we 
bought,  the  Virgin  Islands  from  Den- 
mark in  1917. 

Our  mission  dollars  spent  in  the 
West  Indies  are  proving  an  excellent 
investment  for  the  Kingdom  of  God. 


VETERAN  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONARY 
PASSES. 

Rev.  Alonzo  D.  Woodworth,  D.  D., 
for  39  years  a  missionary  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church  in  Japan,  died  January 
11,  1949,  at  Merom,  Indiana.  Dr. 
Woodworth  first  went  to  Japan  in 
September,  1892,  and  spent  the  great- 
er part,  of  his  years  in  Tokyo.  He  was 
a  graduate  of  Oberlin  College  with 
a.  D.  D.  from  Union  Christian  College 
in  Merom.  When  he  left  Japan  for 
the  last  time  the  Japan  Advertiser 
said,  "He  was  a  man  who  devoted  his 
entire  life  to  straightforward  evan- 
gelism." At  times  Dr.  Woodworth 
often  preached  in  the  streets  to  thou- 
sands. He  never  sought  for  any  ma- 
terial accomplishment  which  might 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


February  3,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Nine. 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  !S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


SCHOOL  OF  MISSIONS. 

We  will  have  a  School  of  Missions 
this  summer — probably  the  last  of 
June — at  Elon  College.  Plans  are  be- 
ing made  to  combine  the  Biennial 
Meeting  of  the  Southern  Convention 
Women  and  the  School  of  Missions  so 
that  both  will  be  held  in  the  same 
week.  This  would  make  it  possible 
for  more  people  to  attend  both.  The 
School  of  Missions  this  year  will  be 
for  only  the  women,  including'  study 
courses  about  our  emphases  for  next 
year.  We  hope  that  many  women  will 
be  able  to  come  and  spend  the  week  at 
Elon.  Definite  announcements  will  be 
made  later. 


THE  YOUNGEST  SOCIETY 
PRESIDENT. 

Mrs.  Lester  has  received  three  nom- 
inations for  the  youngest  Society 
President  and  all  three  are  the  same 
age !  These  nominations  are  from 
High  Point,  Pleasant  Grove,  N.  C, 
and  Monticello. 

Maybe  your  society  has  a  president 
who  is  younger  than  these  three.  If 
you  think  so,  send  her  name  to  Mrs. 
Lester. 


SPRING  RALLIES. 

Get  ready  for  Spring  Rallies — they 
will  be  here  before  we  know  it.  Dates 
are  March  30,  31,  April  1,  2,  3. 


WORLD  DAY  OF  PRAYER. 

For  a  record  attendance  at  your 
World  Day  of  Prayer  service  educate 
your  community  now — use  film  strips 
to  bring  to  life  the  missions  projects 
of  the  World  Bay  of  Prayer.  Between 
now  and  the  first  Friday  in  Lent,  the 
World  Day  of  Prayer,  arrange  for 
showing  a  film  strip  in  your  church. 

1.  March  of  Missions  —  A  unified 
presentation  of  World  Day  of 
Prayer  projects  at  home  and 
overseas.  Purchase  price,  $2.00. 
Write  to  :  Home  Missions  Coun- 
cil of  North  America,  297  Fourth 
Avenue,  New  York  10,  N.  Y. 

2.  Back  of  the  Harvest,  Indian 
Schooldays,  Sharecropper  Story 
— A  picture  of  the  work  we  do 
together  on  the  home  mission 
field.  Rental :  For  the  set  of  3, 
$1.00.   Write  to  :  Home  Missions 


Council  of  North  America,  297 
Fourth  Avenue,  New  York  10, 
N.  Y. 

3.  Vellore  University  and,  Medical 
College,  China  Colleges,  Tokyo 
Woman's  'Christian  College — The 
story  of  Christian  colleges  for 
women  in  the  Orient.  Rental: 
For  the  set  of  3,  fl.00.  Write  to  : 
United  Council  of  Church  Wom- 
en, 156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 
10,  N.  Y. 

QUARTERLY  REPORT. 

The  following  is  the  quarterly  re- 
port of  the  Virginia  Valley  Woman's 
Missionary  Conference  for  the  second 
quarter  ending  January  5,  1949  : 


Oct.  15— Mt.  Olivet  (G),  Shaowu    $  5.00 

Nov.    6 — Winchester,  Dues    27.00 

Nov.  22— New  Hope,  Dues    4.10 

Dec.    1—  Linville,  Dues   21.50 

Dec.  1 — Linville,  Thank  Offering  23.23 
Dec.    8 — Wood's  Chapel,  Unseen 

Guest  Offering   25.25 

Dec.  19— Winchester,  Thank  Of- 
fering   41.00 

Dec.  28— Newport,  Thank  Offer- 
ing   16.00 

Dec.  28— Newport,  Dues   14.25 

Dec.  29 — Leaksville,  War  Victims  7.80 
Dec.  29 — Leaksville,  Thank  Offer- 
ing   25.75 

Dec.  29 — Leaksville,  Dues    15.20 

Dec.  29 — Leaksville,  Shaowu  . .  .  10.00 

Young  People. 

Dec.    9 — Linville,  Thank  Offering  14.65 

Dec.  18— Antioch,  Thank  Offering  75.00 

Dec.  18 — Antioch,  Dues    7.20 

Dec.  18 — Winchester,  Thank  Of- 
fering   10.00 

Dec.  30 — Antioch,  on  Thank  Of- 
fering   2.00 

Juniors. 

Nov.  22 — New  Hope,  Dues    .60 

Dee,    8— Wood's  Chapel,  Thank 

Offering    1.00 


Jan.    5 — Sent  to  Mrs.  Leathers  .     $  346.53 


Mrs.  N.  F.  Patnter, 

Treasurer. 


FINANCIAL  REPORT. 

The  following  is  the  financial  report 
of  the  Woman's  Home  and  Foreign 
Mission  Board  of  the  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia Conference  for  quarter  ending- 
December  31,  1948 : 

Balance  on  hand  last  report  ....    $  144.09 

RECEIPTS. 
Offering — Women's  Meet- 
ing, October  7   $  77.01 

Offering — Young  People's 

Meeting,  October  24  . .  84.40 

  161.41 


Women's  Societies. 

(On  Apportionment.) 


Antioch   $18.32 

Berea  (Nansemond)    ....  25.00 

Berea  (Great.  Bridge)  .  .  .  20.00 

Bethlehem    45.00 

Cypress  Chapel    25.00 

Cypress  Chapel  (Agnes 

Brittle  Circle)    20.00 

Dendron    16.65 

Eure   12.00 

Franklin    75.00 

Holland    40.00 

Holy  Neck    37.50 

Isle  of  Wight    25.00 

Liberty  Spring    51.00 

Mt.  Carmel    15.46 

Mt.  Zion    7.50 

New  Lebanon    6.30 

Newport  News   30.00 

Norfolk : 

Bay  View    18.75 

Christian  Temple    87.50 

First    18.75 

Little  Creek    6.25 

Rosemont    50.20 

Second  (For  Sept.  15)  6.00 

Second    20.00 

Oak  Grove    9.60 

Oakland    18.75 

Portsmouth  : 

First    13.00 

Slielton  Memorial   40.00 

Shelton  Memorial 

(Young  Women)   .  .  .  10.00 

Richmond,  First    12.00 

South  Norfolk  .'.  25.00 

Spring  Hill  (For  Sept.  15)  2.50 

Spring  Hill    2.50 

Suffolk   162.50 

Suffolk  (Staley  Society)  .  39.40 

Sunbury,  Damascus    25.00 

Union  (South.)    11.00 

Wakefield    24.70 

Waverly    13.75 

Windsor    45.87 

  1,132.75 

Young  People. 

Berea  (Nansemond)    ....$  9.00 

Bethlehem    25.00 

Burton's  Grove    8.00 

Cypress  Chapel    15.00 

Dendron    5.00 

Eure    4.00 

Franklin    6.25 

Holland    4.00 

Holy  Neck    10.00 

Liberty  Spring    15.00 

Liberty  Spring  (For  Sept. 

15)    5.00 

Mt.  Carmel    5.00 

Newport  News   8.00 

Newport  News  (High 

School  Group)    3.00 

Norfolk : 

Bay  View   1.25 

Christian  Temple    8.00 

Little  Creek    2.00 

Oak  Grove    2.20 

Oakland    8.75 

Portsmouth,  First   6.00 

Richmond,  First    2.00 

Suffolk   ;   15.00 

Sunbury,  Damascus    5.00 

Union  (South.)    5.00 

Windsor    10.00 

  187.95 

Juniors. 

Berea  (Nans.)   $  6.25 

Bethlehem    3.00 


(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  3,  1949. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


GREENSBORO  (FIRST)  REPORTS. 

The  past  weeks  have  been  filled  with 
work  by  the  two  groups  of  young  peo- 
ple of  the  Greensboro,  First,  Church. 
The  following  report  of  their  activi- 
ties has  been  made : 

The  High  School  Group  (Fun  'n 
Fellowship)  has  made  a  study  of 
Puerto  Rico  (our  Home  Mission 
Study  for  this  year)  and  they  have 
had  some  interesting  projects  in  con- 
nection with  their  study.  This  group 
sponsored  a  Sunday  evening  service, 
showing  "Puerto  Rican  Story."  In 
addition  to  their  apportioned  mis- 
sionary giving,  they  have  raised  $30 
to  send  two  goats  to  Rev.  Howard 
Spragg  in  Puerto  Rico.  Not  only  have 
they  learned  more  about  Peurto  Rico, 
but  they  have  shared  their  knowl- 
edge with  others  and  have  shared 
their  money  with  people  of  Puerto 
Rico. 

Just  before  Christmas,  this  same 
group  gave  a  play  entitled  ' '  Christ- 
mas Voice."  The  offering  taken  at 
the  play  was  sent  to  purchase  a  radio 
for  Timothy  Chang,  who,  most  of  us 
know,  is  the  student  studying  at  Duke 
Divinity  School  from  our  Shaowu 
Mission  in  China. 

The  Pilgrim  Stewards  are  the  young 
people  of  the  Greensboro,  Firs  t, 
Church  who  are  out  of  high  school. 
They,  too,  have  been  working  hard. 
This  group  was  in  charge  of  the  an- 
nual open  house  for  the  members  of 
the  congregation  following  one  of  the 
pre  -  Christmas  p  r  o  g  r  a  m  s  of  the 
church.  Their  Christmas  offering  was 
used  to  send  a  CARE  package  to  a 
German  pastor. 

Together  these  two  groups  enjoyed 
a  carolling  trip  on  Sunday  night  be- 
fore Christmas.  This,  also,  is  an  un- 
usual event  at  which  time  the  groups 
sing  for  the  shut-ins  of  the  church. 

We,  here  at  the  Convention  Office, 
are  delighted  to  receive  reports  of 
group  activities,  such  as  the  above.  If 
your  group  has  done  anything  that 
you  would  like  to  tell  others  about, 
just  write  to  one  of  the  editors  of  the 
Young  People 's  Page  at  Elon  College, 
N.  G,  or  just  send  your  article  to  the 
Southern  Convention  Office.  We  will 
see  that  it  gets  to  The  Christian  Sun 
and  also  in  Youth  Outreach,  the  Sou- 
thern Convention  Young  People 's 
Newsletter. 


"Puerto  Rican  Story,"  mentioned 
above,  is  available  for  loan  from  the 
Southern  Convention  Office,  if  any 
group  would  like  to  use  it.  Be  sure  to 
write  well  in  advance  of  the  date  you 
wish  it  in  order  that  it  may  be  re- 
served for  you. 

Remember,  this  Young  People 's 
Page  is  for  our  use.  Let's  fill  it  as 
often  as  possible.  Send  in  your  re- 
ports and  Ave  will  see  that  they  are 
printed. 


TO  THE  YOUNG  PEOPLE  OP 
EASTERN  VIRGINIA. 

It  has  been  a  pleasure  to  work  with 
the  young  people  in  our  churches.  I 
feel  that  I  am  somewhat  familiar  with 
the  young  people's  work  and  that  I 
already  know  a  number  of  the  young 
leaders  in  the  conference.  And  I  ex- 
pect to  know  a  larger  number  before 
the  year  is  over. 

In  looking  over  the  confeernce  as  a 
unit  there  are  a  number  of  of  arrest- 
ing and  startling  facts.  Let  me  call 
your  attention  a  few : 

Last  year  our  young  people's  or- 
ganization contributed  $1,119.  Fine 
for  finances !  But  are  we  getting  the 
equivalent  in  spiritual  values,  in  men- 
tal and  character  development?  Let 
us  not  put  too  much  emphasis  on 
raising  money.  That  is  only  a  secon- 
dary and  minor  factor.  Our  primary 
aims  and  major  objectives  are  devel- 
oping leadership  for  church  work, 
teaching  the  right  attitudes  toward 
Christian  living,  character  develop- 
ment, and  interest  in  furthering  the 
work  of  the  Kingdom. 

And  here  is  a  puzzle.  In  our  East- 
ern Virginia  Conference  only  31  of 
our  43  churches  have  youth  organiza- 
tions. Isn't  that  surprising?  Why, 
how  and  what  are  the  big  questions. 
Why  are  there  12  churches  in  our  con- 
ference without  youth  organizations? 
How  can  this  situation  be  changed  ? 
Is  your  church  one  of  the  12?  If  so, 
what  can  we  do  to  help  you  organize 
a,  youth  group  in  your  church  ?  Your 
superintendent  feels  there  should  be 
an  active,  growing,  progressive,  or- 
ganized youth  group  in  every  church. 

Of  our  31  organized  groups  are 
there  not  many  improvements  that 
can  be  made  I  Is  your  group  as  active 
as  it  should  be?  Is  your  attendance 
record  the  best  you  can  make  it  ?  Are 
your  programs  inspirational  and  in- 


teresting? Look  around  you,  aren't 
there  other  young  people  you  might 
invite  to  your  meetings  and  interest 
in  joining  the  work? 

Begin  making  plans  now  to  have 
your  group  represented  at  the  Pil- 
grim Fellowship  Rally  to  be  held  the 
last  of  February  at  Liberty  Spring. 
Watch  The  Sun  for  the  date.  Other 
information  will  be  sent  to  the  key 
worker  in  your  church.  We  hope  to 
have  the  youth  of  every  church  well 
represented.  Don't  miss  this  meeting. 
There  is  a  big  treat  in  store. 

Before  closing  let  me  say  that  if  at 
any  time  I  can  help  you  in  any  way 
just  let  me  know.  It  will  be*  a  pleas- 
ure. 

Mrs.  R.  E.  Brittle. 

R.  F.  D.  No  1, 

Suffolk,  Va. 


An  extensive  observance  of  Youth 
Week  is  in  progress  at  our  Newport 
News  (Va. )  Church  this  week. 


EASTERN  VIRGINIA  LEADER- 
SHIP SCHOOLS. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 
Rev.  J.  F.  Morgan,  Rev.  R.  E.  Brittle, 
Dr.  Luther  Grice,  Dr.  I.  W.  Johnson, 
Dr.  Will  B.  O'Neill,  and  Rev.  B.  H. 
Watkins. 

The  cooperating  churches  in  the 
Suffolk  Area  School  will  be :  Anti- 
och,  Berea  (Nans. ),  Bethlehem 
(Nans.),  Cypress  Chapel,  Damascus, 
Eure,  Franklin,  Holland,  Holy  Neck, 
Isle  of  Wight,  Johnson's  Grove,  Lib- 
erty Spring,  Mt.  Carmel,  Mt.  Zion, 
Oak  Grove  Oakland,  Suffolk,  Union 
(South.)  and  Windsor. 

All  teachers  and  officers  of  our  Sun- 
day schools  of  Eastern  Virginia,  to- 
gether with  other  interested  people  in 
the  work  of  the  Sunday  school  are 
urged  to  plan  to  attend  these  Leader- 
ship Training  Schools. 

A  Short  Course  Leadership  Train- 
ing School  will  be  arranged  for  the 
Wakefield-Waverly  Area  later. 

Vacation  Bible  School  Institutes  are 
being  arranged  for  February  24-27, 
as  follows:  February  24 — Norfolk 
Area,  Norfolk,  Second  Church;  Feb- 
ruary 25 — Suffolk  Area,  Suffolk ;  Feb- 
ruary 27 — Wakefield-Waverly  Area. 

Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Siiperintendent. 


Ministers  of  the  Western  North 
Carolina  Conference  held  their  regu- 
lar monthly  meeting  at  the  Asehboro 
church  on  January  17.  Plans  for  the 
fifth  Sunday  institute  were  completed. 
Discussion  of  possible  pastorate 
grouping  was  continued,  and  the  pro- 
gram of  the  C.  M.  A.  considered. 


February  3,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


THE  MID- WINTER  MEETING. 

Nine  national  and  international 
boards,  conferences  and  affiliated  com- 
mittees of  the  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches  in  America  are  meeting 
in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  February  3  thru 
10  for  consideration  of  their  unified 
ministry  to  the  churches  of  America 
and  their  world-wide  parish.  Their 
headquarters  will  be  the  Cleveland 
Hotel.  These  .are  working  confer- 
ences bringing  together  some  300  ex- 
ecutives, board  members  and  key  lay 
and  clerical  leaders  of  the  denomina- 
tion from  all  parts  of  the  country. 

Distinguished  United  Nations  Mem- 
Member  to  Speak. 

The  Missions  Council  sessions,  run- 
ning from  Monday  night,  February  7 
to  Thursday  noon,  February  10,  begin 
with  a  Fellowship  Dinner,  Monday 
evening,  at  which  the  speaker  will  be 
Hon.  Dr.  Charles  Malik,  Ph.  D.,  Leb- 
anese Minister  to  the  United  States, 
Chief  of  the  Lebanese  Delegation  to 
the  United  Nations  and  President  of 
the  Social  and  Economic  Council  of 
the  United  Nations.  It  was  under  Dr. 
Malik's  leadership  that  the  history- 
making  Declaration  of  Human  Rights 
was  accepted  recently  by  the  United 
Nations.  His  subject  will  be,  "Prob- 
lems Confronting  the  Christian 
World." 

The  Chaplain  of  the  Missions  Coun- 
cil meetings  will  be  Rev.  R.  Norris 
Wilson  of  New  York  City,  Associate 
Minister  of  the  Missions  Council.  The 
Presiding  Officer  will  be  Rev.  Albert 
J.  Penner,  of  Holvoke,  Mass.,  Chair- 
man of  the  Missions  Council.  The 
meetings  are  under  the  general  direc- 
tion of  Dr.  A.  D.  Stauffacher,  New 
York  City,  Minister  and  Executive 
Secretary  of  the  Missions  Council. 

Among  the  highlights  of  the  ses- 
sions will  be  an  American  Board 
luncheon  on  Tuesday,  February  8,  at 
12:30  at  which  the  speaker  will  be 
Luther  R.  Fowle  of  Istanbul,  Turkey, 
a,  resident  of  that  land  under  three 
regimes  and  Agent  and  Treasurer  of 
the  American  Board  Near  East  Mis- 
sion. Mr.  Fowle,  who  is  the  father  of 
Farnsworth  Fowle,  CBS  overseas  cor- 
respondent, will  speak  on  ' '  Issues 
Confronting  America"  in  the  Near 
jtnd  Middle  East." 

Another  feature  Avill  be  the  pre- 
miere of  a  new  sound  color  film  en- 
itled,  "We  Would  Be  Building,"  a 
jnoving  picture  professionally  filmed 
pi  the  site  of  a  new  high  potential 
(ihurch  at  Silver  Spring,  Md.  The 
;.Larrator  is  Ernest  Chappell,  well 
I'jiown  network  announcer.    The  film 


will  first  be  shown  on  Tuesday  eve- 
ning, February  8. 

A  unique  method  of  giving  informa- 
tion and  inspiration  is  being  used  at 
this  Mid-Winter  Meeting.  Three 
"Town  Meetings"  have  been  set  up 
in  which  a  panel  of  thoroughly  in- 
formed men  and  women  will  speak 
after  which  the  entire  Missions  Coun- 
cil will  participate  in  an  open  forum. 

The  first  "Town  Meeting"  is  on 
Tuesday,  February  8,  at  2  :00  with  the 
subject,  "The  State  of  the  Church  in 
Our  World."  Dr.  Fred  Field  Good- 
sell  will  conduct  the  forum.  His  team 
of  speakers  will  include :  Herman  F. 
Reissig,  New  York  City,  discussing 
the  East- West  situation;  Miss  Alice 
C.  Reed,  just  back  from  North  China, 
discussing  Communism  in  China; 
President  Hiroshi  Hatanaka  of  Kobe 
College,  Kobe,  Japan ;  Dr.  Henry  Lit- 
tle, Jr.,  of  the  Philippine  Islands; 
and  Dr.  Nelson  C.  Dreier  of  Los  An- 
geles, Calif.,  speaking  on  Mexico. 

The  second  "Town  Meeting"  comes 
Tuesday  evening,  February  8  on  the 
subject,  "The  Relevancy  of  Our  Mes- 
sage to  Our  World."  It  is  under  the 
direction  of  Dr.  Douglas  Horton,  New 
York  City,  with  Dr.  John  C.  Bennett, 
Professor  of  Christian  Ethics  at  Un- 
ion Seminary,  New  York,  making  the 
main  address.  The  third  "Town 
Meeting"  comes  Wednesday  afternoon 
February  9,  on  the  subject,  "The" 
Program  of  Our  Churches  for  Our 
World"  and  will  be  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Dr.  A.  D.  Stauffacher  of  New 
York. 

The  Biennium  emphasis  of  the  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches  is 
Christian  Stewardship  and  W ednes- 
day  evening,  February  9  will  be  de- 
voted to  that  subject.  The  speaker 
will  be  Dr.  William  C.  Jones,  Presi- 
dent of  Whittier  College,  Whittier, 
Calif.,  and  Chairman  of  the  General 
Council  Stewardship  Commission. 

Important  Pre-Sessicn  Luncheon. 

The  annual  luncheon  of  the  Congre- 
gational Christian  Division  of  Church 
Extension  and  Evangelism  will  come 
Monday  noon,  February  7,  at  12  :30  in 
the  Hotel  Cleveland,  with  the  follow- 
ing roster  of  speakers.  Rev.  Donald 
L.  Benedict,  minister  of  the  "store- 
front" project  in  East  Harlem,  New 
York,  speaking  on,  ' '  The  Church  Dis- 
covering the  City 's  Forgotten  Men ; ' ' 
Rev.  Stanley  M.  Sargent,  of  Roches- 
ter, Minn.,  ex-Navy  Chaplain  and  now 
Congregational  Chaplain  related  to 
the  Mayo  Clinic,  subject,  "The 
Church 's  Ministry  to  the  Sick  ; ' '  Rev. 
Joseph  H.  Evans,  minister  of  Mt. 
Zion  Church,  Cleveland,  Ohio,  on 


"The  Negro  and  His  Church  in  the 
Urban  North ; ' '  Rev.  Fred  Hoskins  of 
Des  Moines,  Iowar  on  "The  Urban 
Church  and  Parish  Evangelism;" 
Rev.  Kenneth  E.  Seim  of  Minneapolis, 
Minn.,  on  "A  Church  Is  Born;"  and 
Miss  Helen  Kenyon  of  New  York, 
Moderator  of  the  General  Council  on 
' '  Seeing  Is  Believing. ' ' 

Other  Important  Pre-Session 
Meetings. 

Among  other  important  pre-session 
meetings  will  be  that  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Directors  of  Relig- 
ious Education  meeting  February  3 
to  6  in  the  Hotel  Cleveland.  Among 
their  leaders  will  be  Dr.  Harry  Emer- 
son Stock  of  Boton,  Mass.,  General 
Secretary  of  t  h  e  Congregational 
Christian  Division  of  Christian  Edu- 
cation ;  Rev.  Virgil  E.  Foster  of  Grin- 
nell,  Iowa,  Director  of  Religious  Edu- 
cation for  the  Congregational  Confer- 
ence of  Iowa ;  Rev.  Oliver  Powell  of 
Chicago,  111.,  National  Secretary  of 
Young  People 's  Work ;  Miss  Mildred 
Widber,  Children's  Work  Secretary, 
Miss  Merle  Easton  and  Miss  Grace 
Storm,  national  youth  workers. 

From  February  3  to  7  the  Congre- 
gational Christian  State  Superinten- 
dents from  all  parts  of  the  United 
States  will  meet  under  the  direction 
of  Dr.  Robert  Bruce  of  New  York 
City,  to  discuss  policies  and  prob- 
lems related  to  all  phases  of  church 
work.  They  will  meet  in  the  Hotel 
Cleveland  with  the  exception  of  Sat- 
urday night,  February  5  when  they 
will  hold  their  annual  dinner  at  6  :30 
in  the  headquarters  of  the  Ohio  Con- 
gregational Christian  Conference, 
3056  Prospect  Avenue,  Cleveland, 
Ohio. 

The  speakers  at  the  Superinten- 
dent's Dinner  will  be  Dr.  Frederick 
L.  Fagley  of  New  York  City,  Associ- 
ate General  Secretary  Emeritus  of  the 
General  Council  of  the  Congregation- 
al Christian  Churches, '  speaking  on, 
"The  Development  of  the  Ministry 
in  Our  Churches,"  and  Dr.  Fred  S. 
Buschmeyer  of  New  York,  n  e  w  1  y 
elected  Associate  Minister  of  the  Gen- 
eral Council,  who  will  speak  on,  ' '  The 
Relevancy  of  the  Ecumenical  Move- 
ment to  the  Congregational  Minis- 
try." 

The  women  State  Presidents  from 
coast  to  coast  will  meet  from  Satur- 
day, February  5,  through  Monday, 
February  7,  under  the  guidance  of 
Mrs.  Clarence  L.  Murdey  of  Seattle, 
Wash. 

The  women  State  Presidents  will 
discuss  ways  of  promoting  the  work 
(Coneinued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


'February  3,  1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastlb,  D.  D. 


JESUS  FACES  OPPOSITION. 

Lesson  VII — February  13,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  Do  not  be  over- 
come by  evil,  but  overcome  with 
good.  — Romans  12:21. 

Lesson  :  Mark  2  :l-3  :6. 

Devotional  Reading  :   11 :37-46. 

The  Servant  is  not  Above 
His  Master. 
They  critized  our  Lord.  Do  not  be 
surprised  if  they  critize  you.  No 
matter  how  much  good  you  do,  or  how 
hard  you  try  to  do  right,  somebody 
will  critize  you.  You  might  as  well 
accept  that  as  a  fact  of  life.  And  it 
is  not  all  to  the  bad  either.  Some 
criticism  is  to  be  ignored,  but  much 
criticism  can  be  turned  to  profit. 
Alas  for  the  man  who  resents  all  crit- 
icism and  is  unwilling  to  profit  by 
fair  criticism,  sincerely  offered.  The 
servant  is  not  above  his  lord,  and  if 
people  criticized  Jesus  they  will  crit- 
icize us.  Today's  lesson  presents  a 
series  of  criticisms  brought  against 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Criticism  Number  One. 
The  Master's  fame  was  beginning 
to  grow  and  to  spread.  Thus  it  was 
that  when  He  came  quietly  into  Ca- 
pernaum, it  soon  became  known  that 
He  was  in  the  house  and  a  great 
crowd  gathered  to  hear  Him.  In  the 
midst  of  His  discourse,  there  was  a 
knocking  and  a  scratching  on  the  roof 
of  the  flat-topped  house,  a  big  open- 
ing appeared,  and  behold  a  man  suf- 
fering with  palsy  or  paralysis  was  let 
down  on  a  pallet  immediately  in 
front  of  Jesus.  Sensing  a  spirit  of 
faith  in  the  men,  the  four  friends  of 
the  man  as  well  as  the  man  himself, 
the  Master  said  "Son,  thy  sins  be 
forgiven  thee."  That  sent  the  blood 
pressure  of  the  scribes  and  Parisees 
soaring.  "Who  can  forgive  sins  but 
Cod  only?"  they  asked  aghast  at 
such  blasphemy.  Well  after  all  it- 
was  God  who  had  forgiven  the  sins  of 
the  man,  God  in  the  person  of  His  Son 
Jesus  Christ.  That  was  one  of  the 
tragedies  of  the  situation — He  came 
unto  His  own  and  His  own  received 
Him  not.  As  a  token  of  His  right 
and  His  power  to  forgive  sins,  our 
Lord  commanded  the  man  to  take  his 
bed,  or  pallet,  and  to  walk.  The  inner 
experience  was  validated  by  an  ex- 
ternal action.   How  trivial  and  tragic 


it  all  seems,  this  criticism  of  the 
scribes.  Here  was  a  man  paralyzed 
and  helpless,  restored  again  to  acti- 
vity and  useful  and  gainful  trade, 
and  here  were  religious  leaders  who 
should  have  known  better,  criticizing 
our  Lord  and  questioning  His  right 
on  earth  to  forgive  sins.  But  there 
are  many  of  their  ilk  today,  who 
strain  at  a  gnat  and  swallow  a  camel. 

Criticism  Number  Two. 

Jesus  knew  what  was  in  man.  He 
saw  men,  not  only  as  they  were,  but 
as  they  could  become.  Thus  it  was 
that  as  He  passed  by  the  tax  collec- 
tor's place  of  business,  He  called  Levi 
or  Matthew  to  follow  Him  and  to  be- 
come His  disciple.  And  Matthew  rose 
up  and  followed  Him.  He  thereupon 
"threw  a  big  party"  in  honor  of  the 
occasion  and  invited  many  of  his 
friends  to  meet  the  Master  Who  was 
the  honored  guest.  But  as  Jesus  sat 
down  to  the  big  dinner,  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  criticized  Him  because  He 
was  eating  with  publicans  and  sinners. 
It  "just  wasn't  the  thing  to  do"  to 
eat  with  these  people  who  really  be- 
longed on  the  other  side  of  the  tracks. 
It  was  beneath  the  dignity  of  the 
Master  and  outside  the  pale  of  real 
religion,  they  thought  or  intimated. 
With  delicate  irony  and  with  deadly 
directness  the  Master  calmly  replied 
that  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  folks  who 
were  well  did  not  need  a  physcian,  but 
only  the  folks  who  were  sick.  At  any 
rate  these  publicans  and  sinners  had 
a  sense  of  need,  a  sense  of  failure  and 
a  desire  for  mercy,  but  the  self-right- 
eous scribes  and  Pharisees  were  smug 
and  self-satisfied.  One  thing  is  cer- 
tain, you  can't  help  a  man  much  if 
you  stay. at  arm's  length  from  him. 
Missionaries  and  social  workers  must 
share  the  lives  of  those  whom  they 
would  save. 

Criticism  Number  Three. 

Horror  of  horrors,  here  were  the 
disciples  of  this  unauthorized  —  by 
them  of  course — teacher,  who  evident- 
ly paid  no  attention  to  the  rules  of 
fasting  of  organized  religion.  Didn't 
this  free-lance  teacher  know  what  was 
good  form,  what  the  Emily  Post  book 
of  religious  etiquette  said  about  the 
matter  of  fasting?  Yes,  He  knew. 
Fasting  was  to  be  the  outward  expres- 
sion of  an  inner  spirit.  There  would 
come  a  time  when  His  disciples  would 


feel  like  putting  on  sackcloth  and 
ashes  and  fasting  as  an  expression  of 
their  inner  mood.  But  now,  now  in 
the  new  joy  that  they  had  found  in 
companionship  with  the  Master,  well 
to  fast  now  would  be  like  folks  at  a 
wedding  fasting,  putting  on  sack- 
cloth and  ashes  and  wearing  a  long 
face.  It  was  a  plea  for  sincerity  in 
religion,  for  genuiness  in  religious 
practices.  There  was  to  be  no  window 
dressing  in  the  religion  of  Jesus.  In- 
ner spirit  was  to  mean  more  than  out- 
ward form  and  ceremony. 

Criticism  Number  Four. 
The  next  criticism  of  Jesus  by  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees  shows  how  far 
the  letter  can  kill,  as  oposed  to  the 
spirit  which  can  make  alive.  The  Sab- 
bath was  for  the  Jews  a  sacred  day,  a 
holy  day.  It  had  been  made  such  by 
the  law  of  Moses.  Had  not  God  com- 
manded men  to  keep  it  holy,  and  on  it 
to  do  no  work?  Well  the  religious 
leaders  took  the  thing  literally.  And 
they  buttressed  it  with  hundreds  of 
rules  and  regulations,  so  petty  and 
burdensome  that  they  had  made  a 
mockery  of  the  Sabbath.  That  which 
was  meant  to  be  a  boon  had  become  a 
burden,  that  which  was  meant  to  give 
wings  to  life  had  become  a  weight. 
Thus  it  was  that  on  one  Sabbath  day 
as  the  disciples  walked  with  the  Mas- 
ter through  a  field  of  growing  grain, 
they  plucked  some  of  the  heads  of 
wheat  or  barley,  and  scruffing  out  the 
grain  with  their  hands,  they  ate  it. 
(The  writer  of  these  Notes  recalls  how 
as  a  boy  he  used  to  eat  wheat  thus 
threshed  from  the  heads  of  growing 
grain  in  the  fields.)  But  alas,  in  do- 
ing this  simple  act,  the  disciples  had 
broken  the  sacred  law  of  the  Sabbath, 
they  had  worked,  they  had  threshed 
grain  on  the  Sabbath  Day.  And  again 
with  patience  that  awakens  amaze- 
ment in  many  of  us,  the  Master  quiet- 
ly reminded  them  that  on  at  least  one 
occasion  in  their  history  a  man,  not  a 
priset,  had  eaten  the  shewbread  which 
it  was  unlawful  for  anybody  but  the 
priest  to  eat,  thus  establishing  the 
fact  the  human  needs  take  precedence 
over  ceremonial  law  and  even  over 
institutions.  Then  the  Master  added 
a  statement  that  embodied  an  aiding 
principle  for  all  time.  Man  was  not 
made  for  the  Sabbath,  but  the  Sab- 
bath was  made  for  men,  for  the  high- 
est interest  of  man,  physically,  men- 
tally, socially  and  spiritually.  He 
further  proclaimed  that  He  was  Lord 
also  of  the  Sabbath  Day.  Even  in  our 
modern  world  the  law  recognizes 
works  of  necessity  and  works  of  mer- 
( Continued  on  page  15.) 


February  3,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


IN  THE  LIGHT  OF  COMITY 
AGREEMENTS. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 

merely  advisory  and  that  his  denomi- 
nation was  perfectly  free  to  do  as  it 
pleased  with  reference  to  the  question 
at  issue.  He  was  quite  right.  Prot- 
estantism is  entirely  free  to  ruthless- 
ly compete  to  waste  its  heritage,  to 
impoverish  the  community  and  to 
discredit  itself  in  the  eyes  of  thought- 
ful men.  If  the  gentleman  in  ques- 
tion had  been  more  concerned  for  the 
Kingdom  than  he  was  for  his  career, 
he  would  have  recognized  that  it  is  the 
difficult  cases  that  make  or  break  com- 
ity relations  and  procedure.  One  de- 
serves no  credit  for  being  in  favor  of 
comity  when  nothing  it  as  stake. 

Since  1940  more  than  nine  and  one- 
third  million  of  people  have  been  add- 
ed to  the  urban  population.  This 
means  a  vast  number  of  new  com- 
munities needing  to  be  churched. 
There  are  plenty  of  opportunities  for 
all.  The  task  is  colossal.  The  need 
is  for  a  comprehensive  plan  for  every 
city  based  on  carefully  made  surveys. 
Denominational  nostalgia  is  no  good 
reason  for  establishing  yet  another 
church  in  any  community  and  certain- 
ly not  in  a  community  already  over- 
church.  Furthermore,  for  any  de- 
nomination to  think  that  it  must  be 
represented  in  every  region,  in  every 
community,  in  every  neighborhood,  ir- 
respective of  the  representation  or  the 
extension  programs  of  other  denomi- 
nations, is  highly  presumptuous.  It 
is  untenable  on  theological  grounds. 
It  is  indefensible  as  a  matter  of  Chris- 
tian brotherhood.  It  is  the  negation 
of  a  Protestant  startegy.  It  is  high 
time  that  the  major  denominations 
stopped  paying  lip  service  to  comity 
and  begin  practicing  it  —  first,  by 
whole-hearted  cooperation  in  develop- 
ing urban  master  plans  that  stem  from 
all  the  facts,  carefully  gathered,  an- 
alyzed and  appraised;  second,  by  ac- 
cepting comity  decisions,  be  they  what 
they  may,  both  in  letter  and  in  spirit. 

They  may  be  advisory,  and  they 
may  hurt,  but  understand  this,  that 
the  more  they  hurt,  compliance  there- 
to strengthens  comity,  enhances  the 
prestige  of  the  Council  of  Churches 
and  has  in  it  the  promise  that  Protes- 
tantism is  on  the  way  to  fulfilling  its 
responsibility  to  the  community. 

The  role  of  the  National  Boards  in 
the  current  situation  is  of  utmost  im- 
portance. The  Boards  simply  can- 
not plead  lack  of  power  and  control 
in  the  face  of  comity  violations.  If 
the  Boards  are  really  sincere  in  the 
matter  of  comity,  forthright  policy 


statements,  which  make  comity  clear- 
ances prerequisite  to  the  receipt  of 
national  aid  of  any  kind,  will  go  a 
long  way  toward  strengthening  com- 
ity practices  in  terms  of  the  field.  The 
fact  that  a  lot  has  been  purchased 
without  first  securing  comity  consent 
for  the  location,  on  the  theory  that 
comity  decisions  are  after  all  only  ad- 
visory, or  as  a  matter  of  ignorance  of 
good  manners  in  such  affairs,  is  no 
justification  for  national  aid.  The 
fact  that  a  cellar  has  been  excavated 
and  a  foundation  laid  is  no  good  rea- 
son for  national  aid  to  a  church  that 
has  flagrantly  ignored  comity  proced- 
ures. So  long  as  the  Boards  yield  to 
pressure  and  threats  from  the  field, 
comity  will  be  observed  more  by  its 
breach  than  by  its  observance.  The 
Boards  can,  if  they  are  of  a  mind  to 
do  so,  lift  the  matter  of  comity  to  the 
level  of  morality  where  it  belongs. 

Protestantism's  basic  responsibility 
is  to  adequately  church  every  com- 
munity across  the  nation.  This  Cj»n 
be  done  only  by  intelligent  planning 
issuing  in  strong  individual  units. 
Such  is  the  only  adequate  answer  to 
non-cooperating  communions.  For 
surely  the  cure  of  a  little  chaos  is  not 
more  of  the  same. 

Possibly,  it  is  in  the  inner  -  city 
where  our  atomized  life  is  most  defi- 
cient. It  is  one  of  the  anomalies  of 
traditional  church  experience  that  the 
response  to  the  foreign  missionary  en- 
terprise is  one  of  great  generosity 
while  challenging  missionary  oppor- 
tunities stand  at  the  very  doorsteps 
of  great  city  churches  and  are  met 
only  with  apathy.  To  be  sure,  a  wide 
economic  and  cultural  gulf  frequently 
separates  the  members  of  a  church 
from  its  neighbors.  But  just  what 
is  the  function  of  a  church?  Is  it  to 
give  one  social  status,  or  is  it  to  relate 
lives,  privileged  and  underprivileged, 
to  the  Supreme  Life  ?  A  church  can- 
not bear  a  valid  Christian  witness  un- 
less it  first  be  Christian. 

In  the  last  analysis  the  problem 
centers  in  the  will  to  cooperate.  The 
larger  denominations  have  the  power 
to  lead  the  way.  Their  influence  can 
be  exercised  in  the  strengthening  of 
the  councils  of  churches.  They  can 
witness  for  sound  comity  procedures. 
They  can  lift  comity  into  aggressive, 
positive  action  that  has  about  it  a 
moral  imperative.  Ultimately,  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  will  compel 
us  to  merge  our  lives  and  strength  in 
order  to  exist.  It  will  be  wise  and 
statesmanlike  for  us  to  cooperate 
wholeheartedly  now  for  the  sake  of  the 
cause  we  seek  to  serve,  lest  failing  to 
do  so  we  also  lose  our  birthright. 


If  this  which  I  have  been  saying 
has  validity,  the  Home  Missions  Coun- 
cil might  well  pass  a  series  of  resolu- 
tions along  the  following  lines: 

1.  RESOLVED  :  That  the  Committee  for 
Cooperative  Field  Research  be  requested 
to  initiate  immediately  a  study  of  com- 
ity practices  of  the  city  councils 
throughout  the  nation ;  that  where  weak- 
nesses are  discovered  conferences  be  ar- 
ranged, with  a  view  to  establishing  city- 
wide  Protestant  startegies,  undergirded 
by  sound  comity  procedures ;  that  in  sit- 
uations in  which  any  of  the  constituent 
denominations  of  the  Home  Missions 
Council  are  non-cooperative  in  comity 
matters,  corrective  steps  be  taken  on  the 
local  level;  if  unsuccessful,  then  on  the 
national  level. 

2.  RESOLVED  :  That  the  constituent  de- 
nominations of  the  Home  Missions  Coun- 
cil be  requested  to  adopt  the  policy  of 
making  comity  clearances  prerequisite 
to  the  granting  of  national  building  and 
leadership  aid ;  that  the  non-constituent 
Boards  be  invited  to  adopt  the  same 
policy  in  the  interest  of  an  effective 
chtfrching  of  the  city;  that  the  list  of 
the  Boards  taking  this  action  be  periodi- 
cally published. 

3.  RESOLVED:  That  overtures  be  made 
to  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches  for 
a  joint  study  of  the  feasibility  of  ap- 
proaching the  constituent  denominations 
of  the  two  councils  with  the  proposal 
that  some  generic  and  inclusive  name, 
such  as  the  United  Protestant  Church  of 
Christ  be  used  by  each  of  the  denomina- 
tions and  their  local  churches,  with  the 
traditional  legal  name  in  parenthesis, 
with  a  view  to  creating  a  Protestant 
concern  and  a  Protestant  strategy  for 
an  adequate  churching  of  both  urban 
and  rural  life. 

This  third  resolution  will,  if  imple- 
mented, run  into  considerable,  if  not 
insurmountable,  resistance.  And  yet 
it  merely  describes  in  two  or  three 
words  that  for  which  comity  stands 
and  to  which  we  so  easily  subscribe  in 
theory. 

A  fourth  and  final  resolution  might 
be  the  following : 

4.  RESOLVED :  That  the  constituent 
Boards  of  the  Home  Missions  Council 
be  requested  to  set  up  the  essential  ma- 
chinery for  a  fresh  study  of  the  rubral 
church,  with  a  view  to  an  aggressive 
exchange  of  fields,  thereby  reducing  the 
number  of  units  in  any  one  community, 
with  the  possibility  of  full-time  resident 
ministries  and  enriched  programs  for 
the  numerous  communities  which  are 
now  impoverished  by  a  competitive  de- 
nominationalism  which  presumes  to 
speak  in  the  name  of  Christ,  but  which 
practices  not  brotherhood  toward  those 
who  bear  His  name. 

Let  me  conclude  this  address  by 
quoting  two  sentences  from  "Man's 
Disorder  and  God's  Design,"  the  Am- 
sterdam Series  of  the  World  Council 
of  Churches : 

The  fundamental  problem  of  the  church 
is  the  existence  of  the  churches.  This  is 
not  an  abstract,  theological  proposition ; 
it  is  our  admission  of  a  fact  of  life. 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  3,  1949. 


(MasjsjaiaaM^'aaMSJaiaEJSiaMsiaisiaisiaiaja 

I  The  Orphanage  j 

1      Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Supt.  1 

Dear  Friends: 

We  have  had  lots  of  rain  in  this 
section  since  the  first  of  December. 
We  have  been  waiting-  all  this  time  to 
catch  a  few  sunshiny  days  so  the 
ground  would  get  dry  enough  to  break 
our  corn  and  bean  land.  We  always 
like  to  break  our  land  in  December  so 
it  will  freeze  out  and  get  mellow  dur- 
ing the  Winter  months.  It  works  so 
much  better  in  the  spring  and  summer 
months.  My  father  geve  me  that  idea 
on  farming  when  I  was  a  small  lad. 

The  weather  here  this  Winter  so 
far  has  been  very  mild.  We  have  been 
going  about  without  overcoats  and 
have  been  comfortable.  The  weather 
has  been  so  mild  that  it  has  been  hard 
to  get  two  or  three  days  to  kill  hogs. 

We  have  killed  this  season  more 
than  seven  thousand  pounds  of  pork. 
The  children  have  had  a  good  time 
eating  good  old  sausage  and  pork 
chops.  We  cut  the  backbone  into  pork 
chops  and  they  enjoy  them  very  much. 

Our  poultry  farm  is  doing  very 
nicely  now.  We  have  175  hens  in  one 
lot  that  are  now  laying  more  than  one 
hundred  eggs  per  day.  They  would 
not  lay  an  egg  when  eggs  were  eighty 
and  ninety  cents  a  dozen.  But  since 
eggs  have  declined  in  price,  they  are 
all  trying  to  lay.  In  the  fall  they  gave 
me  fits  buying  high-priced  feed  and 
not  laying  at  all.  The  children  are 
enjoying  an  egg  a  day  at  least.  I  have 
heard  it  said  that  "an  apple  a  day 
will  keep  the  doctor  away."  We  do 
not  have  the  apples,  but  are  using  eggs 
instead  and  it  is  working  fine. 

Chas.  D.  Johnston, 

Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  FEBRUARY  3,  1949. 

Amount  brought  forward   $  597.81 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 
Catawba  Springs   10.25 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Mt.  Carmel  S.  S  $  12.79 

Union  (South.)    19.50 

  32.29 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Ether  S.  S  $  8.48 

Hank's  Chapel  S.  S   27.00 

High  Point,  First   30.00 

  65.48 

Va.  Valley  Conference : 
Newport  S.  S   15.61 

Ala.  Conference : 

Corinth   $  3.83 

New  Hope  S.  S   3.40 

Roanoke    3.00 

  10.23 


Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward   $  491.09 

Mrs.  Gregory,  child   $35.00 

Mrs.  Burgess,  child    10.00 

Philathea  Class,  Reidsville 

Church  for  C.  Williams  25.00 

Sale  of  material    273.94 

J.  Spencer  Love,  Thanks- 
giving   250.00 

  593.94 

County : 

Alamance    396.88 

Total  this  week  from 

Special  Offerings    $  990.82 

Total  this  year  from 
Special  Offerings   $1,481.91 


Grand  total  for  the  week 


$1,124.68 


Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $2,213.58 


Total  this  week  from  churches    $  133.86 


Total  this  year  from  churches    $  731.67 


CHURCH  WOMEN  AT  WORK. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 

Cypress  Chapel    2.00 

Dendron    1.45 

Eure    1.00 

Franklin    7.50 

Holland    4.00 

Holy  Neck    5.00 

Liberty  Spring    6.85 

Mt.  Carmel    5.00 

Newport  News    5.00 

Norfolk: 

Bay  View   1.25 

Christian  Temple    9.50 

Little  Creek    2.00 

Rosemont    7.50 

Rosemont  (Primary  De- 
partment)   5.00 

Oakland    1.25 

Portsmouth,  First   1.00 

Richmond,  First  50 

South  Norfolk    15.00 

Suffolk    10.00 

Windsor    8.77 

  108.82 

Cradle  Roll. 

Cypress  Chapel   $  .50 

Dendron    3.30 

Eure    1.00 

Franklin    2.00 

Liberty  Spring    10.00 

Norfolk,  Little  Creek   1.00 

Oakland    5.00 

Richmond,  First  50 

  23.30 

Thank  Offering. 

Antioch  $  20.33 

Begonia,  Disputanta  ....  19.00 

Bethlehem    35.00 

Bethlehem  (Y.  P.)    20.00 

Bethlehem  (Jrs.)    7.00 

Burton's  Grove  (Y.  P.)  .  6.50 

Cypress  Chapel    27.38 

Dendron    17.60 

Franklin    90.20 

Holland    42.45 

Holland  (Y.  P.)    5.00 

Holy  Neck    68.00 

Holy  Neck  (Y.  P.)    10.00 

Isle  of  Wight    18.00 

Johnson's  Grove    15.00 

Liberty  Spring    61.00 

Liberty  Spring  (Y.  P.)  .  15.00 

Liberty  Spring  (Jrs.)  .  .  .  5.00 

Liberty  Spring  (Cradle 

Roll)    5.00 

Mt.  Carmel   11.00 

Mt.  Carmel  (Y.  P.)    11.00 


Mt.  Zion   15.00 

New  Lebanon    8.56 

Newport  News   100.00 

Newport  News  (Y.'  P.)  .  11.15 

Norfolk: 

Bay  View   17.50 

Little  Creek   15.00 

Rosemont    32.45 

Second   24.00 

Oak  Grove    9.00 

Oakland    60.00 

Portsmouth : 

First    40.00 

Shelton  Memorial   25.00 

Richmond,  First    11.60 

South  Norfolk   25.00 

South  Norfolk  (Jrs.)   .  .  .  5.50 

Spring  Hill    18.00 

Suffolk   125.00 

Suffolk  (Staley  Society)  .  62.50 

Sunbury,  Damascus    36.30 

Union  (South.)    13.00 

Union  (South.)  (Y.  P.)  .  6.00 

Wakefield    23.55 

Windsor    12.50 

Windsor  (Y.  P.)    12.50 

—   1,218.57 

Special  Thank  Offering  (Shaowu). 

Norfolk,  Christian  Temple  $  61.38 

Cypress  Chapel  (Agnes 
Brittle  Circle — for  Sept. 
15)    25.00 

Isle  of  Wight    10.00 

Johnson's  Grove    10.00 

Norfolk,  First  (S.  S.)  ...  30.00 

  136.38 

Life  Memberships. 

Cypress  Chapel  (Agnes 

Brittle  Circle)   $10.00 

Eure    10.00 

Liberty  Spring    10.00 

Liberty  Spring  (Y.  P.)  . .  10.00 

Norfolk: 

Christian  Temple    20.00 

Rosemont    10.00 

Waverly    10.00 

Memorials. 

Newport  News  $  10.00 

Norfolk,  Christian  Temple  20.00 

Suffolk    30.00 

 —  60.00 

Total   $2,947.77 

Grand  Total  for  Quarter  . . .  $3,253.27 
DISBURSEMENTS. 

West   &   Withers  Renew 

Treasurer's  Bond)   ....  $  5.00 

Gu'rley   Press  (Programs 

for  Woman's  Meeting)  .  11.00 

Virginia  Council  of  Church 

Women    50.00 

Dr.  Stanley  U.  North, 
Speaker,  Woman's  Meet- 
ing   20.00 

Gurley  Press  (Programs 
for  Young  People's  Meet- 
ing)   10.00 

Dr.  W.  T.  Scott  (Help  de- 
fray expense  of  speakers 
at  Young  People's  Meet- 
ing)   25.00 

Mrs.  W.  V.  Leathers,  Trea- 
surer  2,947.77 

—   3,068.77 

Balance  in  Treasury,  Jan.  7    $  184.50 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Williams, 
Treasurer. 

1253  24th  Street, 
Newport  News,  Va. 


February  3,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


ELISHA  A.  KING,  D.  D. 

In  the  death  of  Dr.  Elisha  A.  King 
on  December  14,  our  fellowship  in  the 
Southeast  lost  one  who  has  been  one 
of  our  most  distinguished  and  de- 
voted ministers  and  leaders.  He  be- 
came the  first  minister  of  the  Miami 
Beach  Church  which  he  served  for  19 
years,  retiring  in  1940  as  pastor  emer- 
itus, but  continuing  to  live  in  Miami. 

The  Miami  Beach  Church  was  or- 
ganized in  1921  by  the  Extension 
Boards  with  the  cooperation  of  the 
Building  Society  and  Dr.  King  began 
his  ministry  in  December  of  that  year. 
This  was  a  new  city  in  the  first  flush 
of  a  great  land  and  tourist  boom.  For 
the  first  years  this  church  was  the 
only  church  and  was  called  the  Com- 
munity Church.  To  create  a  real 
church  in  the  midst  of  a  community 
bent  on  pleasure  and  quick  riches  in- 
volved heavy  responsibilities.  Dr. 
King  came  from  a  successful  minis- 
try in  San  Jose,  Cal.  He  began  his 
life  service  as  a  YMCA  Secretary  and 
had  served  churches  in  Ohio  and 
Washington.  For  eighteen  years  he 
edited  the  Church  Methods  depart- 
ment of  the  -  Expositor.,  with  these 
backgrounds  he  was  well  equipped  to 
apply  unique  methods  and  develop  a 
program  of  wide  community  serv- 
ice. How  he  did  this  he  has  told  in 
his  book,  Planting  a  Church  m  a  Na- 
tional Playground.  He  early  cleared 
the  church  of  a  large  debt  and  greatly 
increased  the  budget  to  enable  the 
church  to  undertake  an  enlarging  ser- 
vice. 

An  expert  in  the  use  of  printer's 
ink  and  the  public  press  he  brought 
the  church  into  city -wide  attention. 
In  1926  he  began  the  use  of  the  radio, 
when  radio  religious  service  was  not 
as  common  as  now.  He  received  let- 
ters of  appreciation  from  wide  areas 
in  this  country  and  of  our  island  and 
foreign  neighbors,  and  from  light- 
houses and  ships  at  sea.  In  1927  he 
started  the  Easter  Sunrise  services 
at  the  Beach  with  an  attendance  of 
10,000  the  first  service.  It  has  in- 
creased to  several  times  that  number. 
With  the  use  of  fine  music,  with  pop- 
ular Sunday  evening  lectures  and  the 
use  of  moving  and  still  pictures  he 
drew  large  evening  congregations. 
But  with  it  all  he  was  building  a  real 
church  with  liberal  but  vital  spirit- 
ual preaching,  and  by  publishing 
many  pamphlets  and  booklets  in  his 
"Personal  Help  Library."  His  last 
book  published  since  his  retirement, 
was  on  the  Book  of  Revelations. 

Dr.  King  was  most  civic  minded. 
For  years  he  served  on  the  Welfare 


Boards  and  Civic  Organizations.  As 
the  Miami  Herald  in  an  editorial  says, 
after  saying  that  the  community  had 
lost  a  "distinguished  citizen,"  His 
life  was  a  rare  combination  of  relig- 
ious effort  with  civic  interest.  As 
pastor  of  the  church  he  left  his  im- 
print on  the  religious  practice  of  Mi- 
ami Beach. 

Dr.  King  was  indefatigable  in  his 
service  to  the  Florida  Conference  and 
the  whole  denomination.  He  served 
longer  as  chairman  of  the  Conference 
Board  of  Directors  than  any  other  and 
he  was  most  cooperative  with  the  Su- 
perintendent. He  loved  the  fellow- 
ship. He  organized  the  Congrega- 
tional Ministers  Club  which  for  sev- 
eral years  met  regularly  in  his  home. 

Of  him  it  might  truthfully  be  said 
"Pie  passed  from  death  unto  life  be- 
cause he  loved  the  brethren. ' ' 

Edwin  C.  Gillette. 

Note:  Dr.  Gillette,  Superinten- 
dent-Emeritus of  the  Florida  Confer- 
ence, came  to  the  state  within  a  few 
months  of  Dr.  King's  arrival  in  Mi- 
ami Beach.  Throughout  the  years 
they  have  remained  close  personal 
friends.  This  makes  Dr.  Gillette's 
estimate  of  more  than  usual  interest. 


THE  MID-WINTER  MEETING 
(Continued  from  page  11.) 

of  the  churches  and  the  boards  among 
the  women  of  the  Congregational 
Christian  Churches;  their  Woman's 
Gift,  a  sum  given  annually  by  the  wo- 
men over  and  above  regular  appor- 
tionment gifts  and  last  year  amount- 
ing to  $78,127,  and  elect  a  president 
for  the  next  biennium.  The  Presi- 
dent's Dinner  comes  Sunday  noon, 
February  6,  at  Schauffler  College. 

The  Central  Committee  of  the  Na- 
tional Council  of  the  Pilgrim  Fellow- 
ship (youth  organization)  will  meet 
February  5  and  6  at  the  Cleveland 
Hotel.  They  will  discuss  youth  plans 
and  programs  for  the  year  and  means 
for  reaching  of  their  goal  of  $500,000 
adopted  as  their  share  in  the  Congre- 
gational Christian  World  Mission. 
They  will  meet  jointly  on  Sunday 
with  the  Youth  Fellowship  of  the 
Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church. 
Among  those  present  will  be  :  Ernest 
Rutter,  Carleton  College,  Northfield, 
Minn. ;  Miss  Polly  Anderson,  Bridge- 
port, Conn. ;  Robert  Polk  of  Chicago, 
111. ;  Miss  Mary  Lou  Pettit  of  Grand 
Rapids,  Mich. ;  Rev.  Oliver  Powell  of 
Chicago,  111.,  Congregational  Chris- 
tian National  Secretary  for  Young 
People. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON. 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 
cy.  But  many  a  modern  man  has 
overlooked  one  of  the  greatest  oppor- 
tunities which  the  Sabbath  brings — 
the  opportunity  to  worship  and  to 
renew  the  life  of  the  spirit  within. 

Criticism  Number  Five. 
This  criticism  is  closely  akin  to  the 
one  treated  above.  In  this  case  there 
was  a  man  in  the  synagogue  with  a 
paralyzed  hand,  as  I  recall  it  Luke 
with  a  physician's  observing  nature 
says  it  was  his  right  hand,  the  man's 
means  of  making  a  livelihood.  What 
would  the  Master  do  ?  Would  He  dare 
heal  a  man  on  the  Sabbath  day  and 
thus  break  the  sacred  law  of  the  Sab- 
bath? Even  the  patience  of  the  Mas- 
ter wore  thin  under  such  criticism  and 
callousness.  Looking  around  in  right- 
eous indignation,  grieved  at  the  hard- 
ness of  their  hearts,  He  restored  the 
withered  hand  whole  as  the  other 
hand.  That  was  too  much.  Such  a 
fellow  as  this  irresponsible  teacher 
was  not  fit  to  live.  Why  He  would 
upset  the  whole  applecart.  So  these 
pious  Pharisees  went  forth  and  took 
counsel  with  the  Herodians — they  did 
not  have  anything  in  common  with 
each  other  but  a  dislike  and  a  fear  of 
Jesus — how  they  might  destroy  Him. 
Opposition  to  Jesus,  like  politics, 
makes  some  strange  bed-fellows. 

MISSIONS. 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 
remain  in  Japan  in  his  memory  such 
as  a  school  or  a  church  or  a  society, 
but  his  first  interest  in  life  was  to 
preach  the  gospel. 

For  a  time  he  was  president  of  the 
Bible  Training  School  in  Tokyo.  He 
was  a  teacher  of  English  and  Bible  at 
Azabu  Middle  School  and  of  New 
Testament  Greek  at  Aoyama  Gakuin 
for  the  last  12  years  until  his  retire- 
ment. 

Dr.  Woodworth  was  born  on  a 
farm  in  Irwin  County,  one  of  16  chil- 
dren. When  he  was  18  he  took  the 
teacher's  examination  for  a  license 
and  taught  in  a  small  school  in  Madi- 
son County  for  three  months  at  $30.00 
a  month.  Out  of  the  total  of  $90.00  he 
saved  $60  to  begin  his  courses  at  Ob- 
erlin  College.  He  worked  his  way 
through  college  doing  everything  from 
sawing  wood,  waiting  on  table,  build- 
ing a  barn  to  teaching. 

Before  going  to  Japan  in  1892  Dr. 
Woodworth  was  for  nine  years  Pro- 
fessor of  Latin  and  Physiology  at 
Union  Christian  College  in  Merom, 
Indiana. 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  3,  1949. 


For  religious  insight,  courage  and  power,  "Wait  upon  the  Lord' 
in  periods  of  daily  meditation  and  prayer 


Three  Great  Devotional  Guides 

For  the  Lenten  Season 

Literature  of  the  Commission  on  Evangelism  and  Devotional  Life 

The  Fellowship  of  Prayer 

By  GEORGE  MILES  GIBSON 

Now  in  its  31st  year,  this  Lenten  aid  to  devotions  is  used  by  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands annually.  God's  Gift  is  the  current  high  theme  for  meditation  and  prayer. 
48  pages.  $4.00  a  100 

Lenten  Devotions  for  Young  People 

By  OLIVER  POWELL 

Based  on  Jesus'  parables,  these  meditations  lead  young  people  to  wider  trust  in  the 
power  of  God  to  make  them  more  fit  for  the  business  of  living  as  Christians.    48  pages. 

Single  copy,  5  cents;  $4.00  a  100 

Daily  Devotions 

WINTER  1949  ISSUE 

This  quarterly  offers  meditations  and  prayer  to  gird  the  religious  structure  of 
family  life.  Contributors  are  denominational  leaders.  While  primarily  designed  for 
family  use,  this  guide  also  lends  itself  admirably  for  individual  use. 

The  last  section  in  the  Winter  1949  Issue  carries  The  Fellowship  of  Prayer  medi- 
tations for  Lent  up  to  March  31.    96  pages.  $5.00  a  100 


For  Use  in  Lenten  Church  Services 

A  Service  for  Thursday  of  Holy  Week 

A  complete  program  with  communion  service     $3.00  a  100 

The  Vigil  of  Maundy  Thursday 

The  Office  of  Tenebrae  with  holy  communion      $3.00  a  100 

A  Service  for  Good  Friday 

A  devotional  service  for  church  and  community  $3.00  a  100 


For  General  Distribution  to 
Church  Members 

HIGHLIGHTS  OF  HOLY  WEEK 

By  Howard  J.  Chidley 

Daily  readings  based  on  happenings  in  the  last 
week  of  our  Lord's  life.  An  interpretation  which 
brings  the  meaning  of  Holy  Week  closer  to  the 
reader.    16  pages.  $3.00  a  100 


Please  order  in  multiples  of  five.    The  hundred  rate  applies  on  quantity  orders 

THE  PILGRIM  PRESS 

14  Beacon  Street,  Boston  8,  Massachusetts  19  S.  La  Salle  Street,  Chicago  3,  Illinois 


1844  -  Over  a  Century  of  Service^^^Denominatiori  -  1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI.  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  FEBRUARY  10,  1949.  Number  6. 


Indiana  Woman  Becomes  National 
President 


Mrs.  Harlan  E.  Walley 

Mrs.  Harlan  E.  Walley,  of  East  Chicago,  Indiana,  was  elected  President  of  the 
National  Fellowship  of  Congregational  Christian  Women  and  Chairman  of  the  State 
Presidents  at  a  meeting  being  held  this  week  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  conjunction  with 
the  Missions  Council  Midwinter  Meeting. 

In  this  post  Mrs.  Walley  becomes  the  chosen  leader  of  some  700,000  Congregational 
Christian  women  across  the  United  States  for  the  next  two  years.  Mrs.  Walley,  who 
resides  at  4237  Northcote,  East  Chicago,  Indiana,  is  the  wife  of  Harlan  E.  Walley, 
principal  of  the  Garfield  School  in  East  Chicago. 

"It  is  a  chaotic  world  in  which  we  live  and  human  needs  are  great.  If  we  are  all 
alert  to  the  call  of  our  time,  we  find  demands  pressing  in  on  us  from  every  side.  To 
meet  these  demands  our  greatest  need  is  inner  strength  which  comes  with  complete  sur- 
render to  the  knowledge  that  God  is  eternal.  Today  church  women,  in  common  with  all 
Christians,  must  accept  and  cherish  the  imperative  to  be  and  to  act  as  one  in  Christ, 
that  Christianity  may  become  the  great  vital  force  which  will  lead  the  peoples  of  the 
world  to  a  destiny  glorified  in  peace  and  in  brotherhood,"  said  Mrs.  Walley  after  her 
election.  "As  Christian  women  we  must  make  of  our  homes  a  place  of  renewal  and  of 
strengthening  for  all  those  who  go  out  therefrom;  we  must  make  of  our  churches  places 
of  real  study  and  effective  action;  we  must  reach  out  into  our  communities  and  into 
our  world  to  help  establish  the  holy  art  of  human  relations." 


Page  Two. 


News  Flashes 


Rev.  Johnson  Griffin  began  his  min- 
istry at  Bay  View,  Norfolk,  last  Sun- 
day. 

Be  sure  to  read  carefully  the  Coun- 
cil Resolutions  appearing  on  page  five 
of  this  issue. 


Rev.  Joseph  E.  McCauley  of  Wav- 
erly  occupied  his  former  pulpit  in 
Richmond  last  Sunday. 


Rev.  Carl  R.  Key  supplied  the  pul- 
pit for  Dr.  Stanley  C.  Harrell  at  Dur- 
ham last  Sunday.  Dr.  Harrell  was  in 
Cleveland  where  he  is  serving  on  the 
Executive  Committee  of  the  General 
Council. 


An  error  was  made  when  Anti- 
merger, January,  1949,  issue,  printed 
the  name  of  Rev.  E.  T.  Cotten  in  the 
list  of  those  on  State  Committees.  Mr. 
Cotten  writes :  "  I  have  always  worked 
for  the  union  of  the  followers  of 
Christ." 


Dr.  Harley  H.  Gill  of  1164  Phelan 
Building,  San  Francisco,  California, 
Superintendent  of  the  Congregational 
Christian  Churches  of  Northern  Cali- 
fornia, was  elected  President  of  the 
Fellowship  of  Congregational  Chris- 
tian State  Superintendents  meeting  in 
Cleveland  in  conjunction  with  the 
Midwinter  Meetings. 


Miss  Dorothy  Cushing  writes  :  ' '  One 
of  the  best  known  figures  in  the  field 
of  religious  journalism  Miss  Rachel 
K.  McDowell,  has  just  retired  as  relig- 
ious news  editor  of  the  New  York 
Times,  a  post  she  has  filled  for  more 
than  28  years.  Miss  McDowell  began 
her  newspaper  career  on  the  New  Eve- 
ning News  and  served  on  the  New 
York  Herald  before  going  to  the 
Times.  Religious  leaders,  and  espe- 
cially church  public  relations  repre- 
sentatives, of  all  faiths  have  found  in 
Miss  McDowell  a  sympathetic  friend 
and  an  accurate,  thorough  and  con- 
scientious journalist." 


Rev.  and  Mrs.  Loy  L.  Long  are  re- 
turning to  their  post  under  the  Amer- 
ican Board  in  Bombay,  India.  For 
the  past  three  years,  Mr.  Long  has  been 
serving  as  candidate  secretary  for  the 
American  Board  and  has  been  instru- 
mental in  recruiting  124  new  workers 
for  Christian  overseas  service.  He 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

began  his  India  career  in  1930  as  a 
Christian  social  service  worker  in 
Ahmednagar,  the  political  and  social 
center  of  some  1,000,000  Marathi  peo- 
ple. He  was  a  spearhead  in  remedial 
work  along  juvenile  delinquency  lines, 
in  cooperation  with  the  local  govern- 
ment, helped  set  up  a  Remand  Home, 
a  Children 's  Court  and  other  progres- 
sive social  organizations. 


Dr.  John  Reuling,  our  American 
Board  Secretary  for  Africa,  is  doing 
an  African  tour  with  Dr.  David  Mc- 
Keith,  the  new  executive  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  American  Board.  He  will 
be  writing  Travel  Letters  from  time 
to  time  and  has  agreed  that  these 
should  go  out  from  Boston  to  friends 
and  through  them  to  the  church 
groups  that  may  be  especially  inter- 
ested. Those  who  are  personally  in- 
terested in  receiving  copies  of  these 
"  travel- tlalks "  please  write  to  Miss 
Sara  Morse,  c|o  ABCFM,  14  Beacon 
Street,  Boston  8,  Mass.,  Dr.  Reuling 's 
secretary,  giving  your  address  or  the 
address  of  someone  who  will  make  use 
of  the  material  in  your  behalf. 


LAYMEN'S  FELLOWSHIP 
0EGANIZED. 

The  Men's  Fellowship  League  of 
the  Congregational  Christian  Church 
of  Hopewell,  reorganized  their  meet- 
ing at  the  home  of  Mr.  R.  B.  White. 
Officers  were  elected  as  follows :  Frank 
Lowe,  president;  John  Knight  Eanes, 
spiritual  leader;  R.  B.  White,  treasur- 
er; Frank  Sodomka,  secretary. 


HOLY  NECK  REPORTS. 

Holy  Neck  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Church  observed  Christian  Fam- 
ily Life  Day  in  two  services  on  Sun- 
day, January  16.  In  the  morning 
worship  service,  Dr.  Luther  B.  Grice, 
the  pastor,  preached  on  "The  Chris- 
tian Family  Today."  Family  groups 
sat  together  in  the  family  pews  in  this 
service.  There  was  a  large  attend- 
ance. 

On  Sunday  night  the  family  groups 
of  the  church  met  at  6  :00  p.  m.  in  the 
church  hall  for  a  fellowship  supper. 
This  was  a  very  fine  get-together  of 
many  families.  Dr.  John  Norfleet,  Jr., 
of  Suffolk,  who  was  reared  in  Holy 
Neck  Church,  showed  moving  pictures 
of  Hawaii.  Following  this  Mrs.  B.  D. 
Jones  gave  an  inspiring  address  on  the 
Christian  home  and  the  relationship 
of  church  and  home.  The  entire  con- 
gregation felt  that  this  had  been  such 
an  inspirational  day  that  it  is  possible 
that  it  will  be  made  an  annual  event. 


February  10,  1949. 

CITATIONS  AWARDED  BY  THE 
GENERAL  COUNCIL. 
MRS.  E.  T.  WILLSON. 

Mrs.  E.  T.  Willson  of  New  York 
City,  Executive  Secretary  of  the  Con- 
gregational Christian  Committee  for 
War  Victims  and  Reconstruction  from 
1940-48,  has  been  awarded  a  citation 
from  the  Congregational  Christian 
Churches  of  U.  S.  A.  for  her  "un- 
wearied devotion  to  the  cause  of  the 
victims  of  war."  This  citation  was 
presented  during  the  Missions  Coun- 
cil in  Cleveland. 

The  citation  read :  "To  Hawley 
Wilson,  whose  unwearied  devotion  to 
the  cause  of  the  Victims  of  War  has 
led  our  Fellowship  to  bring  food  to 
the  hungry,  clothing  to  the  naked, 
shelter  to  the  homeless,  healing  to  the 
sick,  comfort  to  the  disconsolate,  hope 
to  the  discouraged,  and  strength  to  the 
weak.  Her  unfailing  vitality  and  large 
usefulness  as  Executive  Secretary 
of  the  Congregational  Christian  Com- 
mittee for  War  Victims  and  Recon- 
struction, 1940-48,  has  won  for  her 
our  gratitude  and  the  undying  remem- 
brance of  those  unnumbered  ones  to 
whom  she  has  ministered." 

 o  

DR.  SAMUEL  C.  KINCHELOE. 

Dr.  Samuel  C.  Kincheloe,  educator, 
sociologist  and  Christian  minister, 
was  awarded  a  Citation  for  Distin- 
guished Service  at  the  annual  lunch- 
eon of  the  Congregational  Christian 
Division  of  Church  Extension  and 
Evangelism  in  Cleveland,  Ohio.  Dr. 
Kincheloe  is  Professor  of  Sociology  of 
Religion  in  Chicago  Theological  Sem- 
inary. 

Described  as  "minister,  educator, 
sociologist,  teacher  and  exemplar  of 
the  Christian  religion,"  Dr.  Kinche- 
loe was  cited  for  his  distinguished  ser- 
vice in  developing  the  "technique  of 
application  of  the  scientific  method  to 
religious  institutions"  and  for  his  re- 
search which  has  made  "invaluable 
contribution  to  the  life  of  the  churches 
of  Chicago  and  to  the  Congregational 
Christian  Churches  of  the  nation." 
The  Citation  was  presented  by  Dr.  A. 
J.  Buttrey  of  Montclair,  New  Jersey, 
Chairman  of  the  Division  of  Church 
Extension  and  Evangelism. 

The  Citation  also  said,  "We  are  in- 
debted to  you  for  a  rare  quality  of 
mind  and  generosity  of  spirit,  a  keen 
sight  into  processes  by  which  institu- 
tions live  and  die,  a  constant  stream  of 
carefully  trained  students  who  have 
carried  your  method,  your  spirit  and 
your  technique  into  many  places  of 
power  and  influence. ' ' 

(Continued  on  page  11.) 


February  10,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three, 


GOOD  NEWS  ABOUT  HUMAN 
EIGHTS. 

By  Rev.  Wm.  C.  Kernan.  * 

It  took  the  Social  Committee  of  the 
United  Nations'  General  Assembly 
two  and  a  half  years  to  adopt  its  uni- 
versal Declaration  of  Human  Rights. 

From  information  available  at  this 
time  it  looks  like  a  job  well  done.  It 
has  the  advantage  of  resting  on  sound 
principles  which  recognize  and  pro- 
tect the  God-given  rights  of  individ- 
ual persons  against  the  presumptuous 
and  intolerable  tyranny  of  the  totali- 
tarianism of  both  Hitler  and  Stalin. 

Closely  following  our  own  Virginia 
Bill  of  Rights  and  our  Declaration  of 
Independence,  the  new  Document  in- 
sists that  men  are  born  free  and  equal 
and  that  they  are  endowed  with  in- 
alienable rights  which  must  be  rec- 
ognized in  terms  of  freedom  of  wor- 
ship, speech,  assembly,  self-govern- 
ment, and  the  right  to  own  property — 
irrespective  of  race,  religion,  national 
oi-igin,  or  class. 

Striking  at  the  oppressive  methods 
of  the  police  state  to  restrict  the  lib- 
erty of  individual  persons,  the  decla- 
ration recognizes  every  person's  right 
to  move  from  one  place  to  another 
within  his  own  country  and  to  leave 
it  altogether  if  he  wants  to. 

Aimed  at  concentration  camps  and 
slave  labor,  which  prevail  under  the 
totalitarian  police  state,  the  declara- 
tion affirms  that  men  have  freedom 
of  choice  regarding  the  work  they  do. 

The  New  York  Times  (December  8)* 
pointedly  observes,  ' '  Taken  as  a  whole 
the  declaration  contradicts  and  out- 
laws the  very  concept  not  only  of  the 
totalitarian  state  but  also  of  the  'dic- 
tatorship of  the  proletariat'  and  the 
'class  struggle,'  which  are  the  fun- 
damental principles  of  Communism 
and  the  Communist  state. ' ' 

It  is  not  surprising,  therefore,  to 
learn  that  Communist  representatives 
on  the  committee,  which  after  so  much 
labor  completed  the  Declaration  of 
Human  Rights,  opposed  its  provisions. 
For  Communists  do  not  believe  in  the 
rights  of  individual  persons.  In  this 
country  they  make  a  pretense  of  be- 
lieving in  them  in  order  to  attract  a 
following.  In  countries  where  they 
have  power  their  works  belie  this  pre- 
tense. 

The  new  Declaration  of  Human 
Rights,  which  follows  so  closely  on 
our  own  traditional  principles,  is  the 
free  world's  answer  to  the  slave  world. 
All  true  and  loyal  Christians  will  up- 
hold it  and  desire  that  every  Ameri- 
can— regardless  of  race,  creed  or  class 
— enjoy  that  freedom  which  is  now 


recognized  as  belonging  to  all  men  the 
whole  world  over. 


A  PEEACHER  "SUITED." 

The  pastor  of  Long 's  Chapel 
church,  Route  5,  Burlington,  N.  C, 
was  made  happy  Monday  morning, 
January  17,  when  one  of  the  members 
asked  him  to  call  by  the  garage  where 
he  worked,  and  to  the  great  surprise 
of  the  pastor,  the  member  said,  "You 
go  to  a  certain  clothing  store  and  se- 
lect a  suit,  the  money  was  given  yes- 
terday by  your  friends  for  that  pur- 
pose." No  one  knows  how  happy 
such  a  surprise  makes  a  minister,  un- 
til one  has  the  experience. 

There's  hoping  that  services  ren- 
dered in  the  future  may  be  such  that 
no  one  will  ever  regret  the  gift  that 
made  it  possible  for  the  pastor  to  have 
the  nicest  suit  he  ever  wore.  Such 
consideration  should  certainly  make 
a  servant  more  humble.    Thanks ! 

Guy  II.  Veazey. 


ATTEND  COMMUNION. 

Every  member  of  the  church  at- 
tend the  service  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 
It  is  one  of  those  delicate  invitations, 
made  by  the  Lord  Jesus  Himself, 
which  under  the  circumstances  we 
should  give  great  concern  to  attend. 
According  to  our  faith  He  has  given 
His  life  for  us,  has  made  the  forgive- 
ness of  all  our  sins  possible,  and  has 
assured  us  of  His  constant  love  and 
mercy.  He  has  asked  us  to  do  this  one 
thing  in  memory  of  Him,  namely,  par- 
take of  the  Lord 's  Supper. 

Suppose  a  beloved  neighbor  or 
friend  had  prepared  to  receive  us  at 
supper,  had  graciously  given  us  the 
invitation,  we  would  consider  it  meet 
and  right  for  us  to  be  present.  The 
Lord  has  graciously  invited  us  to  His 
Supper.   Let  us  attend. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Eeligious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Han-ell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications— W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 

N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
.'i20G  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

L  J  New         U  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  10,  1949. 


THE  EDITOR'S  JvJXSSAGE 


MERGER  APPROVED  AT  CLEVELAND. 

February  5,  1949,  will  be  remembered  as  one  of 
the  landmarks  in  the  pilgrimmage  of  ecumenicity.  A 
solemn  hush  fell  upon  the  929  accredited  delegates  at  the 
General  Council  in  Cleveland  when  Moderator  Helen 
Kenyon  declared  that  we  had  voted  our  readiness  to 
proceed  with  union.  The  decisive  vote  was  752  for  and 
172  against.  The  Cleveland  action  leaves  the  General 
Council  and  its  property  rights  intact  for  the  time  being, 
since  final  approval  is  contingent  on  acceptance  by  the 
Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church  of  the  Interpretations 
of  the  Basis  of  Union  which  were  adopted  at  the  Oberlin 
Council  and  published  in  this  paper. 

The  substantial  approval  grew  out  of  the  conviction 
that  church  union  is  an  issue  too  momentous  for  pro- 
crastination, that  a  sufficient  mandate  to  proceed  had 
been  received  from  churches  and  people.  The  many 
testimonies  for  union  might  be  summarized  as  follows: 
(1)  World  Conditions — Dr.  Hilda  Ives  stressed  the  fact 
that  the  inescapable,  world-wide  problem  is  how  to  get 
along  together  with  great  differences.  This  union  can 
demonstrate  in  a  new  way  in  a  new  day  the  ability  to 
form  a  new  fellowship  in  Christ.  We  shall  be  the  first 
to  do  so  in  an  agonizing  world.  (2)  The  Plight  of 
Protestantism — Dr.  Aruthur  Cushman  McGiffert,  presi- 
dent of  Chicago  Seminary,  hailed  the  merger  as  a  good 
chance  to  succeed  and  work  out  a  new  pattern  for 
Protestantism.  Another  declared  that  many  outside  our 
church,  and  many  outside  all  churches  are  looking  to  us 
for  leadership  now.  (3)  The  Faith,  Idealism  and  En- 
thusiasm of  Youth. 

Yes,  there  was  opposition,  as  the  score  indicates. 
There  are  nests  of  opposition  scattered  across  the  coun- 
try. Some  feared  a  loss  of  freedom,  that  the  anatomy 
of  the  local  church  would  be  curtailed.  Some  felt  that  a 
72  per  cent  affirmative  vote  was  insufficient.  Others 
were  dissatisfied  with  the  Basis  of  Union  and  charged 
that  it  was  ambiguous. 

All  this,  it  would  appear,  is  a  part  of  the  growing 
pains  which  we  must  experience.  In  view  of  this  situ- 
ation, the  following  Recommendation  from  the  Com- 
mission on  Interchurch  Relations  and  Christian  Unity 
was  passed: 

"This  Council  solicits  the  widest  support  and 
adherence  of  all  Congregational  Christian  Churches 
to  the  proposed  United  Church  of  Christ.  And,  ac- 
knowledging the  varieties  of  religious  experience 
and  conviction  within  our  membership,  we  further 
recognize  the  possibility  of  various  types  of  relation- 
ship to  the  United  Church  of  Christ,  so  that  each 
local  church,  whether  having  approved  the  Basis 
of  Union  or  not,  may  be  free  to  maintain,  or  estab- 
lish such  relationships  to  its  Association,  Conference, 
and  to  the  General  Synod,  as  may  be  mutually 
agreeable." 


The  great  majority  of  people  in  our  Southern  Con- 
vention will  approve  if  not  applaud  the  action  of  the 
Cleveland  Council.  It  is  in  line  with  our  historic  faith 
and  practice.  Sufficient  time  has  elapsed  since  our  Con- 
gregational Christian  union  to  prepare  and  be  in  readi- 
ness for  another.  Whatever  lessons  we  have  learned  in 
the  ecclesiastical  laboratory  of  church  union  should  not 
be  forgotten.  They  should  be  remembered,  utilized  and 
implemented  in  furthering  the  union  of  Christian  be- 
lievers. Wider  barriers  should  be  transcended  and  more 
difficult  problems  surmounted.  In  the  words  of  Dean 
Weigle  of  Yale:  "If  Congregational  Christians  cannot 
unite,  who  can?" 

But  union  is  not  yet  complete.  The  long  and  ar- 
duous task  of  implementing  the  union  lies  ahead.  Wis- 
dom and  grace  in  large  measure  will  be  needed.  We 
must  use  all  acquired  skills  and  develop  new  ones  if  this 
union  is  to  result  in  fruition  rather  than  frustration. 
Having  put  our  hands  to  the  plow,  we  dare  not  look 
backward.  As  the  Christian  Century  points  out,  the 
road  to  union  is  a  rocky  one,  but  it  is  one  we  dare  not 
bypass. 

The  yoke  of  Christ  is  one  of  union.  Freedom  is 
achieved  only  in  union.  The  clarion  call  of  the  hour 
is  for  every  apostle  of  union  to  come  down  from  the 
balcony  of  life  and  take  upon  himself  the  yoke  and 
harness  of  Christ. 


RACE  RELATIONS. 

The  editor  proposes  a  text  for  Race  Relations  Sun- 
day: "Study  to  show  thyself  approved  unto  God,  a 
workman  that  need  not  be  ashamed,  righly  dividing  the 
word  of  truth."  Christian  people  must  study  this  tough 
and  inescapable  problem  of  race  relations  in  order  to 
show  themselves  approved — not  to  the  minister,  nor  to 
the  editor,  but  unto  God. 

Pronouncements  from  the  Federal  Council  of 
Churches  and  elsewhere  should  be  read,  not  with  the 
intentions  of  rebuttal,  but  with  the  purpose  of  amplify- 
ing one's  understanding  of  the  problem.  We  are  not 
under  the  necessity  of  aggreeing  with  any  and  every 
pronouncement  on  civil  rights,  but  we  as  Christian 
Citizens  are  under  obligation  to  acquaint  ourselves  with 
the  findings  of  important  bodies  on  this  live  issue.  It 
may  be  helpful  to  remember  that  "The  difference  be- 
tween a  prejudice  and  a  conviction  is  that  you  can  ex- 
plain a  conviction  without  getting  mad." 

The  Statement  on  Human  Rights  adopted  at  the 
Biennial  Meeting  of  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches 
at  Cincinnati,  December  3,  1948,  is  worthy  of  Christian 
consideration.  Read  slowly  and  thoughtfully  the  follow- 
ing paragraphs  from  the  Statement: 

"All  men  are  God's  creatures  and  have  infinite 
worth  in  His  sight;  they  are  also  included  in  the 
saving  work  of  Christ.  All  men,  and  Christians  in 


February  10,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


particular,  are  therefore  responsible 
to  God  to  love  and  serve  Him ;  to  live 
in  such  a  way  that  the  lives  they  live 
and  the  work  they  do  shall  be  worthy 
of  their  capacities  and  gifts;  and  to 
regard  other  people  as  their  neighbors 
whom  they  should  love  as  themselves. 
They  are  also  responsible  at  all  times 
to  obey  God  as  the  supreme  Lord  of 
conscience. 

"But  men  have  not  only  responsi- 
bilities toward  God  and  their  fellow 
men  which  they  must  discharge ;  they 
have  God-given  rights  which  society 
must  respect  and  for  whose  realization 
it  must  make  provision. 

"The  flagrant  violation  of  human 
rights  in  our  generation  has  outraged 
every  Christian  feeling  and  has  im- 
peded the  achievement  of  world  order. 
Even  in  those  lands  which  profess  ad- 
herence to  the  Christian  democratic 
tradition  there  are  discriminatory  re- 
strictions and  exploitations.  The  dig- 
nity of  man  and  the  obligation  of 
Christian  brotherhood  are  so  clearly 
expressed  in  the  Gospels  that  our  own 
failure  to  live  up  to  their  precepts  is 
a  reproach  against  us  among  non- 
Christian  peoples.  The  churches  can- 
not view  this  situation  with  uncon- 
cern. 

"All  of  the  rich  gifts  which  God 
imparts  to  men  should  be  available  to 
all  without  distinction  as  to  race, 
color,  sex,  birth,  nationality,  class,  or 
creed.  Although  man's  life  consists 
in  fellowship  with  God  and  not  in  the 
abundance  of  things;  although  the 
Christian  in  privation  and  tribulation 
may  be  more  than  conqueror ;  yet  the 
denial  of  freedom,  justice,  and  securi- 
ty to  others  is  the  violation  of  basic 
rights.  Opposition  to  such  indignities 
is  a  Christians  duty  and  it  must  be 
carried  out  by  Christian  means  if  it 
is  not  to  defeat  its  purpose. 

' '  Every  right  with  which  man  is  en- 
dowed by  his  Creator  contains  a  cor- 
responding responsibility  to  use  this 
freedom  wisely  and  generously,  for 
righteous  ends  and  with  due  regard 
for  the  similarly  God-given  rights  of 
others.  Moral  obligation  is  at  the  cen1 
ter  of  the  Christian  concept  of  human 
rights. 

"Social  safeguards  are  necessary 
for  the  peaceful  adjustment  of  con- 
flicting rights  and  to  prevent  their 
violation  or  curb  their  misuse  whether 
by  individuals  or  the  state.  If  these 
safeguards  are  not  themselves  to  be- 
come a  peril  to  liberty,  free  society 
must  accept  some  risks  that  freedom 
may  not  be  abused  by  those  who  would 
destroy  it.  The  churches,  the  state, 
and  individual  citizens  have  responsi- 
bility for  observance  of  these  require- 


ments of  human  rights.  It  is  pre- 
sumptuous for  the  state  to  assume 
that  it  can  grant  or  deny  fundamental 
rights.  It  is  for  the  state  to  embody 
these  rights  in  its  own  legal  system 
and  to  ensure  their  observance  in 
practice.  It  is  for  the  churches  to  en- 
courage the  state  fully  to  recognize 
these  rights  in  law,  but  also,  since  the 
churches  are  under  special  obligation 
to  obey  God  rather  than  man,  they 
must  go  beyond  the  requirements  of 
law  and  seek  vigorously  to  realize 


Whereas,  in  June,  1942,  the  Gen- 
eral Council  of  the  Congregational 
Christian  Churches,  in  its  regularly 
convened  session  at  Durham,  New 
Hampshire,  initially  recognized  the- 
possibility  of  union  with  the  Evan- 
gelical and  Reformed  Church,  and  au- 
thorized its  appropriate  Committee 
"to  explore  the  possibilities  of  organ- 
ic union ' ' ; 

Whereas,  in  June,  1944,  the  Gen- 
eral Council,  in  its  regularly  convened 
session  at  Grand  Rapids,  Michigan, 
declared  that  mutual  acquaintance 
and  fellowship  was  a  prerequisite  to 
any  vote  iipon  the  subject  of  union, 
and  asked  "all  churches,  associations, 
conferences  and  national  agencies  to 
seek  opportunity  for  fellowship  with 
the  corresponding  group  of  the  Evan- 
gelical and  Reformed  Church"; 

Whereas,  a  Joint  Committee,  com- 
prising representatives  of  the  Congre- 
gational Christian  Churches  and  of 
the  Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church 
prepared  a  first  draft  of  a  "Basis  of 
Union"  in  March,  1943;  and  subse- 
quently, in  collaboration  with  and  un- 
der the  direction  of  the  Commission 
on  Interchurch  Relations  and  Chris- 
tian Unity  effected  various  revisions 
thereof  as  a  result  of  cooperative 
study  and  deliberation,  the  final  draft 
bearing  the  date  of  January  22,  1947, 
being  now  and  known  and  designated 
as  "The  Basis  of  Union"; 

Whereas,  in  June,  1946,  the  Gen- 
eral Council,  in  its  regularly  convened 
session  at  Grinnell,  Iowa,  directed  that 
a  further  and  more  explicit  definition 
be  sought  for  the  merged  activities 
of  the  Missionary,  Social  Action  and 
Pension  functions  of  the  two  Com- 
munions, pursuant  to  which  such  ad- 
ditional types  of  agreement  were  ne- 
gotiated by  the  Boards  and  Commis- 
sions involved,  and  were  incorporated 
in  the  ' '  Basis  of  Union ' '  • 

Whereas,  the  final  draft  of  the 
"Basis  of  Union"  was  submitted  to 


these  principles  wherever  they  apply 
within  their  own  fellowship ;  to  sup- 
port and  encourage  their  members  in 
conscientious  endeavor  to  achieve 
these  ends  in  the  community  and  na- 
tion ;  and  to  seek  solutions  in  the  spirit 
of  Christian  reconciliation.  The 
churches  are  likewise  bound  to  offer 
a  continual  challenge  to  the  consci- 
ence of  the  community  and  to  seek  to 
influence  the  government  in  its  ap- 
propriate sphere  to  safeguard  the 
rights  of  all. " 


all  voting  delegates  of  the  1946  Coun- 
cil in  the  several  states,  according  as 
State  Superintendents  found  it  pos- 
sible, with  the  request  that  they  vote 
upon  the  question,  "Is  the  Basis  of 
Union  now  ready  for  submission  to  all 
Conferences,  Associations,  Churches 
and  Members  ? ' '  and  the  resulting  vote 
was: 

Favorable— 497    Opposed — 99 

Whereas,  the  "Basis  of  Union" 
was  then  submitted  to  all  of  the  Con- 
gregational Christian  Conferences, 
Associations,  Churches  and  Members 
for  their  approval  or  disapproval, 
with  the  following  result,  as  reported 
in  June,  1948 : 

RESOLUTION  No.  1 — ON  APPROVAL 
OF  THE  UNION. 

Churches : 

For    2,576  (65.5%) 

Against    l;352 

Members : 

For    144,221  (63.3%) 

Against    83,503 

Conferences : 

For    32  (94.1%) 

Against    2 

Associations : 

For    152  (80.0%) 

Against    38 

RESOLUTION  No.  2— ON  REMAINING 
IN  THE  FELLOWSHIP  IN  EVENT 
OF  UNION. 


Churches : 

For    2,818  (78.3%) 

Against    781 

Members : 

For    147,680  (76.2%) 

Against    46,108 

Conferences : 

For    31  (91.2%) 

Against    3 

Associations : 

For    163  (94.2%) 

Against    10 


Whereas,  in  June,  1948,  the  Gen- 
eral Council,  in  its  regularly  convened 
session  at  Oberlin,  Ohio,  adopted  cer- 
tain Interpretations  of  the  "Basis  of 
Union"  intended  to  clarify  its  mean- 
ing and  significance  for  the  Congre- 
( Continued  on  page  13.) 


Recommendations  Voted  By  the 
Cleveland  Council 


Page  Six.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

CONTRIBUTIONS 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

Twenty-three  young  people,  and 
their  counsellor,  Miss  Louise  Lilly  of 
the  high  scool  faculty,  had  a  buffet 
supper  in  the  parsonage  this  Sunday 
night,  as  a  part  of  their  Youth  Week 
celebrations.  These  are  charming  girls 
and  boys.  The  church,  and  the  coun- 
try can  be  proud  of  them.  They  are 
healthy,  happy,  sincere  church  youth. 
They  look  forward  to  living  a  life  of 
service  as  Christians  in  whatever  avo- 
cation they  settle  upon.  They  are 
bright  and  easy  to  talk  with,  not  shy, 
not  boistrous,  but  full  of  whatever  is 
on  the  program.  To  know  them  is  to 
love  them.  To  help  them  is  to  have  a 
place  in  their  usefulness  throughout 
all  the  years  of  their  lives.  They  can 
come  again  and  again,  for  they  are 
welcome. 

At  the  7  :30  service  they  simulated 
on  the  spot  reports  from  sections  of 
our  mission  work  about  the  world 
through  an  improvised  newscast.  John 
Truitt,  Jr.,  presided  at  the  microphone 
arranged  on  a  table  on  the  platform 
and  gave  first  a  brief  resume  of  the 
work  being  done  on  the  sixteen  foreign 
mission  stations,  giving  a  few  of  the 
statistics,  and  highlighting  the  mis- 
sionaries with  whom  our  congregation 
was  acquainted.  Then  telling  his  lis- 
teners that  as  it  had  been  said  a  pic- 
ture was  worth  a  thousand  words,  he 
felt  that  an  on-the-spot  report  was 
worth  many  printed  pages,  he  was 
going  to  let  them  hear  directly  from 
some  of  our  important  fields  in  our 
mission  work. 

"The  next  voice  you  hear,"  so  he 
said,  "will  be  that  of  the  Rev.  Rich- 
ard L.  Jackson,  speaking  to  us  from 
Shaowu,  China."  From  an  unseen 
quarter  a  voice,  gathering  up  some  of 
the  most  interesting  recent  reports 
from  Dick  Jackson,  was  heard.  Fol- 
lowed a  brief  comment  from  the  an- 
nouncer, and  ...  "I  am  now  going 
to  bring  you  the  Rev.  Mr.  Tanimoto, 
a.  Japanese  citizen,  and  minister  of 
a  Methodist  Church  in  Hiroshima,  a 
man  who  spent  four  years  as  a  theo- 
logical student  in  America,  who  sur- 
vived the  atomic  bombing  of  his  city, 
who  will  tell  us  of  what  is  happening 
there  on  the  land  and  in  the  hearts  of 
the  citizens  of  Hiroshima. ' '  Also  was 
brought  in  like  manner  reports  from 
the  work  being  done  by  Miss  Ruth 
Seabury  as  reported  by  one  of  the 
girls  who  attended  one  of  her  confer- 


ences. The  Rev.  Armstrong  Hunter 
spoke  from  India.  Mr.  Fred  Brown- 
lee,  of  New  York,  reported  on  Puerto 
Rico,  and  much  to  the  delight  of  the 
listeners,  especially  since  we  had 
heard  the  good  news  of  the  Rev.  D. 
P.  Barrett's  proposed  return  there  for 
a  short  visit  and  the  Golden  Anniver- 
sary of  our  work  on  the  islands.  The 
announcer  brought  his  listeners  the 
Rev.  Harold  W.  Case,  of  Elbowoods, 
N.  D.,  where  the  youth  of  our  church 
are  sending  a  package.  As  a  closing 
feature  the  author  of  I  Heard  a  Child 
Crying  from  Hunger  was  introduced 
over  the  radio,  and  a  plea  Avas  made 
by  the  young  people  for  funds  for  Re- 
construction and  Rehabilitation.  And 
while  all  of  this  was  but  a  simulation 
of  a  broadcasting  newsroom  it  made 
a  most  worthwhile  program,  and  the 
young  people  including  the  chorus  of 
high  school  girls  were  the  recipients 
of  many  compliments  from  the  congre- 
gation. John  G.  Truitt. 


THE  LANGDALE  CHURCH  GOES 
FORWARD. 

Two  years  ago  last  October  the 
Langdale  Church,  Langdale,  Ala.,  ac- 
cepted, with  regret,  the  resignation  of 
Rev.  J.  D.  Dollar.  During  his  nine 
years  of  ministry  here  the  people 
learned  to  love  and  respect  him  as  a 
real  Christian  servant.  During  his 
ministry  with  the  church  much  prog- 
ress was  made.  He  built  a  spiritual 
foundation  for  the  church  that  has 
proven  to  be  firm  and  strong.  We 
are  sure  that  the  church  will  not  fail 
upon  such  a  foundation.  At  his  leav- 
ing the  church  was  forced  to  look  for 
another  minister.  We  were  able  to 
secure  a  nephew  of  Brother  Dollar, 
Rev.  Melvin  Dollar,  who  is  a  graduate 
of  Elon  College  and  Vanderbilt  Uni- 
versity. He  has  served  our  churches 
in  North  Carolina,  Georgia  and  Ten- 
nessee. Since  he  came  to  us  the 
church  has  continued  to  make  prog- 
ress. In  the  past  two  years  we  have 
received  210  members  into  the  church, 
making  a  total  of  412  members  at  the 
present  time.  As  the  church  has  in- 
creased in  membership  it  has  in- 
creased in  every  other  way.  The 
Young  People's  Department  has 
tripled  in  both  membership  and  at- 
tendance. The  Sunday  school  has 
doubled  and  the  church  attendance 
for  the  morning  church  service  is  be- 
yond seating  capacity.    Extra  chairs 


February  10,  1949. 

are  used  every  Sunday  to  accommo- 
date the  congregation.  The  Sunday 
evening  congregation  runs  around 
200.  The  youth  choirs,  of  which  there 
are  three,  present  the  music  for  this 
service. 

The  church  is  sponsoring  an  active 
recreation  program  for  the  young  peo- 
ple. They  meet  in  three  different 
groups  during  the  week.  At  these 
meetings  they  play  games,  sing  songs, 
go  on  picnics,  and  numerous  other 
things.  This  is  headed  by  an  adult 
recreation  committee.  This  has  proven 
a  great  help  to  the  church. 

A  Men's  Christian  Service  Club 
has  been  organized,  and  they  are  do- 
ing a  great  job.  This  group  has  40 
active  members.  Their  function  is  to 
serve  the  community  and  church.  At 
Christmas  time  they  gave  106  fruit 
baskets  to  old  people  of  the  communi- 
ty. They  also  gave  $155.00  in  cash  to 
needy  families.  Another  purpose  for 
the  club  is  to  promote  fellowship 
among  the  men  of  the  church. 

During  the  past  two  years  the 
church  has  added  a  $15,000.00  relig- 
ious education  department,  and  has 
spent  $2,500.00  on  the  parsonage, 
either  for  furniture,  or  improvements 
on  the  building.  All  this  is  done  and 
paid  for.  The  church  has  voted  to 
buy  an  organ  as  its  1949  project.  This 
is  to  be  installed  and  paid  for  by  Oc- 
tober the  first.  The  church  is  out  of 
debt,  and  the  spirit  of  the  membership 
is  at  its  best. 

Nora  Lee  Hollis. 


INGRAM  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
INSTALLS  OFFICERS. 

An  installation  service  of  the  Sun- 
day school  officers  and  teachers  was 
held  at  Ingram  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Church,  Ingram,  Va.,  on  January 
9,  1949.  Rev.  R.  T.  Woodruff,  pastor, 
was  in  charge  of  theceremony. 

Mr.  J.  K.  Landrum,  Sunday  school 
superintendent  for  twenty-six  years 
was  installed  with  Mr.  Benny  Whit- 
low as  his  assistant.  Mr.  G.  I.  Satter- 
field  and  Mrs.  Herbert  Dunn  were  in- 
stalled as  secretary  and  treasurer,  re- 
spectively. 

The  teachers  who  were  installed  are 
as  follows:  Mrs.  Paul  Farthing,  Mrs. 
Clarence  Landrum,  Mrs.  H.  B.  Satter- 
field,  Mrs.  G.  I.  Satterfield,  Mrs.  L.  E. 
Carlton,  Mr.  W.  W.  Hankins,  Jr.,  and 
Mrs.  Fletcher  Whitlow. 

Their  assistants  are  as  follows :  Miss 
Mattie  Henderson,  Mrs.  W.  W.  Han- 
kins, Jr.,  Mrs.  J.  K.  Landrum,  Miss 
Elsie  Satterfield,  Mrs.  Joe  Dunn,  Mr. 
Herbert  Dunn,  and  Mrs.  LeRoy  Ad- 
ams. Leslie  Satterfield. 


February  10,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


THE  CHRISTIAN  WORKERS 
CONFERENCE. 

Who  can  hope  to  measure  accurate- 
ly the  influence  of  an  outstanding 
meeting  of  church  leaders  such  as  we 
had  at  the  Elon  College  campus  Jan- 
uary 23-27  ?  Suffice  it  to  say  that  the 
Christian  Workers  Conference  was 
not  just  another  meeting.  It  was  a 
major  event  in  the  life  of  the  college 
and  the  Convention.  Students,  fac- 
ulty members,  ministers  and  laymen 
are  still  discussing  some  of  the  issues 
that  were  raised  and  giving  evidence 
of  being  deeply  impressed.  Without 
any  doubt  many  of  the  impressions 
that  were  made,  ideas  that  were  form- 
ulated, and  inspirations  that  were 
shared  will  continue  to  produce  fruit. 
Those  who  did  not  find  it  possible  to 
attend  were  severely  deprived. 

The  outstanding  thing  about  the 
conference  can  be  summed  up  in  two 
words,  personality  and  experience. 
Those  who  spoke  and  conducted  the 
discussions  were  all  men  of  exception- 
al personal  power.  Zeal  for  God  and 
His  Kingdom  was  mingled  with  every 
word.  No  one  who  attended  the  ses- 
sions could  have  any  doubt  as  to  what 
dynamic  Christian  personality  is.  Fur- 
ther, the  leaders  were  men  of  long 
and  varied  experience  in  the  work  of 
the  church.  Their  counsels  and  dis- 
cussions were,  therefore,  down  to 
earth  yet  they  reached  toward  the 
throne  of  heaven  with  all  the  urgency 
of  Christian  idealism.  It  is  a  rare 
occasion  indeed  when  such  a  group 
of  effective  leaders  can  be  gathered 
for  a  program  of  study. 

Dr.  Allen  S.  Meek,  President  of  the 
Theological  Seminary  (of  the  Evan- 
gelical and  Reformed  Church),  Lan- 
caster, Pennsylvania,  was  a  successful 
pastor  for  thirty-six  years.  His  work 
on  committees  and  commissions  for  the 
Evangelical  and  Reformed  Churches 
has  been  widely  recognized.  The  six 
addresses  that  he  delivered  upon  the 
subject  of  Evangelism  and  the  con- 
ference periods  over  which  he  pre- 
sided were  characterized  by  expert 
knowledge,  a  wealth  of  experience, 
and  contagious  enthusiasm.  Careful- 
ly and  clearly  he  unfolded  a  usuable 
program  for  reaching  those  who  are 
not  committed  to  the  Christian  cause. 
To  quote  the  words  that  he  used  with 
reference  to  other  addresses  of  the 


conference,  what  he  brought  to  those 
in  attendance  was  "a  spiritual  tonic." 

With  the  vigor,  imagination  and 
enthusiasm  of  a  young  man  what  Dr. 
Rockwell  Harmon  Potter  said  was 
backed  up  by  more  than  half  a  cen- 
tury of  experience  as  minister  of  the 
historic  First  Church  in  Hartford, 
Connecticut,  and  as  Dean  of  Hartford 
Seminary  Foundation.  At  the  chapel 
service  each  morning  at  10 :00,  he 
asked  a  question :  What  is  Religion  ? 
What  is  Christianity  ?  What  is  Chris- 
tian Hope?  What  is  Christian  Love  ? 
and  What  is  the  Christian  Church? 
These  discussions  were  clear,  forceful, 
and  convincing.  The  students  were 
delighted.  Visitors  from  near  -  by 
towns  crowded  the  chapel  to  its  ca- 
pacity. 

In  a  similar  fashion,  Dr.  Howell 
Davies,  of  Chicago,  Illinois,  brought 
with  his  subject  of  Stewardship  a  life- 
time of  experience  and  thought.  With 
rare  imagination,  ready  wit,  and  a 
penetrating  knowledge  of  human  af- 
fairs., he  dressed  the  church  budget  up 
in  a  tweed  suit  and  gave  it  a  living 
and  vital  place  in  the  life  of  the  com- 
munity. It  was  pointed  out  that  stew- 
ardship is  essential  in  our  way  of  life 
as  citizens  of  a  freedom-loving  coun- 
try. 

Problems  of  church  building  and 
remodeling  are  crucial  for  almost  ev- 
ery church  in  the  Convention.  To 
these  problems  Dr.  Elbert  M.  Cono- 
ver,  Director  of  the  International  Bu- 
reau of  Architecture,  brought  his 
years  of  experience  as  a  missions  sec- 
retary of  the  Methodist  Church  and 
his  expert  professional  skill.  In  addi- 
tion to  his  illustrated  lectures  upon 
the  arts  and  techniques  of  church 
building-,  Dr.  Conover  conducted  a 
work-shop  in  the  music  room  of  the 
college  and  visited  some  of  the  near- 
by churches  whose  membership  sought 
his  advice.  The  services  that  he  ren- 
dered to  our  area  will  continue  as  his 
suggestions  become  translated  into 
terms  of  the  brick  and  mortar  of  our 
religious  institutions. 

Members  of  the  conference  also  had 
the  opportunity  to  hear  the  address 
of  Dr.  Norman  Vincent  Peale,  Min- 
ister of  Marble  Collegiate  Church, 
New  York  City,  sponsored  by  the  Bur- 
lington Chamber  of  Commerce. 

Among  those  who  profited  greatly 


from  the  conference  not  least  are  the 
34  ministerial  students  and  religion 
majors  at  the  college.  Arrangements 
were  made  so  that  they  could  be  ab- 
sent from  their  regular  classes  to  at- 
tend the  sessions  of  the  conference 
and  to  confer  with  the  leaders.  The 
conference,  therefore,  became  a  sig- 
nificant part  of  their  training  for 
their  chosen  work  as  religious  leaders. 

Ferris  E.  Reynolds. 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

The  college  period,  January  and 
February,  will  soon  be  over.  It  is  ex- 
pected that  our  pastors,  Sunday  school 
and  church  officials  have  informed 
their  Sunday  schools  and  congrega- 
tions of  the  advantages  and  needs  of 
the  college.  Church  people  give  from  a 
sense  of  duty  but  they  are  enabled  to 
allocate  their  gifts  when  they  are 
properly  informed.  It  has  been  said 
again  and  again  that  the  college  does 
not  have  an  emotional  appeal.  This 
is  true  if  you  speak  merely  from  sen- 
timent but  if  the  giver  is  properly  in- 
formed as  to  the  benefits  of  education 
and  gives  out  of  sound  judgment,  his 
contribution  for  the  "support  of  Chris- 
tian education  will  be  generous.  With- 
out trained  leadership  we  would  not 
get  very  far  and  without  Christian 
training  for  our  leadership,  our  lead- 
ership may  go  into  the  wrong  direc- 
tion. Elon  College  stands  for  the 
church  for  the  development  of  Chris- 
tian character  and  a  Christian  contri- 
bution to  society.  It  appreciates  your 
continued  support. 

Churches. 

Previously  reported    $  513.30 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 

Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S   14.32 

Isle  of  Wight    4.00 

Liberty  Spring  S.  S   20.00 

Mt.  Oarmel  S.  S   14.60 

Newport  News  S.  8   23.50 

Portsmouth,  First    6.93 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Bethel  S.  S   5.00 

Greensboro,  First    43.32 

Happy  Home   9.79 

Union  (Va.)  8.  S   10.00 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Albemarle    20.00 

Shady  Grove    1.00 

Total   $  172.46 

Grand  Total    $  685.76 


As  a  matter  of  simple  economics, 
the  liquor  traffic  is  a  burden  upon  ev- 
ery other  industry,  every  profession 
and  every  trade.  Its  end  effect  is  to 
curtail  income,  decrease  output,  de- 
preciate credit,  and  destroy  the  finan- 
cial independence  of  both  drinkers 
and  abstainers. 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  10,  1949. 


NURSE  COMMISSIONED  FOR 
TURKEY. 

Miss  Barbara  Phyllis  Bird,  R.  N., 
daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  Mi- 
chael Bird  of  317  West  Street,  Leo- 
minster, Mass.,  recently  a  nurse  in  the 
neuro-surgical  ward  of  the  Boston 
City  Hospital  has  been  appointed  as 
a  career  nurse  by  the  American  Board 
and  assigned  to  service  in  Talas,  Tur- 
key. 

At  Miss  Bird's  Commissioning  Ser- 
vice Sunday  morning,  January  16  in 
the  Pilgrim  Congregational  Church  of 
Leominster,  the  Welcome  to  the  Field 
was  given  by  Luther  R.  Fowle  of  Is- 
tanbul, Turkey.  The  American  Board 
Commission  was  conferred  by  Mark 
H.  Ward,  M.  D.,  Medical  Secretary 
of  the  American  Board  and  former 
missionary  in  Turkey,  while  the  ser- 
mon was  preached  by  Dr.  Fred  Field 
Goodsell,  Executive  Vice-President  of 
the  American  Board  and  former  mis- 
sionary in  Turkey.  Rev.  John  R. 
Chapman,  minister  of  the  Pilgrim 
Church,  gave  the  Prayer  of  Dedica- 
tion. Pilgrim  Church  is  adopting 
Miss  Bird  as  its  missionary  in  the 
Near  East. 

Miss  Bird  will  be  associated  in  Tur- 
key with  Dr.  William  L.  Nute  who 
conducts  a  clinic  in  Talas,  Turkey,  a 
center  of  healing  to  which  come  peo- 
ple from  hundreds  of  villages  in  that 
rural  area. 


INDUSTRIAL  MISSIONARY  TO 
AFRICA. 

William  S.  Barker,  Jr.,  son  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  William  S.  Barker  of  39 
Fairview  Drive,  Wethersfield,  Conn., 
has  been  appointed  as  a  career  indus- 
trial missionary  in  Africa  by  the 
American  Board. 

An  ex-service  man  who  served  in 
the  U.  S.  Navy  during  World  War  II 
as  Assistant  Engineer  on  a  destroyer 
with  the  Seventh  Fleet  in  the  China 
Seas,  Mr.  Barker  worked  with  the 
General  Electric  in  Pittsfield,  Mass., 
as  a  test  engineer  following  release 
from  the  Navy. 

' '  I  believe  that  teaching  is  the  best 
way  I  can  devote  my  life  to  the  serv- 


ice of  Christ  and  that  as  a  teacher  of 
industrial  arts  I  can  help  the  Afri- 
can people.  Jesus  was  a  carpenter 
and  through  the  centuries  Christians 
have  been  workers.  In  learning  to 
take  pride  in  a  job  well  done  men  al- 
so learn  to  build  a.  good  life  and  to  find 
satisfaction  in  it,"  says  Mr.  Barker. 

A  second  strong  pull  toward  Africa 
is  the  fact  that  when  he  reaches  there 
he  will  marry  Miss  Marie  Bushong, 
R.  N.,  daughter  of  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Eu- 
gene Bushong,  Long  Meadow,  Mass., 
a  young  American  Board  nurse  who  is 
right  now  finishing  a  course  in  mid- 
wifery at  the  McCord  Zulu  Hospital, 
Durban,  South  Africa.  Mr.  Barker 
and  Miss  Bushong  will  be  married  in 
the  mission  and  be  assigned  to  work 
at  Mt.  Silinda,  Southern  Rhodesia, 
Africa. 


LONG  MISSIONARY  CAREER  ENDS. 

When  in  1890  young  Jessie  Rebecca 
Hoppin,  then  in  her  early  twenties, 
set  sail  for  the  exotic  South  Seas  she 
began  a  43-year  career  that  has  made 
her  a  beloved  and  almost  legendary 
figure  among  the  people  of  Micronesia. 

Her  death  at  the  age  of  85  on  Jan- 
uary 14  in  Ashland,  Wisconsin,  has 
just  been  reported  to  the  American 
Board,  under  which  she  served.  It 
removes  a  dauntless  spirit  to  whom 
William  K.  Vanderbilt  paid  tribute 
in  his  book  narrating  his  adventures 
on  board  the  Ara,  his  private  yacht. 

When  Mr.  Vanderbilt  was  crusing 
in  the  South  Seas  about  15  years  ago 
he  met  Miss  Hoppin  at  Jaluit  in  the 
Marshalls.  He  watched  her  at  work 
and  on  the  eve  before  he  sailed  away 
he  invited  her  to  dinner  on  board  his 
yacht,  a  red  letter  event  for  an  iso- 
lated American.  She  could  not  come. 
A  native  boy  whom  she  was  nursing 
through  a  serious  illness  had  reached 
a  crisis.  In  expressing  her  regret 
Miss  Hoppin  said,  wistfully,  "Please 
fly  Old  Glory  as  you  leave  port. ' ' 

Michigan-born,  Miss  Hoppin  was  a 
graduate  of  Oberlin  College,  Class  of 
1888.  Prior  to  going  to  the  South 
Seas  she  taught  school  for  two  years 
in  Honolulu.  During  her  43  years  in 
those  magic  islands  of  Micronesia  she 


came  home  to  the  U.  S.  A.  only  three 
times. 

Miss  Hoppin  arrived  in  the  South 
Sea  Islands  on  Morning  Star  IV,  one 
of  six  small  white  missionary  sailing 
ships  sent  out  by  the  American  Board 
since  1856.  Morning  Star  VI,  now  at 
work  in  the  islands,  sailed  from  Bos- 
ton Harbor,  July  27, 1947. 

During  her  period  of  service,  Miss 
Hoppin  learned  at  least  three  of  the 
native  tongues  and  since  retirement 
to  Wisconsin  in  1938  has  been  working 
on  a  translation  of  the  Bible  into  the 
Kusaien  tongue. 

Among  other  things  Miss  Hoppin 
headed  up  a  School  for  Girls  on  Ku- 
saie,  Caroline  Islands.  Early  in  her 
career  a  devastating  tropical  hurri- 
cane swent  the  island  for  three  days 
and  three  nights.  The  school  and  Miss 
Hoppin 's  home  were  threatened. 
Somehow  she  kept  the  panic-stricken 
girls  under  control  and  on  the  second 
day,  with  windows  shattered,  walls 
swaying  and  water  pouring  down 
through  the  broken  roof,  she  gathered 
them  into  a  dry  corner  for  family 
prayers. 

Her  quiet  confidence  in  God  re- 
assured the  girls  and  they  went  to  bed. 
The  house  was  spared  and  no  one  in- 
jured. "Mother  Hoppin  is  not  afraid 
of  anything  ! ' '  said  her  girls  from  then 
on. 

Religion  and  a  sense  of  humor  were 
well  blended  in  Jessie  Hoppin.  When, 
again,  in  1905  another  terrific  hurri- 
cane swept  over  her  island  it  left  the 
people  literally  homeless.  The  school 
building  was  destroyed  along  with  the 
rest.  The  frightened  pupils  crowded 
into  a  hollow  on  the  hillside  with  their 
teacher.  Not  a  shred  of  Miss  Hop- 
pin's  personal  possessions  were  left. 
Her  beloved  library  lay  strewn  about 
the  hill  in  sodden  piles  of  papery  pulp. 
It  was  then  she  gathered  the  girls 
around  her  and  laughingly  said : 

"What  a  good  advertisement  we 
could  put  in  the  Missionary  Herald. 
It  ought  to  bring  results.  We  could 
say,  'The  girls'  school  at  Kusaie — 
running  water  in  every  room  and  a 
circulating  library  on  the  hill !'  " 

In  World  War  I  during  a  period 
when  Germany  controlled  the  Mar- 
shalls, Miss  Hoppin  was  stranded  on 
Jaluit.  She  found  a  miserably  neg- 
lected leper  colony  herded  there  by 
the  German  government.  Indignant, 
she  turned  the  full  force  of  her  wrath 
on  the  German  officials  and  gained 
permission  to  visit,  teach  and  help  the 
lepers.  She  brought  about  improved 
sanitary  condition  and  provided 
means  of  diversion.  When  the  Japa- 
( Continued  on  page  13.) 


February  10,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


WORLD  DAY  OF  PRAYER— 1949. 

Friday,  March  4,  1949,  has  been 
set  aside  as  the  World  Day  of  Prayer, 
when  we  are  invited  to  join  with  all 
peoples  in  a  fellowship  of  prayer. 

It  seems  especially  significant  that 
China  should  make  her  contribution 
on  this  year's  program.  The  theme 
for  this  year's  service — Psalm  121 :5, 
"The  Lord  Is  Thy  Keeper" — was 
given  us  by  Dr.  Doris  Hsu,  acting 
president  of  Hwa  Nan  College  of  Foo- 
chow,  China.  The  Call  to  Worship 
was  selected  by  Mrs.  C.  C.  Chen,  Dean 
of  Women,  Shanghai  University,  and 
the  Prayer  (on  page  5  of  the  pro- 
gram) was  written  by  Mrs.  Henry  H. 
Lin,  president  of  the  National  YWCA 
in  China.  Of  course,  the  final  ar- 
rangement was  made  by  our  World 
Day  of  Prayer  Committee,  of  which 
Mrs.  Welthy  Honsinger  Fisher  is 
chairman.  It  is  an  inspiring  service 
of  worship  and  one  that  should  be  en- 
joyed by  more  women  than  ever  be- 
fore. The  program  in  1948  was  mailed 
to  seventy-four  countries  around  the 
world. 

The  leader's  packet,  as  usual,  con- 
tains all  material  for  a  well-planned 
service,  in  fact,  one  copy  of  the  serv- 
ice. In  addition  there  is  a  Children's 
Service,  as  well  as  "Helpful  Hints" 
for  committees.  The  price  of  the 
packet  is  35c  and  it  may  be  secured 
from  United  Council  of  Church  Wo- 
men, 156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  10, 
N.  Y.  Additional  programs  for  adults 
and  young  people  are  5c  each,  or  $5 
for  100.  The  children's  programs,  5c 
each,  or  $4  for  100.  Delivery  of  or- 
ders, received  after  February  18  can- 
not be  assured.  Be  sure,  if  you  have 
not  already  done  so,  to  order  your  ma- 
terial immediately.  There  is  also 
available  a  new  film  strip  on  World 
Day  of  Prayer  projects.  ' '  The  March 
of  Missions"  includes  pictures  of 
work  in  India,  migrant  camps  in  the 
United  States,  the  Navajo,  boys  and 
girls  in  Turkey,  showing  the  mission 
work  our  church  women  do  together. 
The  film  strip  with  accompanying 
commentary  may  be  purchased  for 
two  dollars  from  the  office  of  the 
Home  Missions  Council,  297  Fourth 
Avenue,  New  York  10,  N.  Y. 

Is  it  too  much  to  hope  that  every 
church  in  our  Southern  Convention 


might  have  its  women  either  conduct- 
ing a  service  on  this  day,  or  uniting 
whenever  possible  with  women  of  oth- 
er denominations,  offering  our  peti- 
tions to  God,  for  our  world  in  her 
great  need? 

It  has  been  suggested  that  fine  ways 
to  undergird  the  World  Day  of 
Prayer  are  that  each  woman  spend  at 
least  fifteen  minutes  each  day  in 
prayer,  Bible  study  and  meditation; 
that  Ave  talk  to  our  friends  about 
prayer  and  what  it  means  to  us ;  that 
we  get  people  to  thinking  about 
prayer,  in  a  new  way ;  that  we  organ- 
ize or  join  a  small  prayer  group  which 
will  meet  regularly,  thus  joining  with 
other  small  groups  around  the  world, 
meeting  for  prayer  and  fellowship. 

Your  Interdenominational  Coopera- 
tion Chairman  would  appreciate  any 
reports  of  the  way  in  which  your  so- 
ciety spent  its  World  Day  of  Prayer. 
We  kneel  how  weak; 
We  rise  how  full  of  power. 
Mrs.  Robt.  A.  Whitten,  Ch'm'n, 
Inter 'denominational  Cooperation. 


WORKSHOP  FOR  LEADERS  OF 
CHILDREN. 

Mrs.  Carl  R.  Key,  our  Children's 
Superintendent  for  the  North  Caro- 
lina Woman's  Conference,  has  recent- 
ly sent  out  this  announcement  to  chil- 
dre's  leaders  in  North  Carolina: 
Interdenominational  Workshop  for 
Leaders  of  Children. 
Place— First  Presbyterian  Church, 

305  E.  Main  St.,  Durham,  N.  C. 
Time— Friday,  February  25,  10  :00  a. 

m.,  Saturday,  26th,  12  :30  p.  m. 
Purpose — To  provide  practical  train- 
ing and  experience  in  methods  of 
creative  teaching  of  children  and  to 
give  opportunity  for  sharing  ideas 
across  denominational  lines. 
Program — • 

Friday — Morning  Session. 

10  :00  Opening  Worship. 

10  :30  Three  Workshop  Groups — each 
delegate  choosing  one  :  Pre- 
School,  Primarv,  Junior. 

12:30  Lunch. 

Friday — Afternoon  Session . 
2  :00  Workshop  Groups  continued. 
4:00  Session  on  Recreation  for  all 

three  Workshop  Groups. 
5:30  Dinner. 


Page  Nine. 

Friday — Evening  Session. 
6  :45  Visual  Aid  Previews  and  Book 
Exhibit. 

8:00  Address:  "The  Church  and 
the  Home  Teaching  Togeth- 
er." 

Saturday — Morning  Session. 
9  :00  Workshop  Groups  continued. 
12  :00  Closing  Worship. 

Leadership — 

Workshop  Groups. 

Pre-School  and  Beginner — Miss  Mar- 
garet Thompson,  Director  of  Week- 
day Kindergarten,  Myers  Park 
Presbyterian  Church,  Charlotte,  N. 
C. 

Primary. — Miss  Rosalie  Wilson,  Direc- 
tor of  Religious  Education,  St. 
Paul's  Episcopal  Church,  Winston- 
Salem,  N.  C. 

Junior — Mrs.  Joseph  C.  Mason,  Di- 
rector of  Children's  Work  in  the 
Winston  -  Salem  District  of  t  h  e 
Western  N.  C.  Methodist  Confer- 
ence, S'upt.  of  Junior  Department, 
Centenary  Methodist  Church,  Win- 
ston-Salem, N.  C. 

Special  Leaders. 

Music — Miss  Winifred  Bodie,  a  lead- 
er in  the  field  of  church  music  with 
children,  United  Lutheran,  Troy, 
N.  C. 

Recreation — Rev.  Leonard  Detwiler, 
Evangelical  and  Reformed  minister 
of  Lenoir,  N.  C. 

Address  :  ' '  The  Home  and  the  Church 
Teaching  Together"  —  Dr.  George 
Heaton,  pastor  of  Myers  Park  Bap- 
tist Church,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 

Begistration — All  those  who  work  or 
would  like  to  work  with  children  in 
church  schools  are  invited  to  at- 
tend. Please  register  by  February 
15,  if  possible.  Registration  fee-,  $3. 
Send  it  to  Miss  Frances  C.  Query, 
College  Station,  Durham,  N.  C.  The 
conference  has  been  arranged  on  an 
interracial  basis,  and  there  will  be 
no  segregation  in  the  sessions.  Re- 
quests for  reservations  at  hotels  and 
tourist  homes  should  be  sent  di- 
rectly to  the  place  of  choice. 


JOHNSON'S  GROVE  (IVOR,  VA.). 

Our  Missionary  Society  at  John- 
son's Grove  as  we  closed  the  year, 
have  had  a  program  at  each  meeting 
with  a  good  attendance  and  each  tak- 
ing much  interest  in  the  work.  We 
have  visited,  sent  cards,  flowers  and 
trays  to  the  sick  and  shut-ins  and 
clothes  and  three  boxes  for  the  needy 
in  our  county.  We  sent  $35.00  for 
Shaowu,  $10.00  for  Convention,  and 
$10.00  for  Life  Membership. 

(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Ten.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


A  doctor  has  found  a  way  to  help 
people  who  have  the  worst  of  all  sick- 
nesses, that  of  the  mind.  "Crazy" 
we  sometimes  call  them.  This  doctor 
puts  the  sick  people  to  work.  He 
makes  them  keep  so  busy  that  they 
forget  to  be  sick  or  to  worry  about 
themselves. 

Lots  and  lots  of  people  worry  about 
being  "so  busy"  and  "worn  out."  A 
lot  of  the  "bawlings  out"  you  get 
from  your  mother  or  teacher  being 
"so  tired"  and  therefore  cross  with 
you.  Now  I'll  say  a  word  of  defense 
for  mother.  I  do  find  it  trying  when 
five  children  are  in  my  house  all  yell- 
ing at  once,  but  that  doesn't  happen 
too  often,  usually  they  yell  one  or  two 
at  the  time. 

It  seems  to  me  that  a  good  way  to 
learn  to  keep  busy  is  now.  If  you 
have  decided  what  you  want  to  do  or 
be,  you  can  work  hard  at  that  while 
in  school,  have  extra  school  activities, 
your  church  school  interests  and  a 
hobby. 

May  I  recommend  art  ?  One  need 
not  be  greatly  talented.  Have  you 
heard  of  the  great,  long  word,  de- 
coupage?  Sounds  awful,  doesn't  it? 
It  just  means,  "the  art  of  cutting." 
This  kind  of  work  was  started  in 
Europe.  The  French  people  are  mas- 
ters of  it  and  the  Portuguese  make  it 
the  most  interesting.  You  can  do  it,  too. 
Collect  pictures,  usually  colored,  but 
some  like  black  and  white,  and  cut 
them  out  carefully.  Decide  what  you 
want  to  use  for  a  background — a  tray, 
box,  chest  and  place  your  plictures 
until  they  make  a  lovely  scene.  Then 
paste  them  carefully  using  wallpaper 
paste  or  rubber  cement.  After  it  has 
dried  well,  varnish  with  a  clear,  thin 
lacquer  or  varnish.  Tt  is  an  art  and 
there  is  more  to  it  than  cutting  and 
pasting.  Practice  makes  beautiful 
scenes. 

Montage  is  the  word  used  to  de- 
scribe pressing  flowers  to  put  in  a 
tray,  or  a  glove,  fan  or  an  old  valen- 
tine. Helen  Hayes  likes  to  collect 
these  and  so  did  Queen  Victoria. 

If  you  have  any  talent  for  drawing 
or  painting  it  will  give  you  life-long 
pleasure.  Even  the  copyists  have 
great  fun. 


Children  brought  up  in  Sunday 
school  are  seldom  brought  up  in  court. 

— Basil  Miller. 


GETTING  USED  TO  HARRY'S 
TEASING. 

By  Janette  Stevenson  Murray. 
(American  Mother  for  1947.) 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

Mrs.  Wood  rolled  out  the  piecrust 
hurriedly ;  in  an  hour  the  men  would 
be  in  from  the  fields.  Just  then  four- 
year-old  Martha  ran  in  crying,  ' '  Bud- 
dy says  he's  going  to  cut  off  my  doll's 
curls ! ' ' 

"He's  only  joking.  Don't  bother 
me;  run  away,  that's  a  dear!"  Mrs. 
Wood  gave  Martha  a  gentle  push  and 
turned  to  her  cousin,  Ada.  "Buddy's 
such  a  tease.  Martie  will  just  have  to 
learn  to  pay  no  attention  to  him." 

Ada,  who  worked  in  an  insurance 
office,  was  spending  her  vacation  here 
at  the  farm,  helping  her  cousin.  That 
night,  after  their  work  was  done,  the 
two  women  rested  on  the  porch. 

"Oh,  those  katydids!"  Ada  ex- 
claimed.   "I  never  liked  them." 

"Why,  the  rhythm  of  their  music 
rests  me.  Katydid — she  did — she  did. 
Katydid — she  did — she  did." 

"Perhaps  it's  because  I  connect 
them  with  the  darkness.  I  dislike  the 
darkness  very  much." 

"I've  always  known  that  and  won- 
dered why. " 

"It's  because  of  my  brother  Har- 
ry's teasing.  I  thought  of  that  today 
when  Martie  ran  in  to  you." 

"Tell  me  about  it.  Your  experi- 
ence may  help  me  to  deal  more  wisely 
with  Buddy's  teasing." 

' '  Yes,  I 'd  like  to  tell  you.  After  I 
was  three  years  old,  it  was  Mother's 
custom  to  send  my  brother  and  me  up- 
stairs to  get  into  our  own  beds  alone. 
Harry  was  just  a  year  and  a  half  old- 
er than  I.  Mother  had  far  too  much 
to  do,  but  it  would  have  been  wiser  to 
have  left  some  of  the  housework  un- 
done, in  order  to  have  taken  the  time 
to  see  us  into  our  beds.  Harry  was 
always  teasing  me.  He  was  hardly 
more  than  a  baby  himself  when  he  be- 
gan, and,  of  course,  he  didn't  realize 
how  cruelly  I  suffered.  One  of  his 
favorite  habits  was  to  slip  upstairs 
ahead  of  me  and  then,  as  I  neared  the 
top  of  the  dark  enclosed  stairway,  to 
jump  out  at  me  with  a  loud  'boo ! '  It 
never  ceased  to  be  terrifying." 

"Didn't  your  mother  hear  you 
scream?" 


February  10,  1949. 

PEN  PORTRAITS  OF  THE  DISCIPLES 
OF  CHRIST. 

By  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson, 
Pastor,  Park  Manor  Church, 
Chicago,  Illinois. 

PI.  JAMES. 

Jesus  called  James  and  John  ' '  Sons 
of  Thunder"  obviously  because  of 
their  inherited  characteristics  of  am- 
bition, ardor,  intensity,  vehemence 
and  warm  affection. 

The  brothers  Avere  either  partners 
in  the  same  fishing  business,  as  Peter 
and  Andrew,  or  were  their  very  close 
friends.  One  day  as  they  were  fish- 
ing near  the  shore  Jesus  called  to 
them,  "Follow  me  and  I  will  make 
you  fishers  of  men. ' '  They  left  their 
boat  to  their  father  and  the  hired  ser- 
vants and  followed  the  Master. 

James  and  John  had  probably 
known  Jesus  for  some  time  as  their 
mother  Salome  was  Mary's  sister  thus 
making  the  brothers  first  cousins  of 
our  Lord.  The  family,  it  would  seem, 
was  quite  well  off  for  they  had  con- 
siderable intimacy  with  Caiaphas,  the 
High  Priest. 

(Continued  on  page  15.) 


"Oh  yes,  but  sometimes  she  was 
down  in  the  cellar,  and  besides,  I  sup- 
pose she  became  used  to  my  crying. 
Perahps  she  thought  I  needed  to  learn 
to  regard  Harry's  teasing  as  a  joke." 

' '  Well,  didn 't  you  get  used  to  it  in 
time?" 

"No,  it  was  never  a  joke  to  me;  it 
was  repeated  torment.  I  suffered  ter- 
ribly. It  not  only  gave  me  a  fear  of 
the  dark  but  also  developed  the  obses- 
sion that  somebody  would  jump  out  at 
me  from  the  darkness.  I  remember 
always  being  afraid  of  this.  At  first 
it  was  when  I  had  to  go  out  into  the 
dark  yard  for  my  little  wagon.  But  it 
came  to  be  connected  with  all  dark- 
ness. I  could  scarcely  bring  myself  to 
open  the  door  of  an  unlighted  room 
for  fear  someone  would  pounce  upon 
me.  I  had  the  same  feeling  about  the 
cellar,  the  closets,  the  space  under  the 
bed.  Even  now  I  suffer  from  this 
fear  whenever  I  am  on  the  streets 
after  dark.  I  never  go  alone  if  I  can 
help  it.  When  I  do,  if  I  am  obliged 
to  pass  dark  alleys  or  shadowy  clumps 
of  bushes,  I  instinctively  hold  my 
breath  and  quicken  my  steps,  for  I  am 
still  apprehensive  that  someone  may 
jump  out  at  me." 

"But  Aunt  Ella  is  such  an  intelli- 
gent woman,"  interposed  Mrs.  Wood. 

"I  know,  but  this  just  shows  how 
even  an  intelligent,  loving  mother  can 
make  the  mistake  of  allowing  one  child 
to  persist  in  teasing  another. ' ' 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


YOUTH  WORK— "THE  FRONT  LINE 
IN  THE  BATTLE  OF  THE 
CENTURY." 

By  D.  Elton  Trueblood.* 
The  American  nation  is  today 
marked  by  a  great  hope,  shadowed  by 
a  great  fear.  The  hope  is  that  we  may 
be  able  to  keep  our  promise  of  what  a 
free  and  just  life  in  the  modern  world 
might  be ;  the  fear  is  that  we  may  be- 
come so  bogged  down  by  our  own  com- 
placency, our  self-righteousness,  and 
our  moral  confusion  that  the  promise 
cannot  be  kept.  The  tragedy  of  an 
America  in  which  we  have  magnificent 
resources  and  opportunities  but  in 
which  the  whole  enterprise  is  under- 
mined by  inner  human  failure,  is  a 
tragedy  of  almost  inconceivable  pro- 
portions. The  problem  of  our  time  is 
the  problem  of  whether  we  shall  be 
able  to  develop  resources  before  it  is 
too  late.  This  is  a  problem  for  our 
youth  more  than  for  anyone  else,  be- 
cause it  is  they  who  might  best  be 
caught  by  a  great  and  flaming  faith 
that  would  change  both  them  and 
their  world.  I  see  no  way  in  which 
this  faith  can  become  a  fact  except  by 
a  recovery  of  basic  Christianity.  Any- 
one, therefore,  who  gives  his  nights 
and  days  to  the  spiritual  undergirding 
of  American  youth  is  struggling  on 
the  battlefront  of  the  century. 


YOUTH  NEEDS  TRIUMPHANT 
FAITH. 

By  Edward  F.  Crane,  Editor, 
The  Free  Press  Burlington.,  Vt. 
[This  statement  was  written  at  the  re- 
quest of  the  United  Christian  Youth  Move- 
ment, Chicago,  endorsing  National  Youth 
Week,  January  30-February  6,  1949,  in 
the  United  States  and  Canada.] 

Probably  no  generation  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  world  has  faced  a  greater 
responsibility  than  the  generation  of 
American  youth  now  in  the  schools  of 
the  nation.  They  will  be  the  leaders 
in  world  affairs  during  the  last  half  of 
the  twentieth  century.  For  the  na- 
tions of  the  world  are  looking  to 
America  for  leadership  in  science,  in 
commerce,  in  finance  and — most  im- 
portant of  all — in  a  way  of  life  which 

*Mr.  Trueblood  is  a  Professor  at  Earl- 
ham  College,  Richmond,  Indiana,  and  is  the 
author  of  "Alternative  to  Futility,"  "Foun- 
dations for  Reconstruction"  and  "Predica- 
ment of  Modern  Man." 


will  give  hope  for  the  future  of  man- 
kind. 

Unless  the  youth  of  America  have 
been  imbued,  through  the  home,  the 
church  and  the  school,  with  a  faith 
which  rises  above  every  temporal  de- 
feat, which  will  triumph  over  every 
obstacle  of  this  world,  they  will  be  un- 
able to  cope  with  the  problems  which 
will  face  them.  Nowhere  is  such  a 
faith  available  except  in  the  teachings 
of  Jesus  Christ,  whose  power  to  save 
men  and  to  inspire  them  to  save  others 
was  demonstrated  on  this  earth  nearly 
2,000  years  ago.  That  power  is  still 
working  in  the  world  today.  It  is  the 
hope — the  only  hope  of  struggling  and 
bewildered  mankind. 


CITES  DANGER  TO  NATION'S 
YOUTH. 

By  Luther  W.  Youngdahl, 
Governor,  State  of  Minnesota. 

[This  statement  was  written  at  the  re- 
quest of  the  United  Christian  Youth  Move- 
ment, Chicago,  endorsing  National  Youth 
Week,  January  30-Februrary  6,  1949,  in 
the  United  States  and  Canada.] 

To  our  children,  we  recognize  nu- 
merous obligations.  We  readily  as- 
sume that  they  are  entitled  to  a  home, 
to  food  and  clothing,  and  education, 
the  opportunity  to  live  in  a  free  na- 
tion. All  this  is  true  and  necessary. 
But  it  is  not  enough.  We  must  also 
provide  them  with  the  example  and 
guidance  that  will  enable  them  to 
grow  spiritually.  It  is  in  this  crucial 
matter  that  too  many  modern  parents 
fail  their  children.  Fifty  per  cent  of 
the  children  of  America  receive  no  re- 
ligious training. 

The  lo'hger  I  live  the  more  I  am 
convinced  that  the  most  precious  gift 
we  can  give  to  our  children  is  the 
knowledge  and  acceptance  of  God,  a 
true  Christian  philosophy  of  life — as 
a  real  source  of  strength  with  which 
to  meet  the  tragedies  and  disappoint- 
ments that  will  surely  come.  If  we 
give  our  children  all  else  and  neglect 
to  nurture  their  spiritual  resources, 
then  I  say  we  have  failed  them  miser- 
ably. And  that  is  exactly  what  too 
many  American  parents  are  doing  to- 
day !  That  is  the  greatest  danger  to 
the  youth  of  our  nation.  The  solu- 
tion lies  in  religious  influence  in  the 
home  and  a  return  to  church  member- 
ship and  participation. 


SUFFOLK  YOUTH  FELLOWSHIP. 

The  Christian  Youth  Fellowship  of 
the  Suffolk  Christian  Church  is  pre- 
paring a  directory  of  the  church  which 
will  include  a  complete  membership 
roll  with  addresses,  the  organizations 
of  the  church  and  a  number  of  pic- 
tures of  organizations  and  interior  and 
exterior  views  of  the  building.  This 
active  group  of  young  people  hold 
regular  meetings  every  Sunday  eve- 
ning conducted  by  themseves  and  on 
themes  they  themselves  desire  to  dis- 
cuss. Their  officers  are :  John  G. 
Truitt,  Jr.,  president;  Miss  Margaret 
Taylor,  vice-president;  Miss  Nancy 
Speight,  secretary ;  Charles  Johnson, 
treasurer;  Miss  Florence  King,  pi- 
anist ;  and  their  adult  sponsors  are 
Miss  Louise  Lilly  and  Mrs.  John  G. 
Truitt. 

They  have  been  celebrating  Youth 
Week  with  special  committee  meet- 
ings on  their  church  directory  and 
their  special  programs  for  the  regular 
evening  service  of  the  church  on  Sun- 
day night.  They  took  over  at  the- 
regular  7:30  service  with  the  Girls' 
Chorus  singing  the  special  music  and 
with  other  young  people  simulating  an 
international  news  broadcast  of  the 
activities  of  Christian  youth  through- 
out the  world.  Members  of  the  Chris- 
tian Youth  Fellowship  were  invited  to 
the  parsonage  at  6  :30  for  a  social  hour 
with  refreshments,  on  Sunday  night 
as  a  part  of  their  Youth  Week  pro- 
gram. 

The  young  people  of  the  Suffolk 
Christian  Church  take  an  active  part 
in  the  Young  People's  Missionary 
Conference  of  the  Eastern  Virginia 
Conference  of  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches,  and  also  the  Youth 
Fellowship  of  Eastern  Virginia.  They 
are  to  be  found  in  almost  every  ac- 
tivity of  the  local  church,  and  their 
total  gifts  in  money  would  be  a  siz- 
able sum.  John  G.  Truitt. 


CITATIONS  AWARDED. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 

A  great  traveler,  Dr.  Kincheloe's 
journeys  have  included  areas  where 
the  work  of  the  Board  of  Home  Mis- 
sions is  being  carried  on. 

Dr.  Kincheloe  is  an  expert  on  the 
analysis  of  the  relationship  of 
churches  to  their  communities  and 
constituents.  He  has  a  basic  interest 
in  the  broader  field  of  sociology  of 
religion  in  which  he  seeks  to  see  the 
relationship  of  religious  institutions 
to  the  other  aspects  of  society.  He 
also  applies  to  religious  institutions 
themselves  the  methods  of  analysis  of 
social  sciences. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  10, 1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


JESUS  CHOOSES  THE  TWELVE. 

Lesson  VIII— February  20,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  You  did  not 
choose  me,  but  I  chose  you  and  ap- 
pointed you  that  you  should  go  and 
bear  fruit. — John  15  :16. 

Lesson  :  Matthew  4 :18-22 ;  Mark  1 : 
16-20;  3:13-19;  Luke  6:12-16. 

Devotional  Reading  :    Luke  5  :1-11. 
Their  Master's  Voice. 

One  of  the  greatest  tributes  to  the 
Master's  manhood  is  the  fact  that 
when  He  called  the  first  disciples, 
Peter  and  Andrew,  James  and  John, 
fishermen,  they  left  all  and  followed 
Him.  There  was  a  note  of  authority 
in  His  voice  that  found  a  response 
deep  within  them.  They  knew  then 
that  He  Avas  Master.  They  saw  in 
Him  a  man's  Man.  They  knew  that 
He  spoke  with  authority.  And  they 
rose  up  and  folowed  Him.  And  what 
they  sensed  then,  the  centuries  have 
confirmed.  Jesus  Christ  was  no  weak, 
pale,  effeminate,  sissy,  spineless, 
dreamy-eyed  idealist,  but  a  Man,  the 
world's  finest  type  of  manhood,  the 
Master  of  Men. 

The  Master  Called  Men. 

If  there  were  any  real  he-men, 
rough,  rugged,  hard-boiled  men  any- 
where in  Palestine  in  Jesus'  day,  they 
were  fishermen.  The  very  nature  of 
their  trade  called  for  out-of-door,  red- 
blooded  men.  They  had  hair  on  their 
chests.  There  was  nothing  soft  about 
them.  This  was  true  of  the  other  dis- 
ciples. Matthew  or  Levi  was  a  tax 
collector  and  that  Avas  a  man's  job. 
Simon,  the  Zealot  was  a  fiery  revolu- 
tionist. Judas  Iscariot  evidently  was 
a  shrewd  business  man — the  disciples 
elected  him  treasurer  of  the  group — 
and  so  on  down  the  line.  There  are 
some  people  who  think  that  it  is  on 
the  sissy  side  to  be  religious,  that 
there  is  nothing  in  following  Jesus 
that  has  any  appeal  to  a  young  man, 
or  a  real  man.  Let  him  read  the  New 
Testament.  Let  him  read  history. 
And  he  will  find  that  some  of  the 
hardiest,  hard-bitten  souls,  and  many 
of  the  greatest  men  have  been  faith- 
ful and  devoted  followers  of  Jesus, 
men  who  delighted  to  yield  to  Him 
the  highest  allegiance  and  the  most 
consistent  obedience. 


The  Master  Called  Men  of  Varied 
Temperament. 

These  men  were  not  poured  in  a 
mold  and  all  made  alike.  Even  though 
there  were  Twelve  in  the  inner  group, 
.there  were  the  "fifty-seven  varieties" 
of  disposition  and  temperament  among 
them.  Some  of  them  were  aggressive, 
temperamental,  impulsive,  bold,  im- 
petuous. Like  Peter,  and  like  James 
and  John  whom  Jesus  himself  nick- 
named "the  sons  of  Thunder." 
Others  were  quiet  and  thoughtful, 
some  even  inclined  to  be  skeptical, 
others  of  a  very  practical  mind.  One 
of  them  was  a  revolutionist,  Simon 
the  Zealot.  Some  were  idealist,  oth- 
ers quite  practical.  Some  were  lead- 
ers and  executives,  others  were  run- 
of-mine  folks.  All  were  Galileans  ex- 
cept Judas.  The  point  is  that,  now 
as  then,  Jesus  calls  and  can  use  all 
types  and  temperaments  of  men  and 
women.  There  is  a  place  for  all  in 
Lis  kingdom. 

The  Master  Called  Men  to  a 
Way  of  Life. 
He  said  unto  them  "Follow  me." 
Nothing  about  a  creed.  Nothing  about 
some  fine  point  of  doctrine.  Nothing 
about  some  interpretation  of  Scrip- 
ture. Nothing  about  some  ceremony 
or  form  of  service.  They  have  a  place 
of  course,  but  they  are  not  the  most 
important  things.  Jesus  simply  asked 
these  men  to  follow  Him,  to  come  aft- 
er Him,  to  go  with  Him.  He  called 
them  to  a  way  of  life.  It  was  so  in 
the  beginning,  is  now,  and  evermore 
shall  be,  world  without  end.  Chris- 
tianity is  primarily  and  essentially  a 
way  of  life.  Being  a  Christian  means 
being  Christ's  man,  living '  Christ's 
way  of  life. 

The  Master  Called  Men  to  a  Better 
Way  of  Life. 

' '  Come  ye  after  me  and  I  will  make 
you  to  become  fishers  of  men. ' '  They 
were  already  fishers,  at  least  four  of 
them  were.  But  He  said  He  would 
make  them  to  become  "fishers  of 
men."  Here  as  everywhere  and  al- 
ways the  Master  gave  new  dignity  and 
meaning  and  glory  to  the  common- 
place ways  of  life.  Fishers  .  .  .  fishers 
of  men.  How  we  need  to  see  our  tasks 
in  the  light  of  their  larger  meanings 
and  possibilities.  And  Christ  can  do 
just  that.    Life  with  Him  has  new 


meaning  and  direction  and  dignity 
and  beauty  and  power. 

The  Master  Oalled  Men  to  a 
Way  of  Becoming. 

"I  will  make  you  to  become  " 

Character  like  heaven  is  not  reached 
by  a  single  bound.  They  had  not  ar- 
rived suddeidy  and  they  would  not 
arrive  for  a  long  time.  But  they  were 
to  become,  to  become,  to  become. 
"Thou  art  Simon  .  .  .  thou  shalt  be 
Peter. ' '  Those  who  think  that  getting 
into  the  church  or  the  kingdom  is  the 
thing,  the  only  thing  that  counts,  need 
to  catch  again  the  meaning  of  Jesus  ' 
words  about  becoming.  It  is  su- 
premely important  that  men  be  born 
into  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  it  is 
just  as  important  that  they  grow  in 
grace.  Souls  do  not  grow  without  at- 
tention any  more  than  bodies  grow 
without  food  and  attention.  Man 
cannot  live  by  bread  alone.  Perhaps 
a  man  can  be  just  as  good  without  go- 
ing to  church  as  the  man  who  goes  to 
church.  He  can,  but  the  chances  are 
that  he  won't.  These  men  were  to 
keep  their  faces  to  the  light  and  their 
hearts  open  to  the,  truth,  so  that  they 
might  become,  that  increasingly  they 
should  move  closer  to  the  stature  of 
the  fulness  of  Christ. 

The  Master  Called  Men  to  a 
Fellowship. 

First  of  all  to  a  fellowship  of  spirit. 
Matthew  says  that  He  chose  the  Twelve 
that  they  might  be  with  Him.  He 
wanted  them  to  be  with  Him,  both  for 
their  sakes  and  for  His  sake.  He 
wanted  them  to  catch  His  spirit  as 
well  as  to  understand  His  plans.  He 
wanted  to  put  the  imprint  of  His 
gracious  spirit  upon  their  lives  so  that 
thev  might  reproduce  His  character 
and  express  His  spirit.  He  wanted  to 
train  them  and  thus  to  multiply  His 
own  impacts  upon  the  world.  But  He 
also  wanted  them  to  be  with  Him  for 
His  own  sake.  He  was  the  Son  of  God 
but  He  was  also  the  Son  of  Man.  He 
liked  folks.  He  wanted  to  be  with 
folks.  And  He  wanted  folks  to  be 
with  Him.  He  needed  them  even  as 
they  needed  Him.  There  was  value  in 
this  fellowship  of  spirit.  There  is 
value  in  it  iioav.  Too  many  of  us  are 
so  busy  doing  things  for  the  Master, 
that  like  Martha  Ave  spend  all  too 
little  time  in  being  with  the  Master. 
The  world  is  too  much  with  us. 

He  also  Avanted  them  to  be  with 
Him  so  that  "He  might  send  them 
forth  to  preach  and  to  heal."  Relig- 
ion is  not  to  be  locked  up  in  the  safe. 
Christians  are  not  to  save  the  world 
by  withdrawing  from  the  Avorld.  Wor- 


February  10,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


ship  is  to  issue  in  service.  I  like  the 
motto  engraved  on  the  plate  at  the 
door  of  our  sanctuary,  "Enter  to 
Worship,  Depart  to  Serve. ' ' 

Jesus  did  not  tell  these  men  that  if 
they  fellowed  Him  He  would  take 
them  to  heaven,  or  that  they  would  go 
to  heaven.  That  is  involved  in  dis- 
cipleship  of  course.  But  He  called 
men  to  service  in  this  world.  He  called 
them  to  the  fellowship  in  the  task  of 
the  Kingdom.  They  were  to  be  with 
Him,  to  catch  His  spirit,  to  share  His 
secrets,  and  then  they  were  to  go  out 
to  help  and  to  heal  the  people  of  the 
world.  And  again,  it  was  thus  in  the 
beginning,  is  now,  and  evermore  shall 
be  world  without  end. 

Jesus  calls  us;  by  thy  mercies, 
Saviour  may  we  hear  thy  call, 
Give  our  hearts  to  thine  obedience, 
Serve  and  love  thee  best  of  all. 


RECOMMENDATIONS  VOTED 
BY  CLEVELAND  COUNCIL. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 

gational  Christian  Churches;  and  then 
finally  approved  the  "Basis  of  Un- 
ion"; 

Whereas,  the  General  Council,  in 
June,  1948,  further  directed  that  the 
"Basis  of  Union,"  with  the  Interpre- 
tations, be  again  submitted  to  the 
churches :  in  consequence  of  which 
the  percentage  of  all  the  churches  vot- 
ing, which  have  registered  approval 
of  the  "Basis  of  Union,"  as  of  the 
date  of  January  1,  1949,  was  72.2  per 
cent;  since  when  such  favorable  per- 
centage has  been  increased  to  72.77 
per  cent ; 

Whereas,  the  General  Council  in 
accordance  with  a  plan  of  procedure 
voted  by  it  in  June,  1948,  is  now  sum- 
moned into  Special  Session  in  Cleve- 
land on  February  4,  1949,  "to  de- 
termine in  accordance  with  the  vote 
of  the  General  Council  on  June  22, 

1948,  whether  the  percentage  of  the 
churches  voting  approval  of  the  '  Basis 
of  Union'  with  the  Evangelical  and 
Reformed  Church,  and  of  the  Inter- 
pretations of  the  'Basis  of  Union' 
adopted  by  the  General  Council  on 
June  22,  1948,  is  sufficient  to  warrant 
the  consummation  of  the  union ;  if  the 
percentage  be  found  sufficient,  to  take 
the  steps  necessary  to  consummate  the 
union;  and  to  consider  and  act  upon 
such  other  business  as  may  properly 
be  brought  before  it"; 

Now,  therefore,  the  Commission 
on  Interchurch  Relations  and  Chris- 
tian Unity,  meeting  at  Cleveland, 
Ohio,  this  third  day  of  February, 

1949,  and  reviewing  all  pertinent  data 


available  to  it,  hereby  recommends  to 
the  General  Council : 

1.  That  the  General  Council  makes 
a  finding  and  determination  that  the 
percentage  of  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches  approving  the  Basis  of 
Union  with  its  Interpretations  war- 
rants the  consummation  of  the  Union 
in  accordance  with  the  Basis  of  Union 
and  the  Interpretations. 

2.  That  such  consummation  be  con- 
tingent, however,  upon  the  approval, 
by  the  General  Synod  of  the  Evangel- 
ical and  Reformed  Church  and  by  its 
constituent  Synods,  of  the  Interpre- 
tations to  the  "Basis  of  Union"  here- 
inabove referred  to,  in  order  that  both 
parties  may  be  united  in  their  under- 
standing and  acceptance  of  the  same 
instruments. 

3.  That  the  General  Council  in- 
struct its  Executive  Committee  to  as- 
sign to  the  several  Conferences  quotas 
which  together  shall  provide  approxi- 
mately three  hundred  of  its  members 
as  delegates  and  authorize  such  dele- 
gates, subject  to  the  foregoing  condi- 
tions, to  represent  the  General  Coun- 
cil at  a  joint  meeting,  called  in  accord- 
ance with  the  provisions  of  Article  X- 
A  of  the  "Basis  of  Union,"  which 
meeting  shall  constitute  the  first  meet- 
ing of  the  General  Synod  of  the  United 
Church;  empowering  the  said  dele- 
gates to  take  such  actions  as  shall  be 
in  conformity  with  the  principles  and 
provisions  of  the  "Basis  of  Union," 
the  said  Interpretations,  and  the  votes 
of  the  General  Council  pertaining  to 
this  union. 

4.  That  the  General  Council,  at  a 
subsequent  meeting  to  be  called  at  the 
discretion  of  the  Executive  Commit- 
tee of  the  General  Council,  make  such 
disposition  of  its  capital  funds  and 
property  rights  of  all  types  and  desig- 
nations, as  shall  be  in  accordance  with 
the  instruments  under  which  such 
funds  and  property  rights  may  now 
be  held  by  the  General  Council,  and 
as  shall  be  further  consistent  with  the 
provisions  of  the  "Basis  of  Union" 
and  the  Interpretations. 

5.  That  the  Moderator  of  the  Gen- 
eral Council  appoint  a  Commission  of 
lawyers  to  study  and,  if  necessary, 
draft  such  instruments  as  will  facili- 
tate its  continued  operation  subse- 
quent to  the  Union. 

6.  That  the  Executive  Committee 
be  authorized  to  take  such  other  and 
further  action,  from  time  to  time,  as 
shall  be  necessary  and  advisable  to 
execute  the  foregoing  recommenda- 
tions, if  adopted  by  the  General  Coun- 
cil, and  as  shall  be  directed  toward  the 
consummation  of  the  Union. 


MISSIONARY  CAREER  ENDS. 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 
nese  took  over  she  was  interned  for 
the  duration. 

When  World  War  II  came,  Miss 
Hoppin  had  retired  to  the  U.S.A. 
where  she  was  a  great  help  as  a  re- 
source person  to  the  U.  S.  Army  and 
Navy  authorities  because  of  her  wide 
knowledge  of  the  Marshall  and  Caro- 
line Islands  and  their  people. 

And  so  has  passed  an  American  wo- 
man who  over  a  period  of  43  years  in 
the  South  Seas  witnessed  there  the 
coming  of  the  German  Armada  and 
later  the  assembling  of  the  Japanese 
Fleet ;  who  cast  her  first  vote  for  a 
President  of  the  United  States  when 
she  was  home  on  a  rare  furlough  in 
1932,  and  who  died,  as  she  lived,  work- 
ing for  her  "children,"  the  lovable, 
grateful  people  of  the  Marshall  and 
Caroline  Islands. 


CHURCH  WOMEN  AT  WORK. 
(Continued  from  page  9.) 

I  wish  we  could  have  shared  our 
guest  speakers  with  you.  At  our 
March  meeting  we  had  Mrs.  Lucy 
Stewart,  Superintendent  of  Public 
Welfare  of  our  county,  who  gave  us 
an  inspiring  message.  In  April,  Mrs. 
W.  T.  Harrrell,  our  District  Super- 
intendent, gave  us  an  instructive  and 
most  enjoyable  address  at  our  church. 

Mr.  Kimball,  our  pastor,  used  the 
slide,  ' '  Philippine  Horizon, ' '  at  our 
June  meeting.  Seeing  these  pictures, 
we  realized  the  condition  under  which 
our  missionaries  live  and  work. 

At  our  August  meeting  we  had  at 
church  with  Harry  Wellon,  a  mis- 
sionary friend,  who  spent  several 
years  in  Jamaica.  He  told  of  the  Is- 
land, its  people,  and  the  work  he  had 
done  with  them. 

In  September,  Mrs.  Robert  Kimball 
reviewed  our  mission  book,  Committed 
Unto  Us,  which  was  very  instructive 
and  enjoyed  by  all. 

What  could  be  more  fitting  to  end 
our  year's  work  than  a  party  in  honor 
of  Lewis  Byers  Jackson.  We  were  in- 
vited into  the  dining  room,  where  a 
birthday  party  had  been  prepared  by 
the  committee.  The  table  on  which 
were  ligted  candles,  plates  of  ice 
cream,  cakes  and  mints  had  a  center- 
piece with  a  lovely  cake  in  pink  and 
white  with  a  ' '  Happy  Birthday  Baby 
Jackson"  and  a  bank  in  which  we 
dropped  our  offering  for  Lewis'  Life 
Membership.  The  cake,  a  gift  to  the 
society  by  our  president,  was  present- 
ed to  our  pastor  and  his  wife  at  the 
close  of  the  party. 

Mart  E.  Williams. 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  10,  1949. 


1  The  Orphanage  1 

i      Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Supt.  Ij 

Dear  Friends: 

The  Christian  Orphanage  year  runs 
with  the  calendar  year;  that  is,  from 
January  1  to  December  31.  So  if  I 
mention  this  year  any  time  in  my  let- 
ter I  mean  the  year,  1949,  inclusive. 

Since  the  Orphanage  has  been  in 
existence  it  has  largely  depended  on 
monthly  Sunday  school  offerings  to 
pay  its  bills  at  the  end  of  each  month. 
Up  to  last  year,  the  churches  and  Sun- 
day schools  have  sent  in  their  offerings 
monthly,  which  has  been  a  wonderful 
help  in  paying  our  bills.  While  it 
may  be  a  little  more  trouble  to  the 
Sunday  school  secretary-treasurer,  to 
do  this  way,  it  will  help  your  orphan- 
age superintendent  so  much.  We  have 
had  the  reputation  for  the  last  thirty 
years  of  paying  the  orphanage  bills  at 
the  first  of  each  month.  We  want  to 
keep  up  that  record. 

Last  year,  1948,  quite  a  number  of 
our  churches  did  not  send  us  an  of- 
fering until  the  end  of  the  year.  It 
made  it  very  hard  to  meet  our  bills 
through  the  year.  We  run  on  a  month- 
ly basis,  and  everyone  here  expects 
their  salary  on  the  first  of  each  month. 
The  farm  help  want  their  pay  weekly. 
In  order  to  help  us  hold  our  good  rep- 
utation as  to  paying  our  bills,  we  hope 
you  will  send  in  your  offerings  month- 
ly, or  at  least  quarterly. 

The  children's  health  has  been  re- 
markably good  up  to  this  time  so  far 
this  winter.  The  time  has  been  when 
they  had  to  walk  through  the  rain  to 
school  and  get  their  clothes  wet.  At 
that  time  the  public  school  had  a  poor 
heating  system,  and  the  children  sat 
in  their  damp  clothes  and  developed 
colds,  and  sometimes  pneumonia.  But 
we  are  happy  to  say  we  now  have  a 
modern  heating  system  in  our  public 
school,  and  the  orphanage  has  a  large 
truck  with  a  heavy  waterproof  cover, 
and  when  it  is  raining  we  back  the 
truck  up  to  the  steps  and  load  them 
in  and  haul  them  to  school.  Then  we 
go  back  after  them  in  the  afternoon 
when  it  is  raining.  Since  making 
this  arrangement  we  have  had  but 
very  few  colds  and  not  a  case  of  pneu- 
monia in  a  number  of  years.  I  have 
heard  it  said  that  "an  ounce  of  care 
is  worth  a  pound  of  cure. ' '  We  have 
learned  that  in  our  long  experience  in 
this  work. 

Chas.  D.  Johnston, 
Superintendent. 


REPORT  FOR  FEBRUARY  10,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 


Amount  brought  forward   $  731.67 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 
Oak  Level   2.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 


Bethlehem  (Nans.)  S.  S.  .$20.05 
Liberty  Spring  S.  S   7.00 

  27.05 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference: 

Bethel  S.  S  $  3.30 

Greensboro,  First    95.35 

Happy  Home   9.00 

Hines  Chapel  S.  S   6.00 

  113.65 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Albemarle   $20.00 

Shady  Grove    1.00 

  21.00 

Ga.  Conference : 


Bethany  (Olive  Pearson  M.  S.)  .  2.50 

Total  this  week  from  churches  $  166.20 

Total  this  year  from  churches  $  897.87 
Special  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $1,481.91 


Mr.  Hairfield,  children  ...  $  20.00 

Mr.  Russell,  for  Kaye  .  . .  100.00 

Mrs.  Black,  children    20.00 

Mrs.  Kinch,  children   15.00 

Suffolk  Welfare  Dept.  .  . .  30.00 

Sale  of  eggs   2.40 

Cash,  Jesse  Patrick    5.00 

J.  B.  Taylor,  rent   50.00 

Mable  Haith,  rent   1.50 

Miss  Gertrude  Herring  .  .  5.00 

A  Friend    5.00 


 —  253.90 

Alamance  County: 

Doris  Ward   20.00 

Total  this  week  from 

Special  Offerings    $  273.90 

Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings    $1,755.81 

Grand  total  for  the  week  ...  $  440.10 

Grand  total  for  the  year  . . .  $2,653.68 


A  PEN  PORTRAIT. 
(Continued  from  page  10.) 

James  was  perhaps  the  older  and  is 
usually  named  first  whenever  they 
are  mentioned.  His  name  is  original- 
ly the  same  as  Jacob  meaning  "sup- 
planter."  We  hear  little  or  nothing 
of  him  until  about  fourteen  years  aft- 
er the  Crucifixion  when  he  was  put  to 
death,  the  first  of  the  twelve  to  die. 

Herod  Agrippa  was  the  grandson 
of  Herod  the  Great.  Herodias,  who 
was  the  cause  of  the  beheading  of 
John  the  Baptist,  was  his  sister.  He 
reigned  with  great  splendour  over  a 
kingdom  larger  than  his  grandfather, 
and  was  quite  popular.  He  tried  to 
increase  that  popularity  still  further 
by  putting  down  the  rising  Christian 
heresy.  And  in  44  A.  D.  shortly  after 
the  Passover  he  had  James,  the  bold 
and  uncompromising,  put  to  death, 
and  Peter  thrown  in  prison. 

The  legend  of  Saint  Iago  (James) 
indicates  that  he  carried  the  gospel 
story  to  Spain.  He  returned  again  to 
visit  Jerusalem  where  he  met  his 
death.  Afterward  his  body  was 
placed  on  board  a  ship  and  taken  to 
Spain  where  it  is  supposed  to  rest  in 
Compostella, 


Benedict  Arnold  once  asked  a  loyal 
captain  what  the  Americans  would 
do  with  him  if  they  caught  him.  He 
replied,  "I  believe  they  would  first 
cut  off  your  lame  leg,  which  was 
wounded  in  the  cause  of  freedom  and 
virtue  at  Quebec,  and  bury  it  with 
the  honours  of  war,  and  afterwards 
hang  the  remainder  of  your  body  on 
a  gibbet. ' ' — E.  Foster. 


§""  111  11  1111  11111  in™  i  mi  nun  niii  iiiiiiii  i  mm  n  m  i  ,  ,  n  ihiimiiiiimii  mini  miimiiiimmig 

I    STANDAART  ORGAN  CO,,  Inc.  I 

J  BUILDERS  OF  FINE  CHURCH  PIPE  ORGANS 

I             Suffolk,  Virginia                             p.  O.  Box  696  1 

|                We  gladly  submit  estimates  and  drawings  for  a  new  1 

"Standaart"  organ  without  any  obligation  on  your  part.  I 

|                                               •  | 

|                When  building  a  new  church,  we  will  be  only  too  I 

glad  to  cooperate  with  your  architects  in  designing  the  S 

|          organ  chambers,  without  any  charge  to  you.  § 

I                                               *  1 

I                All  our  instruments  are  custom-built  and  guaranteed  j 

|          for  a  period  of  twenty  years.  | 

|                                               •  | 

|                Contact  our  service  department  for  a  yearly  main-  § 

|          tenance  contract  for/or  restoration  of  your  present  organ.  | 

|                                               •  | 

|                Builders  of  the  four-manual  Cathedral  Organ  in  Main  | 

|          Street  Methodist  Church,  Suffolk,  Virginia.  | 

Smiiiiiii  nun  uiiiiiijiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiimiimimiiiimimiimiiiiiiiiiim 


February  10,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


In  Memoriam 


JONES. 

In  loving  memory  of  Mrs.  Daisy  Ballard 
Jones,  we,  the  members  of  the  Franklin 
Congregational  Christian  Church,  desire  to 
honor  her  memory  and  express  our  appreci- 
ation for  all  of  her  faithful  and  consecrated 
services. 

Although  a  shut-in  for  a  number  of  years 
which  prevented  her  from  attending  services, 
we  felt  she  was  always  present  in  prayer, 
and  while  on  September  5,  1948,  heaven  be- 
came richer  for  her  going,  we  mourn  her 
loss.  May  we  ever  strive  to  imitate  her 
good  example  by  being  more  faithful  in  our 
duties  to  God's  cause. 

We  bow  in  humble  submission  to  God's 
will  and  extend  to  her  loved  ones  our  deep- 
est sympathy  and  recommend  that  a  copy  of 
these  resolutions  be  sent  to  The  Christian 
Sun  for  publication,  a  copy  to  her  family, 
and  a  copy  recorded  in  the  minutes  of  our 
church. 

Mrs.  E.  R.  BRYANT,  JR., 
Mrs.  B.  V.  HARGRAVE, 
Mrs.  E.  P.  JONES, 

Committee. 


MATTHEWS. 

On  October  20,  948,  our  heavenly  Father 
in  his  infinite  wisdom  called  home  Mrs. 
George  M.  Matthews  who  was  a  faithful 
member  of  the  Woman's  Home  and  Foreign 
Missionary  Society  of  the  Suffolk  Christian 
Church. 

We,  the  members  of  the  society,  offer  the 
following  resolutions : 

1.  That  in  her  death  we  have  lost  a  faith- 
ful member  whose  smile  was  always  an  in- 
spiration to  us. 

2.  That  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
the  divine  will  of  our  heavenly  Father. 

3.  That  we  extend  our  sympathy  to  the 
bereaved  family. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family,  a  copy  be  entered  on  the 
records  of  our  society,  and  a  copy  be  sent 
to  The  Christian  Sun  for  publication. 

Mrs.  GEORGE  E.  ROGERS, 
Mrs.  HARRY  P.  TAYLOR, 
Mrs.  W.  H  YATES, 

Committee. 


BLYTHE. 

We,  the  members  of  Union  (Southampton) 
Christian  Church  were  saddened  May  22, 
1948,  by  the  passing  of  our  beloved  friend 
and  member,  Mrs.  Nettie  Joyner  Blythe. 
She  will  be  greatly  missed  by  her  many 
friends  and  neighbors  and  most  of  all  in  her 
home  where  she  faithfullly  served  as  a  de- 
voted wife  and  mother. 

To  pay  tribute  and  desiring  to  express 
love  and  respect  from  our  church,  it  is  there- 
fore resolved: 

1.  That  we  shall  miss  her  in  the  sweet 
fellowship  of  our  work  together.  We  shall 
always  cherish  the  memory  of  her  friendship. 

2.  That  we  are  grateful  for  such  a  true 
friend  and  member,  one  who  possessed  a 
strong  Christian  character  and  lovable  per- 
sonality. 

3.  That  we  extend  to  her  bereaved  family 
our  heartfelt  sympathy  and  commend  them 
to  the  Comforter  whose  grace  is  sufficient 
for  every  need. 


4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  her  family,  one  to  Tho  Christian  Sun 
and  one  kept  for  the  records  of  Union 
Christian  Church. 

NELLIE  SCOTT, 
Mrs.  S.  M.  JOYNER, 

Committee. 


WARRINGTON. 

We,  the  members  of  First  Congregational 
Christian  Church,  Norfolk,  wish  to  pay 
tribute  to  the  memory  of  our  beloved  deacon, 
William  V.  Warrington,  with  the  following 
resolutions: 

1.  That  the  church  has  lost  an  able  officer 
and  diligent  worker. 

2.  That  the  Barrett  Bible  Class  has  lost 
a  capable  teacher  and  friend. 

3.  That  we  extend  to  his  bereaved  family 
our  profound  sympathy  and  pray  God's 
watchful  care  may  sustain  them. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family,  a  copy  be  sent  to  The 
Christian  Sun,  and  a  copy  spread  on  our 
church  record. 

W.  J.  THOMAS,  Chairman, 
Board  of  Deacons. 


BLYTHE. 

On  December  29,  1947,  our  Heavenly  Fa- 
ther, who  doeth  all  things  well,  saw  fit  to 
call  from  our  midst  Miss  Margaret  Etta 
Blythe,  who  was  a  devoted  member  of  Un- 
ion (Southampton)  Christian  Church.  She 
was  devoted  to  her  family  and  to  her  home 
and  was  characterized  by  a  kind  and  friend- 
ly personality.   Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
our  Father's  will. 

2.  That  to  the  family  and  loved  ones  we 
extend  deepest  sympathy  and  earnest 
prayers  that  God's  promises  may  give  them 
comfort  and  consolation  in  their  sorrow. 

3.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family  and  to  The  Christian  Sun 
for  publication,  and  another  copy  be  placed 
on  the  records  of  Union  Christian  Church. 

NELLIE  SCOTT, 
Mrs.  S.  M.  JOYNER, 

Committee. 


BAILEY. 

We,  the  members  of  the  Ladies'  Aid  So- 
ciety of  the  Windsor  Christian  Church,  wish 
to  pay  loving  tribute  to  the  memory  of  our 
dear  member  and  co-worker,  Leafy  Wills 
Bailey,  who  died  on  December  14,  1948. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved: 

1.  That  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
God  who  doeth  all  things  well. 

2.  That  while  we  miss  her  in  the  fellow- 
ship of  our  church,  we  will  always  cherish 
the  memory  of  her  fellowship  and  faithful 
service. 

3.  That  we  extend  our  heartfelt  sympathy 
to  the  members  of  her  family,  and  pray 
God's  blessings  upon  them. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family,  a  copy  sent  to  The 
Christian  Sun,  and  a  copy  be  entered  upon 
the  records  of  our  Ladies'  Aid  Society. 

Mrs.  SHIRLEY  T.  HOLLAND, 
Mrs.  J.  C.  ROBERTS, 

Committee. 


WILKERSON. 

Mrs.  Roxie  Ella  Wilkerson,  widow  of  the 
late  Dave  Y.  Wilkerson,  died  at  the  South 
Boston    (Va.)   Hospital  on  December  30, 


1948.  Funeral  services  were  conducted  at 
Union  Congregational  Christian  Church, 
Virgilina,  Va.,  by  the  pastor.  Burial  was 
in  the  town  cemetery.  She  had  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Christian  Church  over  35  years. 

She  is  survived  by  three  sons,  Walter  W. 
Satterfield  of  South  Boston,  Va.;  Ed.  O.  and 
C.  F.  Satterfield  of  Virgilina  ;  by  33  grand- 
children and  a  number  of  great-grandchil- 
dren. 

Mrs.  Wilkerson  was  blind  for  a  number 
of  years  and  in  ill  health  for  a  long  period 
of  time.  Death  released  her  from  these 
maladies. 

May  the  Father  God  bless  those  who 
mourn. 

M.  W.  ANDES. 


THE  TEACHER'S  RESPONSIBILITY. 

No  one  but  the  school  teacher  is  in 
so  favorable  a  position  to  give  the 
truthful  story  about  alcohol.  The  job 
belongs  to  the  men  and  women  of  the 
school  classrooms,  and  when  they  have 
done  what  the  laws  of  many  States 
have  specifically  required  of  them,  the 
most  ingenious  and  specious  of  com- 
mercial advertising'  will  make  but  lit- 
tle impression  on  youth. 

The  teaching  about  alcohol  should 
give  the  facts  upon  which  children  can 
form  their  own  opinions  by  "thinking 
through"  the  relation  of  their  choices 
of  food  and  drink  to  their  health  and 
way  of  life. 

It  has  been  shown  by  a  series  of  ex- 
perimental observations  that  young 
children,  if  having  access  to  various 
wholesome  foods  known  to  contain 
suitable  ingredients  for  their  healthy 
growth,  and  if  left  to  their  own  pref- 
erences, select  and  ingest  the  elements 
of  a  healthy  diet. 

When  faced,  however,  with  other 
people's  choices  with  the  influence  of 
tradition,  social  custom,  the  effects  of 
advertising,  economic  pressure,  stor- 
age of  foods  out  of  season,  and  lacking 
free  access  to  a  wide  range  of  natural 
food  products,  the  child  of  today — like 
its  parents — finds  the  choice  of  what  it 
can,  or  must  use  as  food  or  beverage, 
an  increasingly  difficult  problem. 

Those  of  us  who  are  the  trustees  and 
interpreters  of  the  assembled  facts  of 
our  predecessors  and  of  the  sciences  of 
today  should  make  sure  that  no  honest 
fact  concerning  any  hazard  and  handi- 
cap to  life,  such  as  alcohol,  is  withheld 
or  forgotten  in  the  teaching  of  the 
school  children. 

The  effect  sought  and  found  from 
the  use  of  alcoholic  beverages  of  any 
strength  is  due  to  ethyl  alcohol.  Ethyl 
alcohol  is  a  narcotic  drug  which  re- 
moves inhibitions  by  depressing  the 
functions  of  the  brain.  Its  use  has  not 
been  found  to  improve  any  of  the 
bodily  functions  of  a  healthy  person. 
— Dr.  Haven  Emerson. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  10,  1949. 


Message  for  Race  Relations  Sunday 
February  13,  1949 

Approved  by  the  Executive  Committee 
of  the 

Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  America 

"Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to  another  with  brotherly  love;  in  honor  preferring 
one  another." — Romans  12:10. 


Divine  Love  makes  Christian  brotherhood 
different  from  every  other  kind  of  human  as- 
sociation. This  love  requires  for  every  person 
justice  and  full  opportunity  because  of  his 
dignity  and  worth  as  God's  creature  and  the 
object  of  His  redemptive  love.  To  profess  to 
love  God  and  to  give  offense  to  our  brother 
because  of  racial  difference  is  to  sin.  The  love 
of  God  and  the  love  of  our  fellowman  go 
together. 

Christians,  therefore,  face  the  task  of  mak- 
ing love  a  reality  in  their  own  lives  by  the 
practice  of  brotherhood.  There  are  persons, 
known  and  unknown,  who  in  spite  of  diffi- 
culties live  lives  of  real  Christian  brotherhood 
with  those  of  other  races.  Some  individuals, 
however,  fear  the  loss  of  personal  status  and 
community  influence  which  they  assume  the 
practice  of  Christian  brotherhood  in  race  rela- 
tions would  bring.  In  practice  they  allow  such 
fear  to  outweigh  the  belief  that  the  brother- 
hood of  love  under  the  fatherhood  of  God  is 
the  highest  goal  of  life.  They  do  not  apply 
Jesus'  words:  ".  .  .  seek  ye  first  the  Kingdom 
of  God  .  .  ." 

The  practice  of  Christian  love  calls  for  con- 
tinuous examination  of  human  motive,  for 
courageous  and  intelligent  facing  of  worldly 
pressures  fiom  without  and  emotional  pres- 
sures from  within,  for  complete  and  daily  ded- 
ication to  Christ. 

The  Christian  Church  can  point  to  experi- 
ences within  its  own  life  which  are  examples 
of  brotherhood.  An  impressive  illustration  of 
this  was  found  in  the  Christian  fellowship 
achieved  by  representatives  of  many  races  in 
the  first  Assembly  of  the  World  Council  of 
Churches  at  Amsterdam,  Holland,  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1948.  There  is  also  a  challenge  in  its 
statement: 

".  .  .  the  Church  has  failed  most  lament- 
ably, where  it  has  reflected  and,  by  its  prac- 
tices, then  sanctified  the  racial  prejudice 
that  is  rampant  in  the  world.  And  yet  it  is 
here  today  that  its  guidance  concerning 
what  God  wills  for  it  is  especially  clear.  It 
knows  that  it  must  call  society  away  from 


prejudices  based  upon  race  and  color  and 
from  the  practices  of  discrimination  and 
segregation  as  denials  of  justice  and  human 
dignity,  but  it  cannot  say  a  convincing  word 
to  society  unless  it  takes  steps  to  eliminate 
these  from  the  Christian  community  be- 
cause they  contradict  all  that  it  believes 
about  God's  love  for  all  His  children." 
The  churches  must  recognize  in  our  own 
nation  the  unrighteousness  of  segregation  and 
such  racial  injustices  as  denial  of  the  right  to 
vote;  the  actual  inequality  of  the  so-called  "sep- 
arate but  equal"  opportunities  in  education, 
health,  public  services;  racial  discrimination  in 
employment ;  racial  restrictions  in  housing,  and 
sometimes  the  use  of  law  and  mob  violence  to 
enforce  these  practices.    To  their  hopes  and 
prayers  for  peace  the  churches  must  add  evi- 
dence of  Christian  power  to  uproot  seeds  of 
racial  conflict  in  the  community. 

The  warning  is  clear  and  grows  swiftly 
clearer  that  judgment  awaits  us  if  we  fail  to 
practice  love.  In  the  words  of  John's  Epistle: 
"He  who  hateth  his  brother  .  .  .  walketh  in 
darkness  and  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth." 
The  failure  to  heed  the  warning  has  resulted 
in  the  sharp  racial  division  of  our  own  nation. 
It  is  essentially  the  cause  for  the  fear  and  hatred 
that  hover  over  all  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

How  can  we  Christians  expect  the  nations 
to  settle  their  problems  on  grounds  of  justice  if 
we  continue  to  withhold  justice  from  brothers 
of  another  color?  What  can  we  say  to  the 
non-Christian  peoples  of  the  world  ?  How  can 
our  nation  take  effective  leadership  in  develop- 
ing an  international  bill  of  rights  if  we  do  not 
live  up  to  our  own  Bill  of  Rights? 

We  must  face  this  responsibility  not  only 
on  Race  Relations  Sunday  but  every  day.  We 
must  break  away  from  every  unchristian  racial 
relationship  now.  Individually  and  in  the  fel- 
lowship of  the  Church,  Christians  must  take 
the  lead  in  correcting  racial  injustices  and  in 
strengthening  the  spirit  of  brotherhood.  In  the 
brotherhood  that  Christ  has  revealed  as  the 
will  of  God,  there  is  healing  for  the  nations 
and  a  solid  foundation  for  lasting  peace. 


1844  -  Over  a  Centur^OTl!^  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI.  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  FEBRUARY  17,  1949.  Number  7. 


WIN  THEM  BACK 

By  REV.  ROBERT  A.  WHITTEN,  Chairman 
Committee  on  Evangelism  and  Spiritual  Life  of 
The  Southern  Convention 

What  about  those  members  of  your  church  who  seldom,  if  ever, 
come  to  church  any  more?  Once  they  believed  enough  in  the  church 
to  unite  with  its  fellowship.  Perhaps  if  you  could  persuade  them  to 
return  they  would  become  not  only  regular  attendants  but  loyal  workers 
in  Kingdom  service.  Have  you  let  them  know  your  concern  for  them, 
your  sorrow  for  their  absence,  your  joy  in  the  prospect  of  having  them 
back  in  fellowship?  Don't  give  them  up.  Think  how  God  has  kept 
on  forgiving  you,  giving  you  another  chance  to  love  and  serve  Him. 
You  and  your  church  need  these  members  who  are  temporarily  out  of 
circulation.  What  an  example  they  are  before  the  world,  bearing  wit- 
ness of  the  failure  of  the  church  to  make  them  Christian!  What  an 
influence  and  help  they  might  become,  enlisted  with  you  for  Christ! 
Two  Christians,  fully  consecrated  to  God,  could  win  them  (most  of 
them  at,  least)  back  to  the  church,  back  into  service  for  others,  back  into 
the  peace  they  once  knew,  back  into  the  joy  of  communion  with  God. 

Preparation  for  the  Task. — Before  we  go  to  win  them  we  need  that 
preparation  of  mind  and  heart  that  can  come  only  by  feeding  daily 
upon  God's  word  and  heart  searching  prayer.  Reading  the  Bible  daily 
will  be  the  means  of  deepening  one's  spiritual  life.  From  its  pages  God 
will  speak  and  feed  the  soul  with  hidden  manna.  The  little  booklet, 
"Daily  Devotions,"  is  inexpensive  and  will  prove  helpful  to  any  one 
who  ponders  its  pages.  As  the  physical  body  requires  food  so  must  the 
spiritual  be  sustained  by  daily  meditation  and  prayer.  Keep  the  altar 
burning  until  the  Holy  Spirit  sets  your  heart  aflame  and  sends  you  out 
to  seek  some  soul  for  Christ's  sake. 

Your  God -Given  Souls. — Among  your  friends  are  those  who  have 
not  met  Christ.  It  is  your  privilege  to  introduce  them  to  your  Saviour. 
Tell  them  what  He  has  meant  to  you.  Ask  them  to  believe  Him,  to 
trust  Him,  to  accept  Him,  to  yield  to  Him.  Tell  them  God  is  waiting 
for  them  only  to  claim  His  promise  of  salvation.  You  dare  not  fail  to 
seek  them.  You  will  rejoice  when  you  have  won  them. 


Page  Two. 

I  News  Flashes  1 

The  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern 
Convention  is  meeting  on  Thursday 
of  this  week  at  Henderson.  Dr.  F.  C. 
Lester  is  president. 


Dr.  Stanley  U.  North  will  preach 
at  Bayview,  Norfolk  on  Sunday  eve- 
ning and  will  speak  at  the  Eastern 
Virginia  Ministers'  Association  in 
Suffolk  on  Monday. 

Mrs.  M.  T.  Garren  of  First  Church, 
Greensboro,  was  the  speaker  at  the 
meeting  of  the  Winston-Salem  Coun- 
cil of  Church  Women  on  Wednesday, 
February  9. 

The  Christian  Sun  salutes  those 
churches  that  have  erected  new  par- 
sonages recently.  The  list,  although 
not  complete,  would  include :  Bur- 
lington, Shallow  Ford,  Winchester, 
and  the  Convention  Home  at  Elon. 


Hank's  Chapel  Church,  near  Pitts- 
boro,  Rev.  Mack  V.  Welch,  pastor,  is 
experiencing  a  gain  in  membership 
in  Sunday  school  attendance  and  the 
church  attendance  is  increasing  no- 
tably. 


LAYMEN'S  LEAGUE. 

"The  Men  of  the  Church  Club"  of 
Haw  River  Congregational  Christian 
Church,  held  their  regular  monthly 
dinner  meeting  January  22,  1949,  in 
the  basement  of  the  church.  Mr. 
Frank  Bain's  Sunday  School  Class 
served  the  men  a  most  delicious  din- 
ner. 

The  speaker  of  the  evening  was 
Mrs.  John  Archie  Long,  Sr.,  a  former 
Sunday  school  teacher  of  the  Men's 
Class.  Mrs.  Long  led  a  most  interest- 
ing discussion  on  Biblical  characters, 
including  Christ,  Moses  and  David. 
She  also  conducted  a  Biblical  quiz. 

The  Club  elected  the  following  of- 
ficers for  the  year:  Lester  James, 
president;  E.  D.  Abemathy,  vice- 
president,  and  Thomas  Terrell,  secre- 
tary and  treasurer. 

The  church  is  proud  of  the  work 
"The  Men  of  the  Church  Club"  has 
done  and  is  doing  now.  They  sewed 
grass  seed  on  the  parsonage  lawn,  as- 
sisted in  weather-stripping  and 
screening  the  parsonage.  They  have 
donated  both  work  and  money  toward 
the  building  of  the  parsonage  garage 
which  is  now  under  construction. 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Wilkins, 
Pub  licity  Chairman. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

SEEING  IS  BELIEVING. 

[Extracts  from  address  by  Miss  Helen 
Kenyon,  Moderator  of  the  General  Coun- 
cil, at  the  Church  Extension  and  Evange- 
lism Division  Luncheon,  Monday  noon, 
February  7,  in  the  Hotel  Cleveland.] 

Fifty-six  per  cent  of  the  population 
of  our  United  States  have  changed 
their  homes  since  1940.  In  Silver 
Spring,  a  suburb  of  Washington,  D. 
C,  the  population  in  the  last  four 
years  has  increased  from  46,000  to 
80,000.  Here  a  Silver  Spring  church 
is  being  built  for  a  community  of 
10,000  souls.  We  are  on  the  job  in 
Silver  Spring.  You  must  see  the  new 
film  about  this  church  :  ' '  We  would 
Be  Building. ' '  • 

All  over  the  country  you  find 
churches  like  that  in  these  new  com- 
munities. I've  seen  new  churches 
overcrowded  before  they're  finished. 
In  California  I  saw  a  fine  little 
church.  The  young  minister  said, 
"What  are  we  going  to  do  about  the 
church  school  when  it  rains  ?  Half  of 
those  children  are  now  meeting  on 
this  open  lot ! ' '  Six  months  later  when 
I  returned  I  asked:  "What  are  they 
doing?  What  did  they  do  in  the 
rain  ? ' '  The  answer,  with  a  grin,  was : 
' '  It  hasn 't  rained  yet ! ' '  You  remem- 
ber the  drought!  But  now  it  has 
rained,  and  what  are  they  doing? 
The  law  there  does  not  permit  church 
school  classes  in  private  homes.  So 
they've  liad  to  tell  them  to  go  ahead 
and  build  an  addition  to  that  church, 
though  our  Board  of  Home  Missions' 
treasury  is  empty  to  help  churches 
like  that  and  so  is  the  treasury  of  the 
Southern  California  Conference. 

I've  been  in  Northern  California 
at  the  Orinda  Church,  just  outside  the 
San  Francisco  Bay  area.  I  thought  I 
saw  a  carpenter  as  we  approached.  A 
man  with  a  carpenter's  cap  and  a  car- 
penter's apron;  and  lo  and  behold,  it 
was  the  minister  !  ' '  What  are  you 
doing?"  we  said.  "I  am  working  on 
flooring  for  two  tents  we 've  been  able 
to  get  so  that  when  it  rains  our  church 
school  will  have  a  place  to  meet. 

A  survey  of  an  area  near  Seattle 
showed  that  88  per  cent  of  the  people 
in  that  peninsula  were  not  connected 
with  any  religious  institution,  whither 
Catholic,  Protestant  or  Jewish'.  .  .  . 
You  can  see  why  we  say  we  have  to 
put  money  in  to  start  a  church.  We 
have  to  get  the  people  to  want  a 
church.  In  the  early  times,  a  group 
of  people  started  a  church.  But  now 
they  don't  know  that  they  need  a 
church  until  Ave  start  one. 

But  let  me  end  up  with  Paradise 
Hills,  out  side  of  San  Diego,  because 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


February  17,  1949. 

HISTORIC  ORGAN  COMPANY 
COMES  TO  SUFFOLK,  VA. 

The  first  Standaart  Organ  was  built 
in  1628  by  Adrianus  .Standaert  van 
den  Haspel  in  Cathedral  of  Dord- 
recht, Holland.  The  Standaart  firm 
was  incorporated  in  1904  in  Holland. 
In  1926  a  second  factory  was  opened 
in 'Antwerp,  Belgium,  a  third  one  in 
1928  in  Paris,  France,  and  a  fourth 
one  in  1929  in  Thornton  Heath,  near 
London,  England.  The  Standaart  Or- 
gan Company  in  Holland  usually  em- 
ploys about  120  people. 

In  1947  Dr.  Adrian  Standaart  came 
to  this  country  and  started  a  factory 
at  Fork  Union,  Virginia.  Due  to  the 
very  rapid  increase  of  business  the 
plant  in  Fork  Union  became  too 
small  and  after  long  negotiations  and 
not  for  a  small  part  due  to  energetic 
cooperation  of  Mr.  Richard  Hinman, 
secretary  of  the  Suffolk  Chamber  of 
Commerce,  and  of  Mr.  Leon  A.  Fami- 
lant,  chairman  of  the  Industrial  Com- 
mittee of  this  Chamber,:  the  Standaajrt 
Organ  Company  obtained  a  suitable 
building  and  lots  on  East  Pinner 
Street. 

The  "Standaart"  Organ  is  not 
mass  produced,  but  every  instrument 
is  custom-built  to  suit  the  particular 
acoustical  and  other  requirements  of 
the  building  where  it  is  to  be  in- 
stalled. 

The  type  of  labor  used  to  build  a 
"Standaart"  Organ  is  highly  skilled. 
Cabinet  makers,  carpenters,  electri- 
cians, sheet  metal  workers,  organ  me- 
chanics, pipe  makers,  tuners,  voicers 
and  office  staff  are  employed. 

Lumber  and  materials  used  are  of 
the  highest  quality.  In  contradiction 
with  the  customary  working  methods, 
the  windchests  of  the  "Standaart" 
Organ  are  constructed  completely  out 
of  the  highest  grade  mahogany, 
whereas  the  generous  use  of  silver  for 
electric  contacts,  the  very  specialized 
types  of  electrical  relays  and  action 
enable  the  Standaart  Organ  Company 
to  guarantee  its  instruments  uncondi- 
tionally for  a  period  of  twenty  (20) 
years. 

The  President  of  the  Standaart  Or- 
gan  Company  has  worked  out  a 
scheme  to  employ  on  a  large  scale  dis- 
abled War  Veterans ;  in  doing  this  the 
management  trusts  to  do  its  share  in 
solving*  the  employment  problems  for 
these  people. 

The  Company  solicits  applications 
for  skilled  labor  in  the  above-men- 
tioned trades  in  care  of  Suffolk  Cham- 
ber of  Commerce,  or  Post  Office  Box 
696,  Suffolk,  Virginia. 


February  17,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Three. 


Southern  Convention  Office 


Rev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


ATTEND  MIDWINTER  MEETINGS. 

The  following  persons  from  the 
Southern  Convention  were  in  attend- 
ance at  the  General  Council  of  the 
Congregational  Christian  Churches  in 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  February  4-5  :  Miss 
Pattie  Lee  Coghill,  Rev.  Roy  D.  Coul- 
ter, Dr.  Jesse  H.  Dollar,  Rev.  W.  Wal- 
ter Hall,  Dr.  Stanley  C.  Harrell,  Rev. 
Robert  Lee  House,  Rev.  Clyde  0. 
Koon,  Rev.  J.  Everette  Neese,  Mrs.  0. 
H.  Paris,  Mr.  Clayton  A.  Pugh,  Mr. 
Cyrus  Shoffner,  Rev.  W.  W.  Stevens, 
Dr.  William  E.  Wisseman,  Rev.  Rob- 
ert A.  Whitten  and  Superintendent 
Wm.  T.  Scott. 

Mrs.  0.  H.  Paris,  president  of  the 
Woman's  Convention  of  the  Southern 
Convention  attended  the  meeting  of 
the  State  Presidents  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Women.  Stanley  C. 
Harrell  is  a  member  of  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  General  Council. 
Mrs.  Wm.  E.  Wisseman  is  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the 
Board  of  Home  Missions,  and  Super- 
intendent Scott  attended  the  Super- 
intendent's Conference  in  connection 
with  the  Midwinter  Meetings  held  in 
Cleveland  following  the  Special  Ses- 
sion of  the  General  Council. 


LEADERSHIP  CONFERENCE. 

The  Leadership  Training  Confer- 
ence for  the  Norfolk-Portsmouth  area 
was  held  at  Rosemont  Church  Febru- 
ary 13-16.  The  attendance  was  good 
and  the  interest  in  church  work  was 
greatly  improved  as  a  result  of  this 
conference.  The  conference  for  the 
Suffolk  area  for  Sunday  school  teach- 
ers and  officers  will  be  held  at  the 
Suffolk  Christian  Church  February 
20-23.  Faculty  members  serving  on 
the  faculty  of  these  schools  are :  Dr. 
F.  E.  Reynolds  and  Dr.  W.  W.  Sloan 
of  the  Elon  College -Department  of 
Religion;  Rev.  B.  V.  Munger,  Chapel 
Hill;  Miss  Leila  Anderson  of  the  Di- 
vision of  Christian  Education  of  the 
Board  of  Home  Missions. 


BIBLE  INSTITUTES  TO  BE  HELD. 

A  series  of  Vacation  Bible  Insti- 
tutes will  be  held  February  24-March 
3  for  leaders  in  the  Vacation  Bible 
Schools  for  the  coming  summer : 
February  24 — Norfolk  area,  Second 

Church,  Rev.  J.  E.  Neese,  minister. 
February  25  — Suffolk  area.  Suffolk 


Christian  Church,  Dr.  John  G. 
Truitt,  minister. 

February  27  —  Waverly  -  Wakefield 
area,  Waverly  Church,  Rev.  J.  E. 
McCauley,  minister. 

March  1 — Henderson  area,  Hender- 
son Church,  Rev.  J.  F.  Apple,  min- 
ister. 

March  2 — -Greensboro  Church, 
Greensboro  area,  Rev.  W.  E.  Wisse- 
man, minister. 

March  3 — Asheboro,  Asheboro 
Church,  Dr.  F.  C.  Lester,  minister. 

These  institutes  will  be  held  at  7  :30 
on  the  dates  given  and  all  leaders  and 
prospective  leaders  are  urged  to  at- 
tend. These  institutes  are  being  spon- 
sored by  the  Christian  Education 
Board  of  the  Southern  Convention 
through  its  Children's  Division  head- 
ed by  Mrs.  Carey  (W.  J.)  Andes, 
Chai  rman,  and  leaders  of  the  Conven- 
tion will  be  Miss  Leila  Anderson  and 
Miss  Pattie  Lee  Coghill  and  they  will 
be  ably  assisted  by  the  leaders  of  the 
women's  work  in  the  Convention. 


SEMINAR  TO  BE  HELD  AT 
RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

A  Seminar  for  Ministers,  Religious 
Education  Directors,  Social  Workers, 
Y.M.C.A.  and  Y.W.C.A.  Secretaries 
on  Pastoral  Counselling  and  Minis- 
tering to  the  Sick,  under  the  auspices 
of  the  North  Carolina  Council  of 
Churches,  with  Dr.  Russell  L.  Dicks 
of  Duke  University  as  the  Resource 
Leader,  will  be  held  on  Monday, 
March  7,  in  the  United  Church  of 
Raleigh,  corner  of  Hillsboro  and  Daw- 
( Continued  on  page  14.) 


The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

J.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 

BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Eobert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  G.  Coun- 
cil Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  E.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J-  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors— Wm.  T.  Seott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications— W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 

Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

Ali  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
320li  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  pi  ease  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

I J  New         I J  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  17,  1949. 


*S  MESSAGE 


Rationalize  Our  Divisions  or  Realize  the  Kingdom 


Numbers  of  people  have  expressed  surprise  and 
made  inquiries  concerning  opposition  to  the  Merger 
which  manifested  itself  at  Ceveland.  It  should  be  stated 
at  the  outset  that  members  of  the  opposition  have  ren- 
dered a  service  by  drawing  attention  to  important  points 
which  otherwise  might  have  been  overlooked.  They 
have  insisted  on  a  realistic  appraisal  of  the  Basis  of 
Union.  The  Interpretations  were  drawn  up  and  ap- 
proved to  cover  certain  ambiquities  and  safeguard  es- 
sential rights.  Admittedly  there  are  difficulties  incident 
to  this  union.  In  all  probability  some  have  been  over- 
emphasized while  others  have  been  overlooked.  How- 
ever much  we  may  be  perplexed  at  certain  points,  we 
are  not  cast  down.  To  admit  that  we  are  unequal  to 
the  exigencies  of  Christian  union,  however  complicated 
or  difficult,  would  be  a  sad  commentary  on  twentieth 
century  churchmanship. 

Much  of  the  opposition  could  be  summarized  under 
the  heading,  "Ode  to  Freedom."  The  autonomy  of  the 
local  church  is  defended  at  great  length,  as  if  it  were 
the  summum  bonum  of  the  Christian  life.  There  is  fear 
that  this  autonomy  is  jeopardized  by  the  Basis  of  Union. 
Strange,  is  it  not,  that  Christ  had  so  little  to  say  about 
freedom.  On  the  contrary,  we  find  him  saying:  "He 
that  saveth  his  life  shall  lose  it  and  he  that  loseth  his 
life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it" — "Except  a  corn  of  wheat 
fall  into  the  ground  and  die,  it  abideth  alone."  Undue 
emphasis  on  freedom  may  become  an  exceedingly  sel- 
fish thing.  Beneath  the  Cross  the  testimony  of  freedom 
concerning  cooperation  is  ever  this:  "He  must  increase 
and  I  must  decrease."    Discipleship,  rather  than  free- 


dom, is  the  pearl  of  great  price. 

One  speaker  made  the  charge  that  many  ministers 
present  who  favored  union  had  members  in  their  church 
who  were  not  in  favor  of  union.  Granting  the  truth  of 
this  accusation,  what  does  it  prove?  The  same  minis- 
ters in  all  probability  have  members  who  are  not  en- 
thusiastic about  temperance,  missions,  stewardship  and 
race  relations.  But  that  fact  does  not  invalidate  the 
Tightness  of  these  causes.  Since  when  has  the  ministry 
been  supposed  to  take  its  cue  from  the  attitude  of  the 
laity  ?   It  has  a  higher  Cue. 

Of  course,  the  crux  of  the  matter  is  this:  some  few 
claim  that  this  Merger  is  not  the  will  of  God.  They 
claim  that  the  prayer  recorded  by  St.  John,  "That  they 
all  may  be  one,"  has  no  reference  or  relationship  to  this 
union.  Now  it  is  one  thing  to  admit  that  Jesus  might 
not  and  probably  was  not  thinking  of  our  present  de- 
nominational divisions,  but  it  is  quite  a  different  thing 
to  maintain  that  the  prayer  of  Jesus  has  no  relevance  or 
application  to  our  divided  Protestantism.  This  is  an 
arbitrary  interpretation  of  the  deepest  supplication  of  our 
Lord.  It  limits  the  atoning  work  of  our  Savior.  It 
places  a  premium  on  the  Status  Quo,  and  gives  divine 
sanction  to  those  who  shirk  in  the  face  of  a  difficult 
task.  Union,  Christian  union,  must  be  more  than  unc- 
tious  and  irresponsible  fellowship.  It  must  bear  the  yoke 
of  Christ. 

"Repent,"  said  the  Master,  "the  Kingdom  of  God  is 
at  hand."  It  is  at  hand,  thank  God,  now.  Let  us  repent, 
cease  rationalizing  our  divisions,  and  enter  the  King- 
dom! 


Blue  Book  Digest 


The  textbook  for  the  Midwinter  Meetings  was  a 
mimeographed  copy  bound  in  blue,  bearing  the  title: 
"Dockets,  Reports  and  Other  Data  in  Preparation  for 
the  Congregational  Christian  Midwinter  Meetings  of 
The  Missions  Council,  the  Directors  of  the  Board  of 
Home  Missions,  the  Prudential  Committee  of  the  Amer- 
ican Boards,  and  the  Council  for  Social  Action."  A 
perusal  of  this  Blue  Book  gives  a  glimpse  of  our  denomi- 
national work  on  many  fronts,  demonstrates  the  calibre 
of  our  denominational  leadership,  and  reveals  something 
of  the  magnitude  of  our  total  enterprise. 

Since  this  document  was  prepared  as  a  workbook 
and  not  for  general  circulation,  perhaps  it  is  advisable  to 
lift  a  few  significant  items  from  its  pages  for  your  in- 
formation. For  instance,  some  of  the  major  donations 
of  the  Congregational  Christian  Service  Committee  have 
been:  1,200  gallons  of  cane  treacle  from  the  Alabama 
Council  of  Church  Women  for  Great  Britain;  3,000 


cases  of  grape  juice  to  France;  case  of  vitamins  to  Naples, 
Italy;  boxes  of  candy,  toys  and  school  supplies  for  dis- 
tribution in  Germany.  Plans  are  now  being  made  for 
a  service  and  rehabilitation  work  camp  project  in  Puerto 
Rico  this  summer.  Rev.  Anthony  Caliandro  is  carrying 
on  a  family  rehabilitation  program  in  Naples.  Rev. 
Harold  Schomer  is  the  missionary  representative  in 
France.  Professor  Harold  C.  Harlow,  Jr.,  represents 
the  Committee  in  and  around  Athens,  Greece;  while 
Miss  Ruth  Nichols  administers  the  program  of  the  Com- 
mittee in  the  area  of  Salonica  in  northern  Greece.  Four 
representatives  are  engaged  in  a  strategic  program  of 
youth  work  in  Germany. 

One  example  of  the  many  services  of  the  Board  of 
Home  Missions  is  the  following  given  by  Philip  M.  Wid- 
enhouse:  "For  some  time  the  denomination  has  been 
concerned  with  the  problem  of  churches  'marginal'  in 
character  but  with  signs  of  promise.    A  strong  com- 


February  17,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


mittee  consisting  of  two  superinten- 
dents, Alden  and  Collins;  two  semi- 
nary men,  Obenhaus  and  Woodward ; 
and  two  board  representatives,  Tripp 
and  Widenhouse,  are  at  work  on  this 
problem  of  helping  the  churches  de- 
velop their  full  potential  strength." 
Mr.  "William  K.  Newman  reports  that 
the  Christian  World  Mission  Program 
provides  1318,000  toward  the  con- 


struction of  new  churches  and  $126,- 
886  for  older  churches  during  the 
year. 

The  American  Board  outlines  what 
you  and  I,  our  four  hundred  mission- 
aries and  their  8,000  national  co- 
workers can  do  to  help  save  the  world. 
Truly  this  is  a  great  program — at 
home  and  abroad — to  which  we  are 
unitedly  committed ! 


What  About  China  Today? 
A  Statement  from  the  American  Board 


The  American  Board  is  not  closing 
down  its  work,  nor  is  it  being  closed 
out.  Much — the  Foochow  and  Shao- 
wu  Missions — continues  only  indirect- 
ly affected  by  the  upheavals  in  the 
North.  Important  service  is  being 
rendered  by  all  our  missionaries, 
whether  still  located  where  they  were 
or  transferred  to  quieter  areas.  Of 
the  41  missionaries  in  the  North 
China  Mission  three  months  ago,  29 
decided  to  stand  by.  Only  six  left 
China.  Two  were  on  the  edge  of  re- 
tirement, and  three  are  now  at  work 
in  the  Philippines.  The  Foochow 
Mission  has  been  strengthened  by  the 
transfer  of  two  families  from  North 
China  and  the  arrival  of  a  new  fam- 
ily from  the  United  States. 

7s  TMs  Determination  to  Stand 

By  Justified? 
Most  certainly,  on  at  least  four 
counts : 

1.  Chinese  leaders  requested  it. — 
Mr.  S.  C.  Leung  said:  "Purely  as  a 
Chinese  I  would  speak  emotionally. 
This  is  a  civil  war  in  China.  All  the 
trouble  has  been  created  by  ourselves. 
We  have  no  right  to  expect  our  for- 
eign friends  to  stay  on  and  suffer  with 
us.  As  a  Christian,  however,  I  must 
speak  rationally.  Whether  from  the 
standpoint  of  idealism  or  from  the 
standpoint  of  realism  it  is  better  to 
have  our  foreign  colleagues  to  remain 
with  us  wherever  this  is  possible. 
Ideally  speaking  the  church  is  inter- 
national in  character  and  Avorld-wide 
in  scope.  Its  object  is  to  serve  the 
people.  So  long  as  there  are  people  to 
serve  it  is  our  duty  to  stay." 

2.  Our  own  closest  Chinese  com- 
rades in  the  North  re-enforced  the  re- 
quest.— What  David  Stowe  wrote  from 
Tientsin  when  he  and  Virginia  made 
their  decision  to  stay — barely  three 
weeks  before  the  birth  of  their  second 
child — is  eloquent  :  "Why  should  we 
shatter  the  solidarity  and  morale 
which  which  has  been  achieved 
through  generations  of  missionary  en- 
deavor since  our  arrival  in  Tientsin?" 


3.  Our  missionaries  who  have 
stayed  on  felt  they  could  do  no  other- 
wise.— There  has  been  not  a  word  of 
criticism  of  those  who  for  sound  rea- 
sons accepted  the  offer  of  the  Board 
that  they  withdraw.  But  Stowe  spoke 
for  all  who  decided  to  stay  when  he 
said,  "We  have  been  preaching 
faith,  courage,  the  utter  dependability 
of  God,  to  people  in  America  and  in 
China  now  for  years.  Was  it  not  time 
to  try  translating  those  great  ideas 
from  words  into  action !  If  the 
church  is  to  meet  and  overcome  the 
world-wide  challenge  of  Communism, 
somewhere  it  has  to  stop  running  and 
start  digging  in.  This  looks  like  a 
place  to  dig."  Our  faith  and  witness 
as  well  as  theirs,  is  strengthened  by 
words  like  that. 

4.  Our  experience  in  North  Chima 
to  date  buttresses  this  position.  Fen- 
yang  (formerly  called  Fenchow)  and 
Taiku  were  captured  by  the  Commu- 
nists in  July.  They  found  four 
American  women  there :  Mary  De- 
war,  Louise  Meebold,  Emma  Noreen, 
and  Gladys  Williams.  Word  has 
seeped  out  under  the  curtain  several 
times.    It  has  been  uniformly  good. 

What  of  the  Future? 
The  prospects  are  not  too  bright. 
We  know  that  the  present  liberality 
of  treatment  by  the  Communists  is 
more  likely  to  be  tactical  and  tem- 
porary than  evidence  of  change  in 
fundamental  policy.  Yet  their  posi- 
tion in  the  country  is  shifting  from 
that  of  rebels  against  the  established 
order  to  that  of  rulers  responsible  for 
establishing  a  new  order.  They  must, 
it  would  seem,  begin  to  abandon  prac- 
tices which  have  been  largely  de- 
structive, and  begin  to  promote  con- 
structive efforts  of  many  kinds.  They 
are  undertaking  an  enormous  task, 
even  if  their  control  stops  at  the 
Yangtze — which  seems  unlikely.  They 
must  now  fulfill  at  least  a  few  of  the 
promises  they  have  made.  They  will 
need  all  the  help  they  can  get,  and  if 
wise  they  will  antagonize  as  few  as 


possible  of  those  who  might  help  the 
people.  Our  schools,  hospitals  and 
rural  reconstruction  programs  are  too 
highly  prized  by  the  people  to  be  wan- 
tonly destroyed. 

Yet  it  requires  faith  almost  to  the 
point  of  credulity  to  believe  that  any- 
thing less  than  hard  times  are  ahead 
for  the  Church  in  China.  Such  times 
began  in  North  China  for  Lintsing 
and  Tehsien  in  Shantung  three  years 
ago,  and  for  Taiku  and  Fenyang  last 
July ;  they  are  beginning  right  now 
for  Tientsin,  Paoting,  Peiping  and 
Tungchow.  We  have  no  assurance 
that  trouble  does  not  await  the  Foo- 
chow and  Shaowu  Missions.  The  es- 
sential loyalty  of  Chinese  Communist 
leaders  to  Moscow  is  a  matter  of  rec- 
ord, oft  reaffirmed  over  the  years  and 
recently  reiterated  in  print,  and  over 
the  radio. 

Life  will  be  hard  for  our  work  and 
our  workers,  for  our  missionary 
friends  and  our  Chinese  colleagues. 
Living  conditions  will  be  austere  be- 
yond anything  our  people  have 
known.  There  will  be  long  periods 
when  communications  with  us  will  be 
slow,  difficult,  and  perhaps  impossi- 
ble. There  may  be  interdicts  against 
foreign  subsidies  even  for  the  strictly 
humanitarian  parts  of  our  program. 
There  may  be  gradual  but  steady 
tightening  of  the  screws — anti-relig- 
ious and  anti-foreign  agitation,  and 
repudiation  of  some  of  what  we  re- 
gard as  the  essential  freedoms  of  life. 

The  Past  Three  Years  Have 
Been  Invaluable. 

During  this  breathing  space,  be- 
tween two  struggles  for  survival,  Chi- 
nese Christians  have  renewed  their 
strength  for  whatever  may  lie  ahead. 
They  have  received  convincing  evi- 
dence that  Christians  in  this  country 
— in  a  profound  sense  the  spiritual 
parents  of  their  churches,  and  under 
God  the  source  of  much  of  their  re- 
ligious nurture — have  cared  for  them, 
do  care  for  them,  and  will  continue  to 
care  for  them. 

Who  can  estimate  what  it  has  meant 
that: 

Much  property  has  been  repaired 
and  restored  to  active  and  continual 
use. 

Relief  of  many  kinds  has  been  made 
available  to  meet  desperate  human 
needs. 

Refresher  courses  have  been  possi- 
ble for  some  of  the  more  experienced 
pastors  and  teachers. 

A  select  few  have  even  had  the 
chance  for  a  year  of  study  and  re- 
freshment in  America. 

(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  17,  1949. 


contributions! 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

It  was  only  $3.81.  But  when  you 
consider  the  circumstances  it  seems 
like  a  goodly  sum.  The  young  moth- 
er who  handed  it  over  to  me  told  me 
that  she  wanted  me  to  take  it  for  the 
Lord.  "It  is  the  Lord's  money,"  she 
said.  She  was  sick,  poor,  had  two 
small  children,  and  her  husband  made 
only  a  small  wage.  I  brought  it  to  the 
church,  put  it  in  an  envelope  and 
sealed  it  up,  and  labelled  it  "The 
Lord's  money." 

Seeing  the  surroundings  I  didn't 
want  to  take  it.  But  I  had  no  choice 
in  the  matter,  when  she  told  me  that 
it  was  a  tithe  from  her  egg  money. 
"The  hens  have  laid  right  well,"  she 
said,  "and  there  has  been  enough  to 
eat  and  some  to  sell,  and  I  have  strict- 
ly kept  the  tenth  for  the  Lord. ' ' 

She  is  in  the  hospital  tonight.  I 
hope  she  lives  because  the  little  two- 
year-old  son  of  hers,  and  that  little 
four-year-old  girl,  will  have  a  good 
mother  if  she  lives.  Her  little  tiny 
home  was  clean  and  although  there 
had  been  adversity  she  believed  in 
God,  and  the  Church.  She  had  faith 
in  prayer,  or  rather,  I  should  be  using 
the  present  tense,  because  she  is  still 
living.  She  is  kind  to  her  husband. 
He  told  me  so  himself,  although  some- 
times he  fails  her.  She  will  make  a 
good  man  out  of  him  if  she  lives,  and 
there  will  be  better  days  ahead. 

It  was  a  real  blessing  to  me  to  hear 
her  talk.  And  it  meant  something  to 
see  the  gratitude  in  her  face  as  she 
thanked  me  for  the  prayer  which  I 
offered  in  her  behalf.  Funny  how 
one  often  feels  one  should  be  praying 
for  oneself  in  a  place  like  that.  Per- 
haps it  was  the  prayer  that  I  prayed 
for  myself  which  the  Lord  heard.  I 
said  if  the  Lord  spares  me  to  go  into 
my  pulpit  again  I  shall  speak  out  for 
Him. 

And  what  is  more  I  shall  try  to  be 
a  better  steward,  and  not  feel  that 
what  I  give  is  too  much,  but  only  try 
to  give  more,  and  serve  Him  better. 
There  are  those  who  could  really  do 
things  Avith  a  tithe.  Their  tithe  would 
mean  so  much.  Hers  was  only  $3.81. 
Who  knows,  maybe  the  Lord  will  use 
it  yet  to  cause  someone  else  to  consid- 
er his  stewardship,  and  do  a  bit  bet- 
ter for  God.  At  any  rate  her  tithe  has 
caused  me  to  take  an  interest  in  her 
husband,  and  the  two  little  children, 
and  it  may  all  turn  out  that  God  will 


multiply  her  tithe  and  in  His  own 
good  time  repay  her  manifold  in  the 
grace  He  shows  toward  her  family. 

Perhaps  I  shall  add  19c  to  it  and 
send  it  to  CARE  for  one  of  those 
twenty  -  eight  -  different  -  kinds  -of  -  seed 
packages  for  some  poor  family  in  Eu- 
rope where  her  name  would  fit  right 
in  —  Spenyovics.  The  name  sounds 
awfully  strange  to  me,  but  maybe  our 
kind  heavenly  Father  knows  other 
people  by  that  name  and  maybe  it 
doesn't  sound  at  all  strange  to  him. 

John  G.  Truitt, 


CHRISTIANITY  FACES  COM- 
MUNISM. 

[A  talk  by  Miss  Alice  C.  Reed,  just 
back  from  Peiping,  N  orth  China,  Congre- 
gational Christian  Educational  missionary, 
before  the  Missions  Council  of  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Churches  in  Cleveland.] 

On  February  1  the  last  of  the  seven 
stations  of  the  North  China  Mission 
of  the  American  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions,  Congregational,  passed  into 
the  hands  of  the  Communists.  The 
long  months  during  which  the  ' '  creep- 
ing terror"  drew  closer  and  closer, 
and  the  hordes  of  refugees  crowded 
into  temples  living  a  miserable  ex- 
istence grew  greater  and  greater,  have 
come  to  an  end. 

During  the  nearly  three  years  since 
I  returned  to  Peiping  following  a 
year  and  a  half  teaching  in  refugee 
schools  in  West  China,  people  con- 
tinued to  hope  for  the  defeat  of  the 
Communists.  The  disillusionment  was 
great  when  following  the  defeat  of 
Japan  the  Chinese  learned  that  in- 
stead of  the  peace  for  which  they 
hoped  they  were  in  the  midst  of  a 
civil  Avar. 

As  one  of  our  Chinese  Christian 
leaders  said,  "This  has  destroyed  the 
sympathy  many  peopel  felt  toward 
the  Communists."  As  far  as  I  was 
able  to  find  out  from  careful  ques- 
tioning, not  more  than  a  tenth  of  the 
comon  people  have  been  pleased  Avhen 
their  homes  passed  into  the  control  of 
the  Communists.  One  of  our  thought- 
ful pastors  remarked  tAvo  months  aft- 
er his  city  changed  hands,  "People 
dislike  them  so  much  that  they  don't 
eA'en  like  the  good  things  they  do." 

Only  a  trickle  of  students  have 
gone  to  Communist  territory  while 
thousands  of  the  common  people  have 
fled  at  the  approach  of  the  Commu- 
nist armies  or  escaped  after  their 


homes  were  taken.  North  China  has 
not  gone  Communist  because  the  com- 
mon man  has  been  converted  to  Com- 
munism but  because  the  National 
Government  was  weak  and  ineffective 
Avhile  the  Communists  had  a  highly 
efficient  organization  both  in  its  army 
and  in  its  propaganda  department. 
They  knew  what  they  wanted  and 
have  gone  ahead  ruthlessly  to  gain 
their  end  willing  to  sacrifice  not  only 
their  own  comfort  but  the  lives  of  any 
number  of  the  common  people. 

Some  things  in  their  program  ap- 
peal strongly  to  the  idealism  of  youth 
and  seem  not  too  different  from  our 
Christian  teaching.  Mr.  G,  Avhom  I 
first  knew  as  a  teacher  at  Techow  30 
years  ago,  told  me  last  summer, 
"When  the  Communists  first  came  to 
our  village  and  told  what  they  were 
going  to  do  I  thought  'This  sounds 
good ;  it  sounds  like  the  things  the 
church  teaches.'  "  But,  he  added  sad- 
ly, "When  they  began  to  put  their 
theories  into  practice  it  was  a  differ- 
ent matter."  Some  things  in  their 
program  appeal  only  to  the  loAvest  ele- 
ments of  society. 

I  have  been  asked  why  I  am  op- 
posed to  Communism.  My  answer  has 
three  parts:  (a)  Communists  in  China 
have  encouraged  personal  vengeance 
— one  of  the  things  human  society  has 
been  struggling  to  overcome  for  thou- 
sands of  years,  (b)  They  believe  that 
the  end  justifies  the  means  and  use 
any  means  however  cruel  to  gain  their 
end.  (c)  Theirs  is  a  totalitarian  sys- 
tem where  the  common  man  has  no 
value  or  importance  except  as  he  is  of 
benefit  to  the  system. 

The  Communists  knoAv  Avhat  they 
want.  They  have  a  plan.  Students 
Avho  take  their  course  in  propaganda 
are  taught  that  Christianity  is  their 
last  but  greatest  enemy.  But  in  the 
meantime  Christianity  is  being  given 
a  further  chance.  Our  two  mission 
stations  in  ,Shansi  fell  to  the  Commu- 
nists the  eleventh  day  of  last  July. 
Our  missionaries  had  planned  to  leave 
fearing  that  it  Avould  be  impossible  to 
carry  on  any  work.  But  the  rapid 
advance  of  the  Communists  cut  off 
their  chanqe  to  escape,  and  Ave  in  Peip- 
ing waited  anxiously  for  Avord.  This 
came  before  long  and  at  intervals 
more  Avord  has  come.  The  Commu- 
nists immediately  posted  notices  that 
the  missionaries  and  mission  property 
Avere  not  to  be  disturbed.  Schools, 
hospitals  and  churches  were  alloAved 
to  carry  on  though  the  textbooks  in 
the  schools  had  to  be  approA^ed  by  the 
Communists.  This  Avas  all  in  great 
contrast  to  the  situation  in  Shantung, 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


important,  and  ultimately  disappear 
from  the  field  of  higher  education. 


INTRODUCTION  TO  PRESIDENT 
SMITH'S  REPORT  TO  BOARD 
OF  TRUSTEES. 

Freedom  of  mind,  of  action,  and  of 
purpose  are  essential  to  the  normal 
development  of  human  personality. 
Freedom  in  the  processes  of  educa- 
tion, the  selection  of  faculty,  the 
building  of  the  curriculum,  and  class- 
room procedures,  is  necessary  for 
broad,  accurate  information,  and  the 
effective  training  of  the  individual. 
The  individual  is  the  product  of  his 
training,  whether  that  training  be  in 
the  home,  classroom,  office,  shop,  field 
or  factory.  His  training  must  bear 
the  mark  of  freedom  if  he  is  to  bear 
the  fruitage  of  freedom  in  present- 
day  society. 

In  America,  we  have  been  accus- 
tomed to  freedom  in  its  truest  sense — 
freedom  of  speech,  freedom  of  expres- 
sion, freedom  of  enterprise — freedom 
within  the  law.  Only  in  recent  years 
have  Ave  felt  the  hand  of  restraint, 
This  restraint  has  been  necessary  be- 
cause of  unusual  disturbances  occa- 
sioned by  the  Avar.  Noav  that  the  Avar 
is  over,  the  cause  of  freedom  is  fresh 
on  our  minds  and  we  grow  impatient 
under  restraints  and  are  asking  for 
a  return  to  the  privilege  of  freedom 
purchased  by  our  forefathers  at  great 
cost.  We  must  preserve  our  freedom. 
We  owe  as  much  to  posterity. 

Freedom  in  education  is  the  key  to 
freedom  in  society.  (Free  schools  and 
free  colleges  are  essential  to  the  con- 
tinuance of  free  education.)  Free- 
dom from  political  restraints  is  nec- 
essary if  our  schools  and  colleges  are 
to  continue  as  free  institutions.  In 
America  Ave  have  a  dual  system  of 
education — a  system  of  tax-  or  state- 
supported  schools  and  colleges  and  a 
system  of  privately  endoAved  and 
church  related  schools  and  colleges. 
Under  our  present  systems  neither 
system  will  brook  any  outside  inter- 
ference or  domination  of  any  kind. 
Each  school  must  remain  free  to  do  its 
own  job.  All  is  good  and  Avell  so  long 
as  freedom  in  cultural  centers  is  tol- 
erated. Non-cultural  forces,  hoAvever, 
are  becoming  impatient,  They  would 
find  their  way  into  our  systems  of 
education  and  have  something  to  do 
with  their  support  and  something  to 
say  as  to  their  conduct.  Flattered 


with  the  idea  of  financial  aid  we  close 
our  eyes  to  the  evils  of  control.  When 
once  political  intrigue  puts  its  hand 
of  control  on  our  system  of  education, 
it  will  be  next  to  impossible  to  break 
such  a  control. 

In  America  at  this  critical  moment 
Ave  should  refresh  our  minds  as  to  the 
history  of  education  and  of  education- 
al institutions  outside  of  this  country. 
It  is  possible,  at  times,  I  am  sure  to 
leam  valuable  lessons  from  what  has 
happened  to  other  people  and  coun- 
tries. One  hundred  to  one  hundred 
and  twenty  years  ago,  Germany, 
France  and  Italy  had  a  dual  system 
of  education  comparable  to  Avhat  we 
have  in  this  country — state  supported 
and  privately  endowed  church-related 
schools  and  colleges.  The  state  began 
to  increase  its  support  and  to  tighten 
its  control  accordingly.  The  private 
schools  closed  and  disappeared.  In 
the  case  of  Germany,  the  state  seized 
complete  control  of  its  system  of  ed- 
ucation and  the  state  said  where  the 
schools  should  be,  Avhat  should  be 
taught,  Avho  should  teach,  and  Avho 
should  be  taught.  We  do  not  need  to 
be  told  the  results.  They  are  painful- 
ly evident, 

In  our  country  we  are  scenting  the 
trail  of  education  in  European  coun- 
tries and  are  beginnig  to  folloAV  in 
their  footsteps — federal  aid  to  educa- 
tion. Federal  control,  limited  or  un- 
limited, will  folloAV.  Ultimately  un- 
scrupulous politicians  Avill  have  some- 
thing to  say  about  this  whole  business 
of  education.  This  Avould  be  tragic. 
The  only  way  to  prevent  such  condi- 
tions is  to  retain  our  privately  en- 
dowed and  church-related  schools  and 
colleges.  The  only  way  to  retain  them 
is  to  make  them  stronger,  financially 
and  otherwise.  The  only  way  to  make 
them  stronger  is  to  substantially  in- 
crease our  financial  contributions  to 
them.  It  should  not  be  necessary  to 
remind  ourselves  that  state  appropri- 
ations to  our  tax-supported  schools 
have  trebled  and  quadrupled  in  the 
past  ten  years  but  that  our  support  to 
our  school,  Elon  College,  has,remained 
about  the  same.  As  a  Board  of  Trus- 
tees, a  church,  and  alumni,  we  now 
face  a  serious  alternative  to  sub- 
stantially increase  the  financial  sup- 
port of  our  college  or  prepare  our- 
selves to  watch  it  grow  weaker,  less 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

Contributions  from  our  churches 
and  Sunday  schools  for  the  college 
have  been  coming  in  very  well.  In 
comparing  amounts  received  a  year 
ago  as  of  this  date  it  is  found  that  we 
are  approximately  one-third  behind 
that  of  1948.  Weather  conditions  in 
1948  Avere  extremely  unfavorable  for 
church  attendance  in  rural  sections. 
This  year  un paved  roads  have  been 
difficult  for  traveling,  otherwise,  the 
Aveather  has  been  quite  faA^orable. 
Even  though  weather  conditions  have 
been  more  favorable,  contributions 
from  Sunday  schools  and  churches 
have  not  been  as  large.  It  is  hoped 
that  this  is  not  prophetic  for  the  en- 
tire year.  The  college  has  its  com- 
mitments and  extensive  financial  de- 
mands are  being  made  every  week.  If 
Ave  are  to  keep  the  college  in  favorable 
financial  condition,  our  churches,  Sun- 
day schools  and  friends  must  be  con- 
siderate and.  generous.  Amounts  re- 
ceived from  the  students  for  tuition 
and  fees  are  not  sufficient  to  meet  the 
current  financial  demands. 

In  this  particular,  Elon  College  is 
not  alone.  All  schools  must  receive 
outside  support  if  they  are  to  contin- 
ue their  program  and  remain  out  of 
the  red.  In  the  light  of  existing  con- 
ditions and  the  current  needs  of  the 
college  Ave  are  trusting  that  our 
churches  and  Sunday  schools  will  be 
punctual  in  meeting  their  apportion- 
ments for  the  college.  The  college  is 
always  grateful  for  any  cooperation 
and  help  given. 

Churches. 

Previously  reported    $  685.76 

Eastern  Va.  Conference: 
Bosemont    75.00 

N.  O.  &  Va.  Conference : 

Ingram  S.  S   16.22 

Liberty  8.  8   18.40 

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Ether    6.06 

Pleasant  Eidge    65.00 

Va.  Valley  Conference: 

Mt.  Lebanon  S.  8   15.00 

Wincehster    25.00 

Total    $  220.68 

Grand  total    $  906.44 


A  Wurlitzer  organ  has  been  in- 
stalled in  our  Lynchburg  Church  and 
was  used  in  the  service  of  Avorship 
last  Sunday  for  the  first  time.  Rev. 
James  B.  Allen,  pastor,  is  serving  this 
year  as  vice-president  and  program 
chairman  of  the  Lynchburg  Minis- 
ters' Association. 


Page  Eight.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


SHAOWU  LETTERS. 

The  hospital  carries  on  just  about 
as  usual.  Out  of  our  twenty-five  beds 
we  keep  fifteen  busy.  Most  of  the 
cases  at  present  seem  to  be  malaria, 
typhoid,  and  amoebic  dysentery.  The 
out-patient  clinic  sees  twenty  to  thir- 
ty patients  a  day.  Like  every  other 
hospital  in  China  we  are  having  a 
terrible  time  keeping  our  noses  out 
of  the  water.  With  this  terrible  in- 
flation, our  American  currency  has 
suddenly  become  worthless.  Also  our 
American  backing  has  dropped  con- 
siderably. The  local  fees  don't  bring 
in  enough  to  buy  medicines  for  the 
hospital  work.  This  month  we  had 
just  enough  money  to  pay  the  serv- 
ants' salaries.  As  yet  the  Christian 
doctors  and  nurses  have  had  no  pay. 
In  this  sort  of  situation,  it  makes 
free  care  almost  impossible. 

This  month  we  opened  a  free  Well 
Baby  Clinic  at  East  Cate,  after  strug- 
gling with  carpenters  and  repair  men 
for  over  a  month.  This  time  it  was 
Ed  that  went  through  all  the  battles 
trying  to  get  the  work  done.  One  of 
the  church  ladies  is  donating  free  time 
to  help  keep  the  big  Chinese  stoves 
running  and  help  with  the  actual 
washing  of  the  babies.  We  run  these 
baby  baths  along  with  the  weighing 
and  measuring  of  the  children  be- 
cause the  mothers'  homes  are  so  cold 
that  the  kids  go  all  winter  unwashed 
unless  we  provide  a  place.  They 
bring  clean  clothes  and  we  pro- 
vide a  warm  place,  soap  and  warm 
water.  The  soap,  towels,  powder  and 
even  money  for  fuel  has  been  given 
by  American  churches.  It  does  one 
good  to  see  this  united  work  of  Amer- 
ica and  China.  Mrs.  Lee  will  do  the 
washing  because  children  at  an  early 
age  learn  to  be  afraid  of  this  white 
face  of  mine.  They  let  me  weigh  and 
measure  them  with  great  howling  and 
kicking  on  the  babies'  part.  You  can 
imagine  how  scared  the  baby  would 
be  if  a  white  monster  took  his  clothes 
away  and  started  to  wash  him.  So  it 
pays  for  me  to  stay  away  and  act  as 
big  boss.  The  kids  are  so  cute,  I  sure- 
ly hate  my  role. 

This  clinic  is  also  being  used  by  the 
Chinese  doctors  in  our  hospital  to  be- 


gin work  for  the  blind.  All  kinds  of 
eye  diseases  will  be  brought  to  the 
clinic.  The  money  for  this  work  was 
donated  by  an  American  woman. 

Another  use  for  the  clinic  will  be 
to  take  care  of  the  school  nursing  of 
Han  Mei  (our  church  school)  which  is 
very  close.  So  you  see  Ed's  efforts 
were  not  in  vain. 

Frances  Riggs. 

The  immediate  future  looks  dark 
here  as  it  does  all  over  China.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  our  troubles  are  mere- 
ly a  reflection  of  the  afflictions  the 
whole  country  is  passing  through.  We 
are  hundreds  of  miles  from  the  Civil 
War  and  the  Communist  danger,  and 
the  local  population  is  not  faced  with 
famine  because  of  crop  failure  or  de- 
spoiling armies.  But  the  inflation, 
which  I  reported  in  my  last  letter  as 
having  apparently  been  licked  by  the 
issuance  of  new  currency,  went  wild 
again  ;  and  whenever  that  happens,  of 
course,  everyone  suffers  except  for  a 
few  speculators,  but  most  of  all  those 
on  fixed  cash  incomes  such  as  em- 
ployees of  institutions  like  ours.  And 
unfortunately,  as  with  China  as  a 
whole,  there  is  a  deplorable  tendency 
here  to  blame  America  for  the  hos- 
pital 's  plight,  the  boys  saying  that  all 
their  difficulties  arise  from  the  fact 
that  we  didn't  come  through  with 
enough  money  in  time. 

However,  like  the  rest  of  China,  the 
people  here  show  that  baffling  but 
admirable  trait  of  not  knowing  how 
to  get  completely  discouraged  and 
give  up.  They  have  no  clear  idea  of 
how  they  are  going  to  hang  on,  and 
their  efficiency  and  standards  may  be 
down  to  zero,  and  they  may  simply 
muddle  along  and  hope,  without  basis, 
for  some  sort  of  lucky  break  just 
ahead.  But  at  least  they  never  com- 
pletely surrender  and  stop  trying, 
either  in  the  war  or  adversity,  like  so 
many  other  nations  and  groups  all 
over  the  world.  They  have  done  a  lot 
of  muddling  through  the  past,  but  at 
least  China  has  a  4,000-year  history 
of  unbroken  existence  just  because  of 
this  quality.  Recently  I  have  been 
digging  up  my  yard  to  plant  a  vege- 
table garden,  and  noticed  that  every- 


February  17,  1949. 

where  I  dug  I  struck  old  fragments 
of  brick,  tile  and  pottery.  Dick  Jack- 
son, excavating  a  six-foot  hole  in  his 
yard  to  put  in  a  septic  tank,  found  the 
same  sort  of  rubble  all  the  way  to 
the  bottom.  We  were  then  told  that 
it  is  the  same  all  over  Shaowu,  at  least 
within  the  city  walls ;  the  whole  pres- 
ent city  is  literally  built  on  the  rubble 
of  Shaowu 's  of  the  past,  which  have 
been  razed,  or  gone  to  decay,  time 
after  time,  as  China's  perpetual  wars 
and  famines  and  other  disturbances 
rolled  around ;  and  yet  Shaowu  has 
always  been  a  living  city.  You  can 
see  the  heritage  of  the  past  in  the 
habits  of  the  common  people,  their 
apparent  selfishness  and  miserliness 
coming  from  their  age-old  intense 
struggle  for.  survival,  but  also  their 
patient  and  uncomplaining  acceptance 
of  adversity,  and  their  cheerful  plod- 
ding along  at  their  tasks,  no  matter 
what  the  prospects  for  the  future.  I 
notice  also  that  when  things  get 
tough,  the  people  here  do  not  go  in- 
sane or  commit  suicide  or  have  ner- 
vous breakdowns  or  get  high  blood 
pressure  or  heart  attacks  or  stomach 
ulcers  or  any  of  the  other  diseases 
that  plague  us  when  the  strain  of  liv- 
ing becomes  too  great  for  us.  It  is  a 
reaction  to  adversity  that  bears  study, 
and  the  good  features  of  which  we 
would  do  well  to  preserve.  It  is  easy 
for  us  greenhorns  here  to  get  dis- 
couraged when  the  outlook  for  the  fu- 
ture seems  so  dim,  but  I  think  I  can 
understand  a  bit  of  the  spirit  of  our 
colleagues  in  North  China,  most  of 
whom  have  turned  down  the  Consul- 
General's  recommendation  to  leave" 
the  country,  saying  that  they  prefer 
to  stick  it  out,  along  with  their  Chi- 
nese friends  and  their  work,  and  see 
what  develops. 

Of  course  when  we  elect  to  stick  it 
out  here  we  are  not  really  sharing  the 
experiences  of  our  Chinese  fellow- 
workers  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word. 
The  salary  of  any  one  of  us  foreigners 
would  be  enough  to  support  the  en- 
tire hospital  staff,  and  we  can  depend 
on  it  through  the  days  ahead,  unless 
the  foreign  exchange  rate  fails  us,  or 
some  disturbance  makes  it  impossible 
for  funds  to  be  transmitted  here  from 
the  coast.  We  have  an  adequate,  even 
luxurious,  diet,  an  iron  stove  in  our 
house  to  take  away  the  winter  chill, 
and  all  the  clothes  we  need.  And  if 
worst  comes  to  worst  we  have  the 
security  of  knowing  that  we  are  un- 
der the  protection'  of  a  strong  and 
permanent  government  —  we  don't 
really  know  what  it  means  to  be  on 
the  losing  side,  the  way  Japan  and 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


February  17,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  IS.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


NEWS  FROM  LOCAL  SOCIETIES. 
BURLINGTON. 

In  the  January  20  issue  of  The 
Christian  Sun  mention  was  made  of 
a  news  bulletin  published  each  month 
by  the  Burlington  Auiliary.  Mrs.  W. 
W.  Sellars  is  the  editor  of  the  bulletin 
and  it  is  called  "This  and  That." 
Since  it  does  tell  something  of  our 
work,  let  us  take  a  peep  at  the  back 
issues  and  do  a,  little  reviewing. 

From  the  September  issue  we  find 
mention  of  the  beautiful  installation 
service  prepared  by  Mrs.  Russell 
Clem.  The  theme  was  "The  Beauty 
of  Holiness. ' '  As  each  officer  was  in- 
stalled, a  lovely  nosegay  was  presented 
her.  Holding  this  thing  of  beauty  in 
her  hand,  she  made  her  pledge  of  ded- 
ication. 

October  found  us  listening  with 
much  interest  to  Mrs.  AV.  T.  Scott  as 
she  presented  the  literature  for  the 
year.  With  much  enthusiasm  each 
circle  took  up  the  study  of  the  selected 
material.  Attractive  year  books  were 
made  and  presented  to  each  circle 
member  by  Mrs.  W.  W.  Sellars,  pro- 
gram chairman. 

In  November  the  Auxiliary  had  as 
their  guest  Mrs.  Henry  C.  Sprinkle  of 
Greensboro,  who  had  just  returned 
from  a  trip  to  Europe.  She  with  her 
husband  attended  the  Amsterdam 
Conference  of  the  World  Council  of 
Churches.  She  spoke  of  the  suffering 
and  great  need  now  existing  in  Eu- 
rope and  urged  our  aid.  It  was  with 
thankful  hearts  that  we  who  had  so 
much  could  give  an  offering  through 
our  Committee  for  War  Victims  and 
Reconstruction  for  this  very  thing. 
This  month  the  Auxiliary  also  shared 
with  other  city  churches  in  the  ob- 
servance of  AVorld  Community  Day 
and  the  "Pack  a  Towel  for  the  Teen 
Ager"  project. 

As  we  turn  our  pages  to  December 
we  remember  again  the  very  beauti- 
ful Christmas  program  held  in  the 
church  auditorium.  A  devotional  on 
the  Birth  of  Jesus,  Christmas  Carols, 
and  special  Christmas  music  by  Mrs. 
J.  R.  Kernodle  and  Mrs.  R.  W.  Bran- 
nock  including  "He  shall  Peed  His 
Flock"  from  Handel's  Messiah,  made 
us  realize  that  "The  Lord  is  in  His 
Holy  Temple."  The  circles  this  month 
took  needy  families  for  their  ' '  Friend- 


ly Service."  Plans  also  were  made 
to  assist  in  furnishing  the  Annex  for 
the  young  people. 

Now  here  we  are  at  January.  We 
see  the  name  of  Miss  Pattie  Lee  Cog- 
bill,  and  recall  what  a  wonderful  time 
we  had  listening  to  Pattie  review  Twi- 
light or  Dawn.  Pattie  puts  China  in 
your  hearts.  Since  the  January  meet- 
ing the  Auxiliary  has  supervised  a 
"spring  cleaning"  of  the  church. 

The  Auxiliary  studies  The  Gospel 
Unlimited  under  the  leadership  of  our 
pastor,  Rev.  W.  Millard  Stevens.  This 
study  is  an  important  part  of  our 
spiritual  growth. 

AVe  have  not  reached  February  in 
our  "This  and  That,"  but  its  pages 
will  hold  much  that  will  be  of  inter- 
est. More  and  more  we  would  pro- 
mote missions  in  our  church,  especial- 
ly among  our  young  people.  To  bring 
before  them  the  need  of  missions 
would  place  in  their  hearts  the  seed 
that  eventually  bring  forth  the  har- 
vest. 

May  the  blessings  of  God  rest  upon 
each  Auxiliary  and  the  work  which  is 
being  done. 

Mrs.  M.  Z.  Rhodes, 

President. 

WINCHESTER. 

The  AVinchester  women  are  very 
happy  in  their  missionary  society  and 
its  work.  As  soon  as  we  secured  the 
Plan  Book,  our  president  met  with 
her  committee  and  appointed  leaders 
for  the  year.  It  has  been  good  to  see 
how  the  women  planned  their  pro- 
grams and  how  interestingly  they 
were  presented.  We  have  asked  our 
pastor  to  present  the  study  in  Gala- 
tians  at  the  Wednesday  evening  serv- 
ices and  are  looking  forward  to  these 
studies  in  the  near  future.  It  is 
planned  to  have  our  study  books  re- 
viewed at  a  covered  dish  supper  to 
which  we  will  invite  any  who  will 
share  with  us.  There  will  be  two  sup- 
pers— one  perhaps  in  February  and 
one  in  April.  One  book  will  be  given 
by  Mrs.  Orville  Hoover  and  one  by 
Mrs.  Whitten. 

Our  Society  raises  its  finances  by 
dues,  and  once  a  quarter,  a  special 
free-will  offering  is  received.  At  each 
meeting  the  plate  is  passed  to  receive 
the  money  with  which  we  buy  Life 


Page  Nine. 

Membership  and  Memorial  certifi- 
cates. We  have  averaged  two  a  year 
for  the  past  few  years,  I  think.  We 
have  heretofore  joined  with  others  in 
sending  clothing  overseas.  In  fact, 
three  of  our  women  have  established 
very  sweet  friendships  with  families 
in  Germany,  exchanged  pictures,  sent 
food,  c  1  o  t  h  i  n  g,  Christmas  gifts 
wrapped  as  to  a  very  close  friend. 
The  letters  of  gratitude  that  have 
come  have  been  shared  with  the  so- 
ciety and  we  have  certainly  enjoyed 
them.  Our  world  seems  larger  for  the 
experience. 

This  year,  as  just  a  small  Friendly 
Service  gesture,  we  mailed  a  little 
remembrance  to  Timothy  Chang  and 
another  to  Martha  Huber,  the  daugh- 
ter of  missionary  friends  in  Africa. 
Martha  is  in  Florida,  studying  now, 
having  recently  left  her  parents  in 
Africa  to  come  to  this  country.  As 
a  new  Friendly  Service  project  it  is 
planned  that  each  woman  will  bring 
to  next  month's  meeting,  some  little 
garment  which  she  herself  has  made, 
or  some  contribution  for  little  layettes 
for  Indian  babies,  tp  be  sent  to  Rev. 
Harold  Case,  to  be  used  in  his  work 
with  the  Indians  in  North  Dakota. 

It  was  decided  this  year,  that  in- 
stead of  sending  clothing  overseas,  Ave 
would  hold  a  "Rummage  Sale"  here 
at  home,  selling  clothing  in  very  good 
condition  at  very  low  prices.  AVe  se- 
cured a  store  on  the  main  street  of 
the  town  on  Friday,  which  was  the 
only  day  available.  The  rain  poured, 
but  we  decided  they  were  "showers 
of  blessing"  for  our  sale  brought  $88. 
There  were  several  articles  we  thought 
would  sell  better  at  a  later  time  than 
at  a  rummage  sale,  such  as  a  lovely 
crocheted  center  piece,  crocheted  bed 
room  slippers,  a  hanky  with  tatting 
around  it,  and  even  a  white  fruit 
cake,  baked  the  day  of  our  meeting. 
These  were  sold  at  auction  at  the  De- 
cember meeting.  Of  course,  last  year 
we  had  the  "Unseen  Guest"  program, 
so  we  had  to  find  another  plan  this 
year.  Mrs.  Clayton  Pugh  was  chair- 
man of  the  committee  on  arrange- 
ments for  a  supper  meeting.  She  and 
her  committee  did  a  grand  job  and 
the  meeting  was  largely  attended. 

At  first,  in  order  that  our  people 
might  appreciate  how  their  friends 
across  the  seas  had  suffered,  we  had 
a  "soup  line,"  serving  only  crack- 
ers and  potato  soup.  There  was  a 
program  on  "War  Victims"  and  how 
we  might  help.  An  offering  was  tak- 
en, amounting  to  $53.12.  Then  fol- 
lowed a.  real  fellowship  supper,  Avhen 
the  committee  served  good  old  creamed 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  17,  1949. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


Dear  Boys  and  Girls  : 

Do  you  like  parades?  Richmond 
had  a  wonderful  one  last  Monday 
(February  7)  when  the  French  Merci 
Train  arrived.  It  was  a  wonderful 
occasion.  Last  winter  the  people 
of  America  sent  boxcars  filled  with 
food  and  grain  to  the  people  of 
France,  especially  the  children,  and 
the  Merci  Train  was  their  thank  you. 
Merci  means  thanks  in  French. 

There  were  cars  for  several  states. 
One  of  them  went  to  North  Carolina. 
It  was  taken  to  Raleigh  from  Rich- 
mond. So  the  boys  and  girls  of  both 
states  can  be  happy  over  this  remem- 
brance. A  lady  in  Paris,  the  Countess 
de  Fels,  thought  of  doing  this  and  the 
school  children  and  their  parents 
brought  all  kinds  of  gifts  to  the  train. 
When  they  were  unpacked  there  were 
handmade  handkerchiefs,  a  n  t  i  q  u  e 
fans,  dolls,  doll  clothes,  vases,  a  wed- 
ding gown,  a  coach  (like  Cinderella's) 
and  many  other  beautiful  gifts. 

The  parade  began  when  the  Gov- 
ernor of  Virginia's  aide  met  the  peo- 
ple at  the  train  and  began  taking  the 
box  car  to  the  State  Capital.  Thou- 
sands of  school  children  stood  on 
Broad  Street  to  see  the  little  gray  box 
car  with  its  medallions  on  the  side. 
Shaped  like  shields  these  medallions, 
bore  the  seals  (or  signs)  of  the  prov- 
ince from  which  they  came.  So  warm 
was  the  feeling  for  the  people  who 
sent  the  gifts  that  many  people  cried. 
There  was  a  girl  dressed  like  the 
French  girl,  Joan  of  Arc,  riding  a  big 
white  horse.  The  Richmond  Light 
Infantry  Blues  were  in  the  parade, 
too.  This  is  a  very  military  group 
and  they  are  famous  for  their  uni- 
forms and  precision  in  marching.  Just 
a  few  weeks  before  they  were  in  the 
inaugural  parade  for  the  President. 
Their  blue  dress  uniforms  are  very 
wonderful  and  one  really  hasn't  seen 
a  parade  until  one  has  seen  the 
"Blues"  as  they  are  called. 

After  the  parade  was  over,  the  gifts 
were  unpacked  and  placed  on  display. 
Thousands  of  people  have  gone  to  see 
the  lovely  things.  There  were  notes 
pinned  to  the  gifts.  Some  of  them 
said,  "Thank  you  for  the  milk  and 
bread.  Here  is  my  best  loved  doll." 
It  makes  me  a  little  sad  to  think  they 
sent  us  so  much  when  we  have  so 
much  food  and  sent  them  so  little. 

I  am  glad  that  we  live  in  America 
where  we  can  have  parades  and  gath- 


er in  the  streets  together  without  be- 
ing afraid.  It  is  good  that  we  have 
enough  to  eat,  too.  I  hope  you  will 
be  seeing  a  parade  soon. 

Are  some  of  you  sick?  So  many 
boys  and  girls  have  the  measles  or 
chicken  pox  now.  Sunday  schools 
and  schools  have  rooms  empty  because 
of  it.  I  heard  of  one  class  of  twenty- 
five  with  four  present  last  Sunday. 
Special  greetings  to  two  little  boys, 
away  from  home  and  sick  with  the 
measles.  Hello  and  get  well  soon 
to  Tommy  and  Jonathan !  I  hope  all 
of  you  will  soon  be  well  and  back  at 
school  and  play ! 


THE  CHILD  WHO  GIVES. 

By  Helen  Gregg  Green. 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

"Does  Aunt  Loretha  smoke,  Mom- 
mie?"  five-year-old  Bobby  asked,  as 
he  cut  out  and  pasted  pictures  in  the 
scrapbook  he  was  making  for  a  Christ- 
mas gift.  Then,  answering  his  own 
questions,  he  said,  "I  know  she  does, 
Mommie ;  I  saw  her  smoking  one  day. 
So  I'll  paste  a  pipe  in  her  book." 

When  relating  this  amusing  inci- 
dent, Bobby's  mother  told  us  that  she 
had  encouraged  Bobby  to  make,  or  to 
buy  at  the  ten-cent  store,  gifts  for  his 
near  relatives  and  many  of  his 
friends. 

Little  children  should  not  only  re- 
ceive remembrances  at  Christmas 
time ;  they  should  also  be  helped  to 
enter  into  the  spirit  of  giving  them. 

An  intimate  talk  about  the  different 
members  of  the  family  and  close 
friends — the  activities  in  which  they 
like  to  engage  and  the  kind  of  things 
they  like  to  have  near  them  or  to  use 
— is  a  good  introduction  to  the  child 's 
consideration  of  what  to  give.  It  is 
wise  to  be  as  helpfully  suggestive 
along  these  lines  as  the  parent  can, 
but  when  it  comes  time  for  the  child 
to  choose  a  gift,  only  such  assistance 
should  be  offered  as  is  quite  certain 
the  child  desires — no  more. 

A  friend  of  mine  was  worried  be- 
cause her  small  daughter  seemed  to 
be  growing  selfish.  "I'm  going  to 
start  preparing  inexpensive  presents 
for  Vicki  to  give  to  her  father  and  me 
and  to  her  playmates,"  she  said.  "I 
shall  help  her  to  wrap  up  all  of  them, 
except  the  one  for  me ;  her  father  will 
help  her  with  that  one.    So  far  she 


has  been  the  recipient  of  most  of  the 
gaily-tied  boxes.  She  needs  to  learn 
the  joy  of  preparing  them  for  others. 
When  she  is  older  I  shall  teach  her  to 
make  simple  gifts. ' ' 

When  boys  and  girls  do  make  the 
gifts  that  they  give  away,  the  whole 
procedure  should  be  treated  with  the 
seriousness  and  interest  that  all  chil- 
dren's plans  deserve. 

I  have  never  forgotten  a  gift  that  I 
made  for  my  father  when  I  was  seven. 
It  was  a  beribboned  whisk  -  broom 
holder — for  his  dignified  law  office. 

"Now,  Mother,"  I  remember  say- 
ing, ' '  this  is  to  be  a  real  surprise ! 
Don't  tell  Daddy  about  it!" 

One  day,  however,  a  slight  suspicion 
having  been  aroused,  I  asked,  Mother, 
you  didn't  tell  Daddy  about  his  sur- 
prise did  you?" 

Being  ever-truthful,  Mother  admit- 
ted she  had  told  him.  I  was  over- 
whelmed with  disappointment.  All 
the  joy  in  the  gift  vanished. 

It  is  often  difficult  for  parents  to 
understand  and  appreciate  the  grow- 
ing child's  emotional  reactions.  For 
this  reason  adults  frequently  cause 
hurts  and  deep  disappointments  over 
things  which  to  them  seem  trivial  but 
which  to  the  child  are  of  tremendous 
import. 

So,  Mother,  or  Dad,  when  a  present 
is  made  or  has  been  bought,  and  you 
are  taken  into  the  secret  and  told  it  is 
to  be  a  great  and  important  surprise, 
do  remember  it  is  important,  for  your 
child  may  be  testing  the  satisfaction 
that  comes  from  carefully  considered 
giving.  Even  if  poor  judgment  has 
been  shown,  be  sure  that  the  child 
awakens  to  this  only  gradually  and 
naturally  and  that  in  the  meantime  he 
experiences  the  full  joy  his  unselfish 
effort  deserves. 

MARRIED 

SHOEMAKER-SHOWALTER. 

A  wedding  of  interest  to  their  many 
friends  was  solemnized  at  the  parsonage  of 
the  Winchester  Church  by  the  pastor  of  that 
church  on  Friday  afternoon,  February  11, 
at  3:30  p.  m.,  when  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Schock 
Shoemaker  was  married  to  Earnest  Floyd 
Showalter.  The  bride,  a  daughter  of  Aaron 
and  Bessie  Cling  Siegrist,  was  born  in  Lan- 
caster County,  Pennsylvania,  more  lately  a 
resident  of  Rockingham  County,  Virginia, 
near  Linville.  The  groom  is  a  well-known 
farmer,  prominent  churchman  of  Antioch 
Church,  active  in  civic  affairs  and  highly 
respected  throughout  our  church. 

Following  a  wedding  trip  to  Baltimore 
and  points  north  they  will  be  at  home  to 
their  friends  at  Harrisonburg,  Route  4,  Vir- 
ginia.  We  wish  for  them  much  happiness. 

ROBERT.  A.  WHITTEN. 


February  17,  1949. 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twiddy,  Assoiates. 


TO  EASTERN  VIRGINIA  PILGRIM 
FELLOWSHIPPERS. 

The  Executive  Committee  of  the 
Eastern  Virginia  Pilgrim  Fellowship 
met  Thursday  night,  January  20  for 
the  purpose  of  deciding  where  and 
when  to  have  our  Spring  Rally.  We 
decided  to  meet  at  Liberty  Spring 
Christian  Church,  Sunday,  March  27, 
from  2  :00  until  5  :00  p.  m.  We  are 
planning  a  very  interesting  program, 
which  Ave  will  tell  you  more  about  at 
a  later  date.  We  hope  you  will  begin 
planning  now  to  have  a  large  attend- 
ance at  this  very  important  meeting. 

It  was  brought  to  our  attention  at 
this  meeting  that  the  Pilgrim  Fellow- 
ship is  behind  in  paying  their  appor- 
tionment to  the  Southern  Convention 
and  we  would  like  very  much  to  have 
this  paid. 

It  was  suggested  that  we  ask  each 
Young  People's  group  in  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia to  have  a  public  program  dur- 
ing Youth  Week  and  take  up  a  Spe- 
cial Offering  for  the  Pilgrim  Fellow- 
ship. If  this  is  not  possible,  surely 
there  is  an  appropriate  place  in  one 
of  your  services  or  programs  to  take 
up  this  offering.  Again,  if  you  can- 
not do  this,  we  would  like  you  to  make 
whatever  contribution  you  can  to  this 
cause.  We  would  like  to  say,  that  the 
projects  of  the  Pilgrim  Fellowship 
have  been  supported  in  the  past  by 
contributions  from  the  various  Young 
People's  groups  in  the  Southern  Con- 
vention. 

We  will  appreciate  your  coopera- 
tion in  helping  to  raise  this  money 
and  by  your  attendance  making  our 
Spring  Rally  a  most  successful  one. 

Jack  Byrd,  President. 
Claire  B.  Tucker, 
Pu  b  I  icity  Chairman . 

P.  S. :  Send  all  contributions  for  the 
Pilgrim  Fellowship  to  John  Truitt, 
Jr.,  P.  0.  Box  364,  Suffolk,  Va. 


FORSYTH  FELLOWSHIP  MEETS. 

Seventy-five  young  people  from  our 
county  churches  and  First  Church, 
Greensboro,  gathered  at  Winston-Sa- 
lem on  Sunday  evening,  January  30. 
Forsyth  County  Youth  Fellowship 
officers  are  as  follows :  Bobby  Jean 
Kimball,  president;  Lura  Neal  (Be- 


lews  Creek),  vice-president;  Jo  Ann 
Johnson  (Salem  Chapel),  secretary- 
treasurer  ;  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Raymond  Bink- 
ley  and  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Watson  Flynt, 
adult  counsellors. 


SEEING  IS  BELIEVING. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 

I  was  at  the  dedication  of  that  church  ! 
I  saw  102  certificates  of  appreciation 
given  to  men  and  the  boys  who  had 
worked  as  volunteers  to  build  that 
church.  And  I  was  surprised  that 
we  had  loaned  them  and  granted 
them  so  little.  And  when  I  asked 
about,  I  was  told  it  was  because  they 
came  into  being  late,  and  the  treasu- 
ries were  stripped.  There  was  noth- 
ing that  we  could  do  to  help  that 
church !  But  that  group  of  people 
because  they  were  artisans,  organized 
themselves,  found  a  foreman,  and  in 
the  end  the  foreman  was  a  volunteer 
as  well  as  the  rest  of  them  and  he  and 
the  minister  went  around  San  Diego 
getting  the  corporations  to  help  with 
gifts  of  materials.  I  told  them  about 
the  little  old  church  in  Connecticut 
where  I  go  in  the  summer  with  a 
plaque  on  the  front  wall.  "In  memory 
of  those  who  built  this  house  to  the 
glory  of  God,"  and  I  told  them,  "Per- 
haps some  day  there  will  be  a  plaque 
like  that  in  this  church  for  you." 

Do  you  know  every  time  I'm  in  a 
new  church  I  realize  that  church  ex- 
tension means  evangelism  too.  Built 
for  the  Glory  of  God !  We  who  know 
what  our  churches  mean  to  us  can 
well  realize  what  the  need  is  of 
churches  all  over  the  country  in  these 
new  communities.  I  have  been  told 
that  perhaps  200  churches  might  be 
the  fair  share  of  what  we  should  be 
building  right  now  in  these  changing 
times  and  changing  communities.  But 
do  you  know  we  have  only  33  under- 
way !  Because  we  have  no  further 
gifts  through  the  Post-War  Emergen- 
cy Program,  or  through  apportion- 
ment, and  now  in  our  Christian  World 
Mission  they  have  assigned  to  us 
$318,000  for  new  churches.  Still  far 
from  adequate !  Oh,  how  important 
that  our  Christian  World  Mission  be 
a  success.  It  will  mean  life  for  our 
denomination  if  we  can  get  $318,000 
for  new  high  potential  churches  with- 
in this  year  and  again  next  year. ' ' 


CHRISTIANITY  FACES 

COMMUNISM. 
(Continued  from  page  6.) 

where,  since  the  region  was  taken  over 
in  1946  no  regular  church  services 
have  been  allowed,  two  of  our  pastors 
have  been  imprisoned.  Christians 
have  not  dared  visit  each  other,  or 
their  pastors,  and  it  has  been  danger- 
ous to  have  a  hymnal  or  Bible  in 
sight. 

Since  Tunghsien  and  Yenching  lo- 
cated to  the  east  and  west  of  Peip- 
ing  were  "liberated"  some  weeks  ago, 
word  has  come  through  that  as  in 
Shansi  religious  freedom  and  protec- 
tion of  mission  property  and  activi- 
ties are  promised.  So  as  I  said  above, 
Christianity  is  being  given  a  further 
chance — to  see  what  it  can  do. 

Most  of  our  missionaries  and  most 
of  the  Chinese  Christian  leaders  are 
still  in  North  China,  though  they  are 
few  in  number  in  comparison  with 
the  extensive  propaganda  department 
of  the  Communists.  We  may  say  as 
did  the  disciples  of  old  of  the  few 
loaves  and  fishes,  "What  are  these 
among  many?"  But  with  Christ's 
blessing  the  little  became  much.  We 
pray  that  it  will  be  so  again.  What 
a  responsibility  rests  on  the  shoulders 
of  these  Christian  leaders  and  mis- 
sionaries. 

But  let  us  remember  that  the  task 
is  not  just  theirs,  it  is  ours;  it  is  the 
task  of  the  Christians  in  America. 

No  one  knows  how  long  this  chance 
we  have  will  last.  While  it  lasts,  are 
those  in  China  going  to  be  hindered 
by  lack  of  funds  or  lack  of  personnel? 
That  is  the  question  the  Christians  in 
America  must  answer. 

Christianity  is  Communism's  great- 
est and  last  enemy.  Communism  is 
Christianity's  greatest  challenge. 


A  splendid  steamer  was  launched  on 
Lake  Champlain.  She  made  her  way 
safely  across  the  lake  and  started  back 
when  a  storm  came  upon  her,  the  en- 
gines were  disabled  and  she  drifted  to 
the  rocks.  "Out  with  the  anchor!" 
said  the  captain,  and  the  command 
was  obeyed,  but  still  she  drifted,  and, 
although  the  anchor  was  down,  she 
crashed  against  the  rocks  with  an  aw- 
ful force,  and  all  because  the  anchor 
chain  was  three  feet  too  short.  Your 
morality,  so  far  as  it  goes,  may  be  a 
good  thing,  but  it  does  not  reach  the 
standard  of  God,  nor  can  it  until  you 
are  safely  united  to  Christ ;  and  if  you 
have  put  him  out  of  your  life  and 
stand  alone  in  the  midst  of  the  rising 
floods,  then  how  wilt  thou  do  in  the 
swelling  of  Jordan. — J.  W.  Chapman. 


Page  Tivelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


THE  STANDARDS  OF  THE 
KINGDOM. 

Lesson  IX— February  27,  1949. 
Memory  Selection  :    Seek  first  his 

kingdom  and  his  righteousness. — 

Matthew  6  :33. 
Lesson  :   Matthew  5-7. 
Devotional  Reading  :    Matthew  13  : 

44-53. 

Help!  S.  0.  S. !  Help!  Three 
whole  chapters  of  the  Master's  teach- 
ings, the  very  essence  and  heart  of  all 
He  said,  in  one  Sunday  School  'Les- 
son ! ! ! !  How  will  one  go  about  teach- 
ing this  lesson  ?  It  is  quite  clear  that 
he  cannot  take  up  three  chapters, 
verse  by  verse — he  could  spend  a 
whole  quarter  or  even  a  whole  year  on 
today's  lesson  if  he  did  that.  He 
could  of  course  simply  take  a  few- 
verses,  or  one  section,  and  use  that  as 
the  background  of  his  teaching.  But 
that  would  not  give  anywhere  near 
what  the  Lesson  Committee  had  in 
mind  for  this  lesson.  Perhaps  the  best 
thing  he  can  do  is  to  analyze  this 
Sermon  on  the  Mount  and  present  the 
main  divisions  of  it,  or  the  topics 
treated  by  it,  in  a  condensed  form. 
That  ought,  to  be  clone  and  it  can  be 
done.  In  fact  your  scribe  is  going  to 
try  to  do  that  even  in  the  brief  space 
of  these  Notes. 

The  Character  of  the  Citizens  of 
the  Kingdom. 

The  Beatitudes  present  in  a  striking 
way  the  character  of  the  citizens  of 
the  Kingdom  of  God.  Certain  quali- 
ties of  mind  and  heart,  humility,  the 
capacity  to  be  sorry  for  sin  as  well 
as  to  sympathize  with  others,  meek- 
ness, an  eagerness  to  learn  and  to 
grow,  the  spirit  of  mercy,  sincerity 
and  purity  of  motive,  the  desire  for 
and  dedication  to  the  cause  of  peace, 
the  willingness  to  endure  even  perse- 
cution for  the  sake  of  righteousness 
and  the  capacity  to  suffer  for  Christ's 
sake — these  at  least  are  some  of  the 
qualities  of  mind  and  heart  that  char- 
acterize the  citizens  of  the  Kingdom. 
It  should  be  noted,  too,  that  these 
qualities  are  the  source  of  happiness 
or  blessedness  in  human  life.  Happi- 
ness does  not  come  from  without,  it 
comes  from  within. 

The  Function  of  the  Citizens  of 
the  Kingdom. 

In  two  brief  —  very  brief  —  para- 
graphs, Jesus  states  the  mission  of  the 


members  of  the  Kingdom.  They  are 
to  be  as  salt  in  the  world,  a  seasoning, 
saving  element  or  factor.  They  are 
to  be  as  light,  a  cheering,  guiding, 
cleansing,  healing,  life-giving  force  in 
human  society. 

The  Citizens  of  the  Kingdom  and 
Law. 

Their  righteousness  is  to  be  beyond 
the  righteousness  of  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees.  That  was  formal,  legal, 
external,  cold,  lifeless,  hypocritical. 
In  contrast  the  righteousness  of  mem- 
bers of  the  kingdom  was  to  be  inner, 
gracious,  vital,  redemptive,  real.  The 
motive,  not  the  act  was  the  ultimate 
thing  that  counted.  The  law  said  that 
worship  was  first,  Christ  said  that 
right  spirit  in  the  heart  was  first.  The 
law  said  that  a  man  must  not  kill ; 
Jesus  said  that  a  man  must  not  harbor 
even  hard  thoughts  in  his  heart.  The 
law  said  that  a  man  must  not  com- 
mit adultery;  Jesus  said  a  man  must 
not  stand  on  a  street  corner  and  think 
unclean  thoughts  as  a  woman  passed 
by.  The  law  said  that  a  man  could 
divorce  his  wdfe  for  the  most  trivial 
thing;  Jesus  said  that,  only  adultery 
was  sufficient  grounds  for  divorce. 
The  law  said  that  a  man 's  words  were 
made  good  by  an  oath  in  the  sense  of 
taking  an  oath ;  Jesus  said  that  a 
man's  words  ought  to  be  good  even 
though  he  was  not  under  oath.  The 
law  said  that  a  man  should  love  hjs 
neighbor  but  hate  his  enemy;  but  Je- 
sus said  a  man  should  love  his  enemies 
and  even  pray  for  those  who  despite- 
fully  used  him.  The  citizens  of  the 
Kingdom  were  to  go  the  second  mile, 
they  were  to  take  as  their  ideal  per- 
fection itself,  they  Avere  to  strive  to 
be  like  God  their  Father,  himself. 
Their  lives  were  to  be  different  from 
the  lives  of  those  not  citizens  of  the 
kingdom. 

The  Citizens  of  the  Kingdom,  and 
t  Religious  Acts. 

Sincerity,  genuiness,  reality  was  to 
be  the  distinguishing  mark  of  the 
citizens  of  the  kingdom  in  their  re- 
ligious acts  and  practices.  Take  for 
instance,  the  matter  of  giving  alms, 
of  administering  charity.  It  was  to 
be  done  not  to  be  seen  of  men,  but  to 
help  men,  and  to  be  seen  of  God.  Its 
motive  was  concern  for  others,  com- 
passion, love,  not  a  desire  to  get  on 
the  front  pages  of  the  newspaper.  Or 


February  17,  1949. 

again  the  matter  of  prayer.  Men  were 
to  pray  not  to  be  seen  of  men  but  to 
be  heard  of  God.  Prayer  was  not  a 
matter  of  showing  off,  but  of  sharing 
the  life  of  God.  When  men  prayed 
they  were  to  be  sincere.  Their  prayer- 
were  to  be  marked  by  brevity,  simple 
language,  a  sense  of  need,  a  regard  for 
others,  and  by  resignation  to  the 
Father's  will.  A  willingness  to  for- 
give others  was  absolutely  essential  to 
forgiveness  for  one's  self.  Fasting 
was  likewise  a  matter  of  inner  spirit, 
rather  than  of  outward  forms.  Men 
were  to  fast  unto  God  and  not  before 
men.  In  the  giving  of  alms,  in  prayer, 
in  fasting,  and  in  everything  else 
men  were  to  be  sincere,  simlple,  sub- 
missive. 

The  Citizens  of  the  Kingdom  and 
Material  Things. 

The  Master  had  something  to  say 
about  material  things.  He  did  not 
condemn  them.  But  He  did  subordi- 
nate them  to  other  things.  They  were 
means  to  an  end,  not  an  end  in  them- 
selves. They  were  temporal  in  nature. 
And  the  love  of  them  was  dangerous 
and  deadly.  They  were  to  be  put 
beneath  the  Kingdom — men  Avere  to 
seek  first  the  Kingdom  of  God  and 
his  righteousness.  But  those  who  did 
thus  seek  the  Kingdom  first  would  be 
assured  to  a  sufficient  supply  of  ma- 
terial things.  Faith  in  God  was  an 
antidote  against  restlessness  and  an- 
xiety and  Avorry  about  material 
things.  The  attempt  to  serve  both 
God  and  gold  Avas  impossible.  But 
one  could  serve  God  with  gold. 

The  Citizen  of  the  Kingdom  and 
Others. 

There  are  sundry  rules  concerning 
our  attitude  and  conduct  toAA'ard  oth- 
ers. There  is  for  instance  the  matter 
of  judging  others.  It  is  both  unfair, 
unscientific  and  unsafe.  There  is  too 
a  matter  of  personal  integrity  in  some 
things — men  are  not  to  cast  their 
pearls  before  swine.  And  even  the 
citizens  of  the  kingdom  are  not  to  be 
gullible  and  to  let  folks  get  by  with 
everything.  They  are  to  be  on  their 
guard  against  AA'olves  in  sheep's  cloth- 
ing. They  are  to  judge  men,  not  so 
much  by  profession  as  by  perform- 
ance. ' '  By  their  fruits  shall  ye  know 
them,"  said  the  Master.  Mere  say- 
ing Avas  not  enough  It  Avas  those  who 
do  the  Father's  will  who  would  enter 
into  the  kingdom.  It  Avas  all  summed 
up  in  AAdiat.  AATe  call  the  Golden  Rule. 
Hoav  shall  Ave  treat  others?  With  a 
stroke  of  spiritual  genius  Jesus 
summed  it  all  up  in  a  few  AA^ords, 
timeless  and  universal  in  their  appli- 
cation. "Put.  yourself  in  the  other 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


February  17,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


PEN  PORTRAITS  OF  THE  DISCIPLES 
OF  CHRIST.  • 
IV.  JOHN. 

By  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson, 
Pastor,  Park  Manor  Church, 
Chicago,  Illinois. 

John  ("the  disciple  whom  the  Lord 
loved"),  was  the  only  one  of  the 
Twelve  to  be  present  at  time  of  the 
Crucifixion.  He  was  drawn  to  the 
Master  in  those  last  moments  by  an 
ardent  affection  and  he  remained  at 
the  foot  of  the  cross  despite  personal 
danger.  Perhaps,  too,  he  relied  to  no 
little  extent  upon  his  family  connec- 
tions with  the  High  Priest.  There  at 
the  cross  Jesus  placed  his  mother  into 
John's  care. 

That  this  apostle  was  very  close  to 
Jesus  is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  he, 
with  Peter  and  James,  witnessed  the 
raising  of  Jarius '  daughter ;  were 
nearest  to  the  Lord  during  the  agony ; 
and  were  present  at  the  transfigura- 
tion. Also  it  was  John  and  Peter  who 
were  sent  to  prepare  the  passover. 

Some  time  after  the  resurrection 
John  left  Jerusalem  and  took  up  resi- 
dence in  Ephesus.  He  remained  for 
some  time  in  Asia  after  which  he 
visited  Rome.  In  Rome  he  is  supposed 
to  have  been  arrested  for  his  preach- 
ing and  placed  in  a  cauldreon  of  boil- 
ing oil,  but  miraculously  was  saved 
from  death.  Afterward  during  the 
reign  of  Domitian  he  was  banished 
from  Rome  and  exiled  to  the  Island 
of  Patmos  where  he  wrote  his  Revela- 
tion. 

Clement  of  Alexandria,  Polyerates, 
Tertullian  and  other  ancient  writers 
tell  many  stories  of  John's  work  in 
Asia.  Two  stories  of  his  old  age  are 
preserved  for  us,  one  told  by  Cassian 
of  how  John  used  to  play  with  a  tame 
partridge,  and  when  censured  for  his 
foolishness  by  one  of  his  disciples 
ansAvered,  ' '  The  bow  cannot  be  always 
bent. "  The  other  by  Jerome  describes 
him  when  he  was  too  old  to  speak  at 
length  and  contented  himself  with  re- 
peating "Little  children,  love  one  an- 
other. ' ' 

There  are  adequate  reasons  for  ac- 
cepting John 's  authorship  of  the  writ- 
ings ascribed  to  him,  namely  :  the  Gos- 
pel, the  Reveation  and  his  three  let- 
ters. Although  John  was  "just  a 
fisherman"  his  writings  suggest  he 
was  well  educated  and  an  able  scholar. 
We  may  reasonably  assume  that  he 
died  a  natural  death. 


The  price  of  power  is  responsibility 
for  the  public  good. — Winthrop  W. 
Aklrich. 


WHAT  ABOUT  CHINA  TODAY? 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 

Old  American  friends  have  again 
been  among  them,  serving  in  familiar 
ways,  or  bringing  new  and  fresh 
ideas,  methods,  and  material  equip- 
ment to  replenish  depleted  and  out- 
worn stores. 

At  least  a  few  new  missionaries, 
young,  vigorous,  ardent,  have  become 
known  to  them,  an  earnest  and  pledge 
that  the  international  comradeship  of 
the  Body  of  Christ  shall  not  be  broken 
by  the  inevitable  attrition  of  the 
years. 

We  Must  Not  Abandon  Our  Work 

in  Ch  ina  Now. 
The  American  Board,  in  continual 
consultation  with  other  boards  as  to 
the  wisest  and  most  effective  methods, 
will  maintain,  serve  and  strengthen 
in  every  way  possible  those  who  are 
bearing  the  Christian  witness  amidst 
the  shadows  that  envelop  China.  Our 
concerns  are  primarily  with  the  peo- 
ple of  China,  and  their  needs  abide, 
regardless  of  political  changes.  It 
would  be  cowardly  to  withdraw  our 
help  to  Christian  schools  and  Chris- 
tian hospitals  and  the  bearers  of  the 
Christian  evangel  until  forced  to  do 
so  by  circumstances  beyond  our  con- 
trol. That  time  has  not  yet  come — it 
may  never  come.  Our  relations  are 
primarily  with  a  part  of  the  Christian 
community  of  China  —  our  brothers 
and  sisters  in  Christ,  a  part  of  the 
Body  of  Christ,  the  organism  through 
which  his  spirit  finds  expression  in 
society.  We  should  suffer  no  less  than 
they  if  we  voluntarily  cut  ourselves 
off  from  them.  May  God  help  us  to 
be  as  faithful  as  they  will  be ! 

Earle  H.  Ballou, 
Fred  Field  Goodsell. 


LETTERS  FROM  SHAOWU. 
(Continued  from  page  8.) 
Germany  were  at  the  close  of  the 
war  and  China  seems  to  be  now,  and 
see  our  society  and  everything  we  had 
faith  in  crumbing  about  us,  with  no 
place  to  flee  to.  With  this  feeling  of 
security  which  we  have,  the  financial 
success  or  failure  of  the  hospital  does 
not  matter  so  much  to  us,  and  we  can 
go  ahead  and  plan  other  outlets  for 
work,  such  as  Fran's  community 
health  education  projects  with  moth- 
ers and  babies  and  in  the  schools, 
which  are  now  going  full  tilt.  But 
it  is  no  cinch  for  the  Chinese  staff,  in 
the  position  they  are  in,  to  plan  and 
carry  on  worthwhile  side  projects 
which  have  no  relation  to  their  im- 
mediate livelihood.  But  Dr.  Chu  has 
just  opened  a  prevention  of  blindness 


clinic  at  our  East  Gate  branch,  at 
which  no  fees  are  to  be  accepted.  And 
when  the  Catholic  Mission  here,  who 
are  expecting  a  new  electric  generator 
to  arrive  from  Shanghai  sometime 
soon,  offered  to  let  us  use  the  current 
to  run  our  X-ray  machine  in  a  co- 
operative venture  with  their  hospital, 
our  business  manager  -  X  -  ray  tech- 
nician immediately  began  spending  all 
his  spare  time  brushing  up  on  the 
techniques  of  his  new  job. 

The  Jacksons,  with  their  new  baby, 
are  now  back  from  Foochow,  and  Miss 
Burr  is  back  from  America ;  so  our 
mission  circle  is  larger  again ;  and 
the  fellowship  we  get  from  our  weekly 
hike  in  the  country  followed  by  sup- 
per and  evening  meeting,  and  such 
affairs  as  our  Thanksgiving  dinner  to- 
gether and  our  occasional  evening  of 
"Rook,"  is  giving  our  spirits  a  good 
boost.  And  I  am  now  finding  that 
our  married  life,  already  six  months 
old,  is  wearing  better  all  the  time,  and 
that  our  cozy  new  home,  finally  com- 
pleted and  furnished,  is  awfully  com- 
forting and  relaxing.  I  don't  have 
any  more  country  trips  or  excursions 
to  report  this  time,  but  life  goes  on 
with  never  a  dull  moment  and  always 
full  of  interest. 

Ed  Riggs. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LESSON 
(Continued  from  page  12.) 
fellow's  place  and  then  treat  him  as 
you  would  want  him  to  treat  you." 
It  is  to  be  worked  at  all  times  in  all 
places  by  all  men.  In  the  light  of  it 
every  sensible  man  cries  out,  "Who 
is  sufficient  for  these  things?"  and 
every  sensible  man  knows  that  his  suf- 
ficiency for  this  high  moral  code  is 
from  God  alone. 

Hearing  and  Doing. 

The  wise  man  obeys  the  truth  that 
commends  itself  to  his  conscience. 
When  he  does  this  lie  builds  on  a  rock, 
his  life  has  a  good  foundation  against 
the  stresses  and  strains  and  storms  of 
human  experience  from  within  and 
without.  The  foolish  man  who  fails 
to  do  this  ultimately  goes  down  in 
wreck  and  ruin. 

A  Note  of  Authority. 

The  words  carried  their  own  vindi- 
cation. When  even  the  common  peo- 
ple heard  the  Master,  they  knew  He 
spoke  with  authority.  We  will  do 
well  to  hear  and  to  heed  His  words. 


We  are  apt  to  say  that  money  talks, 
but  it  speaks  a  broken  and  poverty- 
stricken  language.  Hearts  talk  bet- 
ter, clearer  and  with  wider  intelli- 
gence.— William  Allen  White. 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  17,  1949. 


(ajajajaMaEMMEjaiaiaiaMsiaMaMSMSMEMsia 


SThe  Orphanage  | 
Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Supt.  |j 


Dear  Friends: 

It  takes  faith  to  run  an  Orphanage. 
It  takes  faith  in  God.  It  takes  faith 
in  our  church  people.  If  I  had  not 
had  that  faith  1  would  never  have 
accepted  the  work  in  the  beginning. 
Faith  has  been  with  me  all  these 
years.  After  I  was  elected  Superin- 
tendent of  the  Orphanage  I  went  to 
the  Lord  in  prayer  and  promised  Him 
I  would  accept  the  work  if  He  would 
stand  by  my  side  and  bless  me  in  this 
work.  All  the  thirty-two  years  I  have 
been  in  this  work  I  have  always  felt 
that  He  is  very  near  and  that  I  could 
reach  out  my  hand  and  touch  the 
hem  of  His  garment  when  discourage- 
ments stood  before  me  and  I  needed 
His  help.  Many  have  been  the  times 
when  our  financial  needs  were  more 
than  we  could  meet,  and  many  have 
been  the  times  when  offerings  would 
come  in  from  some  unexpected  source 
to  take  care  of  the  need.  I  often 
think  of  a  story  Dr.  George  M.  Muller 
told  in  his  book.  He  was  Superinten- 
dent of  a  large  Orphanage  in  Bristol, 
England.  He  was  a  man  of  faith  and 
prayer.  He  said  he  gave  his  large 
group  of  children  all  the  food  he  had 
for  supper  one  night  and  went  to  his 
room,  got  down  on  his  knees  and  told 
the  Lord  that  he  gave  the  children  in 
his  care  all  the  food  he  had  for  supper 
and  he  would  expect  Him  to  supply 
Food  for  breakfast.  Sometime  during 
the  night  someone  filled  the  front 
porch  with  food,  and  the  children  had 
breakfast. 

My  father  taught  me  a  lesson  in 
faith  when  I  was  a  very  small  boy, 
three  or  Four  years  old.  He  and  a 
carpenter  were  laying  a  floor  in  an 
upper  room,  which  was  an  addition 
to  our  home,  and  when  they  were 
nearly  through  they  missed  a  little 
plane  they  had  been  using.  They  fi- 
nally s;iw  it  between  the  ceiling  and 
the  flooring  about  half  way  across  the 
room.  The  only  way  they  saw  to  get 
to  it  was  for  me  to  crawl  between 
the  joist  and  get  it  and  back  out.  I 
was  afraid  to  do  it.  I  remember  Fa- 
ther said  to  me:  "I  will  hold  this 
candle  over  at  this  end  so  you  can 
see  from  your  end."  I  said,  "Sup- 
pose I  get  fastened  and  cannot  get 
back?"  And  Father  said,  "I  will 
tear  the  floor  up  and  take  you  out." 
T  had  faith  to  believe  he  would  do  it ; 
so  I  crawled  in  there,  got  the  plan  and 


backed  out.    I  knew  Father  would  do       County :   

what  he  said,  and  to  this  day  I  often  ^ance  (Proctor  children)  $120.00 

,  .  ,       „     ,                   •     .      ,    ■  Guilford  (Ridge  children)  60.00 

think  of  that  little  instant  in  my    180.00 

young  life.  - 

Faith  in  God.    Faith  in  our  church          Total  this  week  from 
people  Special  Offerings    $  354.29 

Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Total  this  year  from 

Superintendent.  Special  Offerings   $2,110.10 

REPORT  FOR  FEBRUARY  17,  1949.  Gv;uul  total  for  the  week  • ;    $  623"Q4 

Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings.  total  for  the  year  . .  $3,276.72 

Amount  brought  forward    $  897.87   

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 

Beulah   $  3.30  SEMINAR  TO  BE  HELD. 

Catawba  Springs                  36.00  , .        -.  „                 n  \  ' 

Hope  Mills                       5.43  (Continued  from  page  3.) 

Wake  Chapel  S.  S              41.41  son  Street,  beginning  at  10  :30  a.  m. 

  86.14     Luncheon  will  be  served  at  12  :45  at  a 

Eastern  Va,  Conference:  cogt  Qf  $1  m           latg    Luncheon  res. 

Rosemont   (Simmons  chil-  ,.                               n    i      -.«-      t  -i 

(lren)                       $  25  00  ervations  should  be  made  by  March  1 

Rosemont  S.  S                 50.00  to  Dean  William  R.  Strassner,  Shaw 

  75.00  University,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference:  FREDERICK  B.  EuTSLER. 

Ingram    15.21   

Western  N.  C.  Conference : 

Pleasant  Union  S.  S  $11.83  CHURCH  WOMEN  AT  WORK. 

Ramseur  S.  S                    30.57  (Continued  from  page  9.) 

  42.40  ... 

Va.  Valley  Conference:  chicken  on  hot  biscuits  with  all  the 

Winchester    50.00  dressings.    It  was  a  happy  evening, 

  and  incidentally,  the  first  meeting  of 

Total  this  week  from  churches  $  268.75  its  kind  to  be  held  in  the" social  hall  of 

„..,,.         „       .     ,  ~  ...  .„  our  new  parsonage. 

Total  this  year  from  churches  $1,166.62  ,               .        .  ,      ,      '  , 

We  plan  to  unite  with  other  church 

Special  Offerings.  women  of  our  city  in  the  World  Day 

Amount  brought  forward   $1,755.81  of  Praver  ' 

Mr.  Cooke,  children   $10.00  TJ.  • '         *    ,  .'~ 

Mr.  Rowland,  children  ..    20.00  Xt  18  nlCe  t0  feel  yourself  Part  g£  a 

Mrs.  Leigh,  children  ....   38.99  group  that  is  part  of  a  world  group 

Mrs.  Simmons,  children  .  25.00  and  to  know  that  as  we  study,  work, 

Raymond  Love                 20.00  serve,  pray  and  give  together  the  cir- 

Sr*  !?£  V"* ™  cle  widens,  for  truly  there  are  "Ho- 

Mr.  C.  H.  Darden    50.00  .         TT  ' 

Mr.  A.  R.  Flowers    1.00  nzons  Unlimited. 

Sale  of  eggs    1.25  Mrs.  Grover  Daugherty, 

  174.29  '  Secretary. 

P  »  ™  "  IIIHIIII  IIIIIIIIIIIMIIIIINIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII  Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll  Illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllli 

I    STANDA ART  ORGAN  CO.,  Inc.  | 

BUILDERS  OF  FINE  CHURCH  PIPE  ORGANS  1 
|  Suffolk,  Virginia  P.  O.  Box  696 

We  gladly  submit  estimates  and  drawings  for  a  new  j 
"Standaart"  organ  without  any  obligation  on  your  part.  [ 

I  •  I 

When  building  a  new  church,  we  will  be  only  too 
glad  to  cooperate  with  your  architects  in  designing  the  j 
organ  chambers,  without  any  charge  to  you. 
|  ••  •        '  | 

All  our  instruments  are  custom-built  and  guaranteed  | 
for  a  period  of  twenty  years.  ,| 

I                                               •  I 

|                Contact  our  service  department  for  a  yearly  main-  ;  § 

|          tenance  contract  for/or  restoration  of  your  present  organ.  j 

|                                               •  | 

Builders  of  the  four-manual  Cathedral  Organ  in  Main 

|           Street  Methodist  Church,  Suffolk,  Virginia.  j 


minim  i  mm  mill' 


 iiimiii  ii  liimii  i  immiiiiiii  mini  imiiiiiiiiiimiimi  in  i  mm  iiimiiHtimiim  iiniiiiiiiiiiiinr 


February  17,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


In  Memoriam 


CARR. 

In  loving  memory  of  Mr.  J.  W.  Carr  who 
departed  this  life  after  several  months  of 
declining  health.  It  can  be  said  he  was 
faithful  in  his  home  and  to  his  family.  His 
companion  preceded  him  several  months. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved: 

1.  That  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
God's  will. 

2.  That  we  express  our  sincere  sympathy 
to  his  two  children. 

3.  That  a -copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family,  one  recorded  on  the  rec- 
ords of  Mt.  Oarmel  Church  and  one  to  be 
published  in  The  Christian  Sun. 

Mrs.  W.  T.  COX, 
Mrs.  JULIAN  CARR, 
Mrs.  OTIS  V.  JOYNER, 

Committee. 


DUCK. 

Our  Heavenly  Father,  Who  doeth  all 
things  well  has  recently  seen  fit  to  remove 
from  our  midst  one  who  has  gone  in  and  out 
among  us  for  a  number  of  years,  our  friend 
and  sister,  Mrs.  Mary  R.  J.  Duck.  She  was 
one  of  the  oldest  members  of  Mt.  Carmel 
Church. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

j,  That  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
the  will  of  our  Heavenly  Father  who  doeth 
all  things  well. 

2.  That  we  extend  our  warmest  sympathy 
and  earnest  prayers  to  her  children  that 
God's  promises  may  fall  soothingly  upon 
their  hearts  and  when  life's  work  is  done 
they  may  form  an  unbroken  circle  around 
His  throne. 

3.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family,  one  placed  on  our  church 
records  and  one  published  in  The  Christian 
Sun. 

Mrs.  W.  T.  COX, 
Mrs.  JULIAN  CARR, 
Mrs.  OTIS  V.  JOYNER, 

Committee. 


HOWERTON. 

On  September  23,  1948,  God  in  His  infi- 
nite wisdom  saw  fit  to  call  from  our  midst 
Mrs.  Cora  Howerton.  Mrs.  Howerton  was  a 
faithful  member  of  Hines  Chapel  Church 
and  was  regular  in  attendance  until  failing 
health  prevented.  She  was  a  good  neighbor, 
a  devoted  mother,  a  loving  grandmother  and 
always  untiring  in  her  efforts  to  serve  those 
she  loved. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  we  are  grateful  for  what  her  life 
has  meant  to  us  as  individuals  and  also  for 
what  it  has  meant  to  those  whom  she  loved 
and  served. 

2.  That  we  realize  God  doeth  all  things 
well  and  we  bow  in  humble  submission  to 
His  will. 

3.  That  we  extend  to  her  loved  ones  our 
sincere  and  heartfelt  sympathy  and  pray 
God's  blessings  may  rest  upon  them. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  The  Christian  Sun  for  publication, 
one  sent  to  the  family  and  a  copy  be  entered 
on  the  church  records. 

Respectfully  submitted, 
Mrs.  R.  W.  ISELEY, 
Mrs.  J.  W.  ISELEY, 
Mr.  MONROE  MARTIN, 

Committee. 


GERRINGER. 

On  August  11,  1948,  God  called  from  her 
labors  Mrs.  A.  D.  Gerringer,  a  member  of 
Hines  Chapel  Congregational  Christian 
Church.  In  her  life  we  saw  a  good  expres- 
sion of  true  Christian  character.  She  was 
quiet,  unassuming,  humble,  yet  firm  and 
steadfast  in  her  devotion  to  Christian  prin- 
ciples and  practices.  The  very  last  place 
she  went  before  she  passed  away  was  to  her 
church.  The  problems  of  her  church  were 
her  problems  and  she  was  ever  ready  to  help 
in  any  way  she  could  in  building  up  God's 
Kingdom. 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  in  her  death  we  have  lost  a  faith- 
ful member.  Her  life  and  devotion  will  be  a 
sacred  memory. 

2.  That  the  members  tender  their  sincere 
sympathy  to  the  family  in  the  passing  of 
their  mother. 

3.  That  while  we  shall  miss  her  presence 
we  will  be  consoled  by  the  thought  that 
our  loss  is  her  eternal  gain. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  the  family,  a  copy  to  The  Christian 
Sun  for  publication  and  a  copy  placed  on 
the  church  records. 

Respectfully  submitted, 
Mrs.  R.  W.  ISELEY, 
Mrs.  J.  W.  ISELEY, 
Mr.  MONROE  MARTIN, 

Committee. 


PHILLIPS. 

On  October  10,  1948,  God  in  His  infinite 
wisdom  and  great  love  saw  fit  to  call  from 
her  earthly  labors  and  bodily  suffering  Mrs. 
Noah  Phillips.  She  was  in  ill  health  for  a 
great  part  of  her  life,  and  bore  her  suffering 
in  a  quietness  and  meekness  that  was  char- 
acteristic of  her.  The  light  of  Jesus  shone 
on  her  countenance.  To  know  her  was  to 
love  her.  Her  place  in  the  Hines  Chapel 
Church  and  Community  is  vacant  and  our 
hearts  are  saddened. 

In  recognition  of  her  faithful  and  short 
life,  we  offer  the  following  resolutions  of  re- 
spect : 

1.  That  the  Sunday  school  and  church 
wish  to  express  their  deep  sense  of  loss  and 
gratitude  for  a  beautiful  life  lived  in  our 
midst. 

2.  That  we  extend  our  heartfelt  sympathy 
to  her  devoted  family  who  ministered  to  her 
so  faithfully  during  her  illness,  and  com- 
mend them  to  our  Heavenly  Father  for  com- 
fort and  peace,  realizing  that  His  grace  is 
sufficient  for  all  our  needs. 

3.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  her  bereaved  family,  a  copy  to  The 
Christian  Sun  for  publication  and  a  copy  be 
entered  on  the  church  records  of  the  church. 

Respectfully  submitted, 
Mrs.  R.  W.  ISELEY, 
Mrs.  J.  W.  ISELEY, 
Mr.  MONROE  MARTIN, 

Committee. 


APPLE. 

"Blessed  are  the  dead  that  die  in  the 
Lord."  Such  is  the  end  of  the  Christian's 
earthly  existence;  such,  we  believe,  marked 
the  end  of  the  earthly  life  of  a  noble  mother, 
and  a  devoted  wife,  Mrs.  G.  P.  Apple,  a 
member  of  our  church  for  many  years,  who 
passed  away  January  22,  1949.  She  always 
wore  a  pleasant  smile  which  was  an  indica- 
tion of  her  cheerful  spirit.  Mrs.  Apple  was 
in  ill  health  for  several  years.  She  bore 
her  pain  with  Christian  fortitude,  was  pa- 


tient in  her  suffering  and  had  a  calm  resig- 
nation, which  reflected  a  firm  faith. 
Therefore,  be  it  resolved : 

1.  That  we  rejoice  in  the  triumph  of  her 
release  from  the  burden  of  pain,  to  enter 
into  the  life  more  abundant,  to  be  forever 
with  the  Lord. 

2.  That  we  share  the  sorrow  of  her  loved 
ones,  but  comfort  them  with  the  hope  which 
we  have  in  Christ  of  meeting  loved  ones 
again  in  the  land  where  flowers  never  fade 
and  where  sorrow  and  separation  never 
come. 

3.  That  while  we  shall  miss  her  presence, 
we  will  be  consoled  by  the  thought  that  our 
loss  is  her  eternal  gain. 

4.  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
sent  to  The  Christian  Sun  for  publication, 
a  copy  sent  to  the  family  and  a  copy  be 
entered  on  our  church  record. 

Respectfully  submitted, 
Mrs.  R.  W.  ISELEY, 
Mis.  J.  W.  ISELEY, 
Mr.  MONROE  MARTIN, 

Committee. 


ROTHGEB. 

Mrs.  Keyser  (Marguerite  Daffan)  Roth- 
geb  was  born  in  Culpeper  County,  Va.,  July 
15,  1895,  and  was  translated  from  this  life, 
January  5,  1949.  A  daughter  of  William 
Pierce  and  Lizzie  Pemberton  Daffan,  gradu- 
ate of  the  Morrisville  High  School,  a  grad- 
uate of  the  Fredericksburg  State  Teachers 
College  and  a  teacher  in  the  Faquier  and 
Page  Counties  for  seventeen  years. 

The  deceased  was  married  to  Keyser  T. 
Rothgeb,  September  22,  1934,  and  with  her 
husband  had  made  her  home  since  their 
marriage  at  Leaksville.  Mrs.  Rothgeb  was 
a  member  of  the  Leaksville  Church  and  ac- 
tive in  the  work  of  the  church.  At  the  time 
of  her  death  she  was  employed  by  the  Leg- 
gefs  Department  Store  in  Luray.  As  a 
token  of  appreciation  and  respect,  the  store 
was  closed  for  two  hours  during  the  time  of 
her  funeral.  One  of  the  officials  of  the  com- 
pany together  with  all  the  employees  attend- 
ed the  services. 

For  a  large  store  to  close  on  a  busy  Sat- 
urday afternoon  for  one  of  its  employees, 
is  in  itself,  a  real  tribute  of  praise  to  the 
one  thus  honored.  The  Page  News  Courier 
gave  the  following  in  the  account  of  her 
passings:  "She  was  a  woman  of  fine  Chris- 
tian character,  a  sweet  and  generous  nature, 
liked  by  people  in  every  walk  of  life  and 
made  friends  with  all  whom  she  came  in 
contact  with." 

A  large  congregation  that  overflowed  the 
church  gathered  to  pay  a  final  tribute  of 
love  and  respect  to  her  untimely  passing 
and  to  comfort  the  heart  of  her  loyal  and 
faithful  husband  in  his  hour  of  bereavement. 
Her  pastor,  Rev.  R.  E.  Newton,  conducted 
the  services,  being  assisted  by  the  writer. 
Burial  was  in  the  church  cemetery  at  Leaks- 
ville. 

In  submission  to  the  will  of  Him  who 
doeth  all  things  well  and  knowing  that  our 
loss  is  her  eternal  gain  we  give  thanks  for 
her  beautiful  life  which  enriched  the  hearts 
of  all  who  knew  her. 

"Sweet  was  the  soul,  and  brave  the  lips 
That  quivering  uttered  no  complaints. 
We  give  thee  to  our  Father's  heart, 
Thou  Christian  saint." 

ROBERT  A.  WHITTEN. 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  17,  1949. 


Report  From  Fort  Berthold  Indian  Mission 
Elbowoods,  North  Dakota 

By  HAROLD  W.  CASE 


I  have  always  bragged  about  our  winters 
here,  being  moderate  and  enjoyable,  but  it 
seems  that  this  year  Old  Man  Winter  has  surely 
made  up  for  his  previous  leniency.  Snow,  snow 
and  more  snow  with  one  blizzard  following 
another,  and  roads  impassable  for  much  of  the 
time.  And  even  now  the  wind  is  raising  again 
so  that  it  is  futile  to  try  and  shovel  out.  It  has 
driven  me  to  the  saddle  again.  Emergencies 
must  be  met  in  some  way,  which  we  are  always 
endeavoring  to  do.  Winter  has  been  severe 
and  is  not  over  with  yet.  There  will  be  consid- 
erable loss  of  stock  this  winter 
for  the  snow  is  so  deep  even  in 
the  timber  where  our  cattle  us- 
ually winter. 

With  the  building  of  the 
Garrison  Dam  going  on  and 
the  coming  evacuation  of  the 
Indian  people  officially  set  for 
1953,  though  we  do  hope  for 
an  extension  of  that  time,  the 
special  church  gatherings  are 
becoming  more  and  more 
meaningful.  The  people  are 
going  to  be  moved  in  so  many 
different  directions  that  our 
churches  when  moved  or  re- 
built in  other  locations  will  be 
made  up  of  entirely  different 
people.  Whereas,  now  the 
Three  Tribes  are  mainly  in  set- 
tled districts,  when  the  evacuation  takes  place 
they  will  be  shuffled  considerably  according  to 
the  location  of  their  land  holdings  and  will  live 
in  the  five  segments  which  constitute  the  re- 
maining acreage  of  their  reservation,  and  these 
five  segments  will  be  separated  by  this  huge 
body  of  water,  which  is  spoken  of  as  the 
largest  man-created  lake  in  the  world. 

It  is  expected  that  probably  one  hundred 
families  of  our  three  hundred  and  fifty  will 
leave  the  reservation.  Here  we  have  the  task 
of  moulding  the  thought  of  the  white  people 
in  the  towns  they  will  move  to,  that  they  may 
be  accepted  as  neighbors  and  into  the  fellow- 
ship of  worshippers  and  followers.  At  home 
on  the  field  we  must  keep  very  close  to  the 
people  as  they  give  up  their  homelands  of  gen- 
erations with  heartache  and  sorrow.  There  are 
many  hardships  and  difficult  adjustments  to  be 


REV.  HAROLD  W.  CASE 


made.  They  have  lost  confidence  pretty  much 
in  Government  administration,  that  only  the 
Church  remains  as  their  source  of  security. 
They  have  that  deep-down  feeling  that  the 
Christian  Church  will  not  let  them  down,  and 
we  musn't.  It  is  up  to  the  Church  to  inspire 
these  people  to  try  to  make  something  good 
out  of  their  tragedy.  It  is  up  to  the  Church  to 
lead  in  economic  and  spiritual  stability.  It  is 
up  to  the  Church  to  lend  every  aid  to  them  in 
the  acculturation  process  before  them. 

We  have  a  new  find  in  an  Indian  lad  whose 
name  is  Fox.  Already,  he  has 
some  training  and  a  gift  of  ex- 
plaining the  Gospel  in  both  his 
own  tongue  as  well  as  English. 
We  hope  some  means  will  be 
available  to  keep  him  in  his 
daily  bread,  for  he  has  a  family 
of  four  children,  while  he 
serves  his  people  as  a  minister. 

The  task  ahead  is  challeng- 
ing. The  opportunity  is  un- 
usual. We  need  your  prayers 
for  such  a  time  as  this  and  we 
rejoice  that  we  can  carry  on  as 
your  representatives.  I  shall  al- 
ways cherish  the  month  I  spent 
among  you,  the  friendships  re- 
newed and  new  friends  made, 
and  I  know  that  each  one  will 
always  have  room  in  his  heart 
for  the  American  Indian,  whose  land  we  have 
taken  from  him. 

-y-  -  y  -if,  y  -yt- 

TV"  TT  TT  TP  TP 

Legislation  for  settlement  of  our  people's 
claim  will  be  introduced  in  this  81st  Session  of 
Congress.  No  bill  has  been  drawn  as  of  this 
date.  In  addition  to  the  five  million  dollars, 
they  ask  for  nearly  seven  million  more.  All  of 
which  is  only  just  compensation  for  satisfac- 
tory rehabilitation  of  the  people.  It  means 
much  acreage  will  have  to  be  purchased  back 
from  the  white  people  if  their  economic  status 
is  to  be  maintained.  You  can  help  by  writing 
the  Chairman  of  the  Indian  Affairs  Sub-Com- 
mittee of  the  House,  as  well  as  your  own  repre- 
sentatives. Urge  them  to  bring  an  end  to  the 
"Century  of  Dishonor"  of  our  Nation's  deal- 
ings with  the  Indian.  Mr.  Case  urges  that  you 
do  this  at  once. 


^mm  ^^ry.  1956. 

1844  -  Over  a  Centur^of^e^entai^Denomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 


Volume  CI.  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY,  FEBRUARY  24,  1949.  Number  8. 


Cut  Courtesy  of  Winchester  Evening  Star 

HOME  OF  REV.  R.  A.  WHITTEN  AND  FAMILY 

Conservative  estimates  of  the  cost  of  the  new  Winchester  Parsonage  at  108  West 
Clifford  Street  range  up  to  $30,000.  Clayton  A.  Pugh,  who  personally  supervised  the 
construction,  made  a  valuable  contribution  to  the  church  in  the  selection  of  materials 
and  the  cost  of  having  the  work  done.  Thus  the  actual  expenditure  to  the  church  was 
less  than  $25,000. 

This  new  building,  in  addition  to  providing  a  lovely  home  for  the  minister  and  his 
family,  has  also  a  spacious  social  hall  in  the  basement  with  complete  kitchen,  making 
it  possible  for  group  meetings  and  meals  served  if  desired. 

This  house  is  considered  a  monument  to  the  loyal  support  and  sacrificial  giving 
of  members  and  friends  who  made  it  possible. 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  24,  1949. 


1  News  Flashes  1 


Dr.  Stanley  U.  North  of  New  York 
City  preached  last  Sunday  morning 
at  our  Lynchburg  Church. 


Our  sympathy  to  lie  v.  J.  Frank 
Morgan  of  Windsor  who  was  stricken 
with  an  illness  last  Sunday. 


Dr.  Thomas  Anderson  completed 
five  full  years  of  service  as  minister  of 
Central  Church  of  Atlanta  last  Sun- 
day. 

Dr.  Ferris  E.  Reynolds  of  the  Elon 
College  faculty  preached  at  the  Suf- 
folk Christian  Church  last  Sunday 
morning. 


Rev.  George  V.  Gardner  who  has 
served  the  Congregational  Church  of 
Claridon,  Ohio,  until  recently,  is  now 
living  at  2127  Park  Avenue,  Rich- 
mond, Virginia,  and  is  available  for 
pulpit  supply  on  Sundays. 


Rev.  I.  Stuart  McElroy,  District 
Secretary  of  the  American  Bible  So- 
ciety with  headquarters  in  Richmond, 
Virginia,  spoke  to  the  Piedmont  Min- 
isters '  Association  at  Elon  College  on 
Monday,  February  14. 


Recent  visitors  to  the  Pfafftown 
Church  near  Winston  -  Salem  were 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Worth  Utt  of  our  Elks 
Spur  Church,  Fancy  Gap,  Virginia. 
Visitors  at  the  Winston-Salem  Church 
included  Dr.  N.  G.  Newman  of  Ral- 
eigh, Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  W.  Scearce,  Jr., 
of  Greensboro  and  Happy  Home 
Church. 


Displaced  persons,  arriving  ten 
thousand  per  month  on  our  shores,  are 
receiving  immediate  help  through 
Church  World  Service  in  getting 
transported  to  their  places  of  resi- 
dence, having  friendly  assistance  with 
their  questions  and  necessary  arrange- 
ments. Mrs.  Jennie  Pratt,  our  rep- 
resentative on  Ellis  Island,  has  daily 
opportunity  to  lend  a  helping  hand 
and  voice  to  scores  of  them. 

From  Angola,  Africa,  Henry  Mc- 
Dowell reports  that  a  missionary  so- 
ciety is  being  formed  in  Elende,  to 
carry  the  good  news  to  contract  la- 
borers in  the  fisheries  and  plantations. 
This  is  a  most  significant  step :  our 
work  has  become  indigenous  when  our 
missions  become  themselves  mission- 


ary agencies.  The  chain  reaction  of 
Christianity  has  begun  to  release  its 
power  in  Angola.  It  is  "each  one 
teach  one"  on  a  tremendous  scale. 


Executive  Vice-President  Elect  of 
the  American  Board,  David  McKeith, 
Jr.,  began  a  six-month  visit  to  our 
fields  in  Africa  and  the  Near  East  on 
January  3.  During  the  African  leg 
of  the  trip  is  accompanied  by  John 
Reuling,  Africa  secretary  of  the 
American  Board,  whose  administra- 
tive duties  coincidentally  demand  a 
trip  to  our  three  Africa  missions  at 
this  time.  They  are  taking  sound  re- 
cording and  photographic  equipment, 
to  collect  materials  for  use  by  several 
newspapers  and  denominational  agen- 
cies. 


Rev.  M.  T.  Sorrell,  Superintendent 
of  Faith  Home,  Danville,  Virginia,  re- 
ports the  completion  of  the  new  din- 
ing hall,  kitchen  and  chapel  at  the 
Home  at  a  cost  of  $20,000.00.  As  pas- 
tor of  the  New  Lebanon  Church, 
Brother  Sorrell  reports  progress  on 
the  new  building  at  New  Lebanon 
Church,  and  he  reports  that  by  March 
1  or  15  it  is  hoped  that  the  new  build- 
ing at  the  Third  Avenue  Church, 
Danville,  will  be  completed.  This  new 
building  project  includes  32  Sunday 
school  classrooms  and  three  auditori- 
ums. Congratulations  to  Brother  Sor- 
rell in  his  work. 


TIMELY  FILM  STRIP. 

On  the  theory  a  picture  is  worth  a 
thousand  words,  the  Home  Missions 
Council  in  cooperation  with  the  For- 
eign Missions  Conference  has  pre- 
pared a  thirty-minute  documentary 
film  strip  dramatizing  "World  Day 
of  Prayer"  projects  around  the  globe. 

Entitled  "March  of  Missions,"  the 
film  strip  contains  pictures  gathered 
from  the  best  available  sources,  and 
selected  by  experts  intimately  famil- 
iar with  mission  projects. 

The  documentary  features  mission- 
on-wheels  in  India,  where  Vellore 
Christian  Medical  College  operates  a 
mobile  ambulance  van  to  remote  rural 
areas,  and  pictures  of  missions-on- 
wheels  in  migrant  camps  here,  where 
a  fleet  of  "Harvesters"  travel  to  give 
migrants  a  sense  of  Christian  com- 
munity. 

Illiterate  Navajos  learning  to  read 
their  own  language ;  boys  and  girls  of 
Turkey  welcoming  church  school  pa- 
pers in  their  own  new  Romanized  al- 
phabet ;  foreign  students  in  America 
sharing  impressions  and  experiences, 
and  the  southern  rural  Negro  learn- 


ing to  build  a  better  home  and  a  bet- 
ter church  march  across  the  screen, 
transforming  " World  Day  of 
Prayer"  offerings  in  living  realities. 

Accompanying  the  documentary  is 
a  lively,  carefully  timed  commentary, 
designed  to  snow  the  global  sweep  of 
prayer  day  projects,  and  their  value 
in  terms  of  Christian  action. 

Communities  aiming  to  insure  a 
record  attendance  at  their  "World 
Day  of  Prayer"  observances  should 
welcome  "March  of  Missions"  as  an 
invaluable  aid.  The  film  strip  is 
available  for  two  dollars  from  the  of- 
fice of  the  Home  Missions  Council, 
297  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York  10, 
New  York. 


PEN  PORTRAITS  OF  THE  DISCIPLES 
OF  CHRIST. 
V.  PHILIP. 

By  Samuel  Lawrence  Johnson, 
Pastor,  Park  Manor  Church, 
Chicago,  IlUnois. 

When  the  Twelve  were  chosen, 
Philip  was  the  first  of  the  second 
quartet  and,  like  the  other  four  who 
had  already  accepted  the  call,  was  a 
native  of  Bethsaida,  and  also  had  been 
a  convert  to  the  teachings  of  John 
the  Baptist. 

Philip's  name  was  probably  given 
him  in  honor  of  Philip,  the  tetrarch, 
which  may  account  for  the  "Greeks 
who  came  to  worship  at  the  feast" 
(John  12:21)  choosing  him  to  intro- 
duce them  to  Jesus.  They  approached 
the  right  man,  for  Philip  was  con- 
vinced that  any  who  would  "come 
and  see"  would  believe. 

Philip's  philosophy  of  "the  way" 
was  that  a  "believer"  must  be  tried, 
proven,  and  instructed  before  he  is 
fit  to  go  forth  as  a  teacher  of  Christ. 
While,  on  the  other  hand,  he  was 
also  convinced  that  one  who  had  in- 
complete insight  still  could  be  pos- 
sessed of  a  spirit  through  which  he 
could  advance  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

He  had  three  daughters.  Two  of 
them  traveled  with  him  and  were 
later  buried  alongside  their  father  in 
Hierapolis  in  Asia.  The  third  mar- 
ried and  remained  in  Ephesus. 

Most  of  the  Apostle's  work  was 
done  in  Hierapolis  but  he  also 
preached  in  Ephesus,  Phrygia,  Lydia, 
and  other  places  in  Asia.  There  are 
conflicting  traditions  as  to  the  man- 
ner of  his  death.  He  appears  to  have 
lived  to  ripe  old  age  with  some 
sources  claiming  he  died  of  a  natural 
disease  at  the  age  of  eighty-seven. 
Whereas  other  ancient  authorities 
scribe  martyrdom  either  under  Do- 
mitian  or  Trajan. 


February  24,  1949. 

COUNCIL  OF  RELIGIOUS  EDUCA- 
TION MEETS  IN  COLUMBUS. 

Since  the  Southern  Convention  had 
no  reporter  at  the  27th  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  International  Council  of 
Eeligious  Education  in  Columbus, 
Ohio,  excerpts  from  the  report  of 
Public  Relations  Director  Lemuel 
Petersen  follow : 

Closing  six  days  (Feb.  6-12)  of  dis- 
cussion of  the  place  of  religion  in 
community  and  world  life,  the  Inter- 
nation  Council  voted  to  establish  a 
new  educational  department  in  the 
field  of  religion  and  public  education. 

Dean  Luther  A.  Weigle,  of  Yale 
University  Divinity  School,  was  chair- 
man of  the  committee  that  recom- 
mended the  new  department.  His  re- 
port also  provided  for  a  permanent 
education  committee  on  religion  and 
public  education,  at  least  one-third  of 
the  members  to  be  public  school  lead- 
ers. Cooperating  in  these  measures 
are  40  Protestant  denomintaions  of 
the  United  States  and  Canada. 
Weekday  Church  Schools 
Continue. 

Interest  in  religion  and  public  edu- 
cation was  heightened  by  discussions 
on  the  Supreme  Court  ruling  on 
weekday  church  schools  made  last 
year  in  the  Champaign  case.  Dr.  Roy 
G.  Ross,  general  secretary  of  the  In- 
ternational Council,  reported  that  ap- 
proximately 90  per  cent  of  the  na- 
tion's weekday  church  school  classes 
had  been  able  to  continue,  with  some 
adjustments. 

Nothing  in  American  laws,  court 
decisions,  or  traditions  prevents  "the 
school,  within  its  ownjarogram,  from 
making  adequate  provision  for  the  re- 
ligious interpretation  of  life,"  com- 
mented the  committee  headed  by 
Dean  "Weigle.  This  committee  called 
on  public  schools  to  expose  pupils  to 
the  "belief  in  God  as  the  Source  of 
all  spiritual  values  and  material 
goods,  the  Determiner  of  the  destinies 
of  nations,  and  the  loving  Father  of 
mankind. ' ' 

In  the  same  vein  Dr.  Samuel  P. 
Franklin,  dean  of  the  School  of  Ed- 
ucation, of  the  University  of  Pitts- 
burgh, said,  "School  leaders  should 
study  their  school  programs  to  see 
if  they  are  doing  justice  to  children's 
appreciation  of  their  common  relig- 
ious heritage.  Then  the  church  must 
give  public  education  the  green  light 
by  removing  the  feelings  of  fear  and 
threat  over  the  separation  of  church 
and  state  issue." 
Religion  and  Iindividual  Problems. 

The  relation  of  religion  to  an  indi- 
vidual's personal  and  civic  life  was 
the  subject  of  several  speeches  and 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

discussion  periods.  Dr.  Roy  A.  Burk- 
hart,  pastor  of  the  First  Community 
Church  of  Columbus  and  trustee  of 
the  Council,  warned  that  churches 
cannot  redeem  the  world  unless  they 
become  more  concerned  about  the  in- 
dividual problems  and  mental  health 
of  their  members  than  they  are  about 
the  size  of  their  buildings  and  their 
prestige  as  institutions. 

"Christian  teaching  can  never  be 
complete  unless  it  includes  the  devel- 
opment of  a  deep,  informed  and  wise 
sense  of  political  responsibility,"  de- 
clared Jerry  Voorhis,  Chicago,  ex- 
ecutive secretary  of  the  Cooperative 
League  of  U.S.A. 

Carrying  the  community  idea  to  its 
world  outreach,  Dr.  Forrest  L. 
Knapp,  general  secretary  of  the 
World  Council  of  Christian  Educa- 
tion, appealed  for  the  day  when  "an 
American  church  will  be  willing  to 
support  a  missionary  who  is  not  an 
American. ' ' 

World  Convention  in  1950. 

Dr.  Knapp  also  outlined  plans  for 
the  World  Council's  Convention  on 
Christian  Education,  to  be  held  in 
Toronto  August  10-16,  1950.  As  the 
American  -  Canadian  unit  of  the 
World  Council,  the  International 
Council  of  Religious  Education  voted 
to  participate  with  about  50  other 
branches.  The  22nd  Quadrennial  In- 
ternational Sunday  School  Conven- 
tion was  also  planned  to  be  held  dur- 
ing the  1950  World  Convention. 

A  project  that  will  relate  American 
Sunday  school  children  to  other  Sun- 
day school  pupils  around  the  world 
was  launched  by  the  children's  work- 
ers of  the  International  Council.  Dur- 
ing 1949  Sunday  school  groups  may 
order  through  their  denominations 
special  sets  of  colored  Bible  pictures 
at  $1.00  per  set,  to  be  sent  to  over- 
seas boys  and  girls. 

(Continued  on  page  11.) 


Page  Three. 

The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Kerr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi 
lege  that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Robert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Coun- 
cil Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  P.  B.  Eutsler,  S.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  F.  C. 
Lester  (W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention ;  Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work ;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chieoine,  Young 
People's  Work;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage ;  U.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications— W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elou  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3200  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  please  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

1  J  New         I J  Renewal 

iniiiiLLu  1 1 1  n  1 1 1  iiii  i  mi  [i  1 1  i;i  1 1  ii  i  ii  1 1 1 H 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1      1 1 1  [j  [i  umiy  j]  1 1  mi  ||  [|  m  ||  Dm  i;  1 1 1 1 '  1 1 1  tti  1 1 1 1 1  ittt'Tii  1 1 1 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  24,  1949. 


THE  EDITOR'S  JvJXSSAGE 


CONCERNING  THE  PARSONAGE. 

The  traditional  church  parsonage  has  been  the 
butt  of  many  jokes.  It  is  one  thing  to  joke  about  a 
grotesque,  antiquated  building  called  a  parsonage;  it 
is  quite  another  thing  to  live  in  it.  Many  heartaches  are 
bound  up  with  faulty  plumbing  (or  lack  of  plumbing), 
inadequate  heating  facilities,  ancient  furnishings,  leak- 
ing roofs  and  streaked  walls  characteristic  of  the  typical 
parsonage. 

Even  today  the  parsonage  with  modern  fixtures 
is  the  exception  rather  than  the  rule.  Some  ministers 
must  draw  heavily  upon  their  reserves  of  grace  and 
patience  in  order  to  cope  with  the  limitations  and  de- 
ficiencies of  their  ecclesiastical  domiciles. 

The  church  with  a  modern,  adequate  parsonage 
is  fortunate.  It  evidences  a  healthy  concern  for  its 
pastor  and  family.  It  has  an  additional  advantage  when 
it  is.  on  the  market  for  a  new  minister.  No  alibi  or 
apology  is  necessary. 

For  maximum  efficiency  in  his  parish,  the  minister 
needs  adequate  living  quarters  and  the  usual  labor- 
saving  devices  for  the  home.  The  church  is  to  be 
commended  which  makes  an  honest  effort  to  provide 
these.   Happily,  the  number  is  increasing. 

Churches  contemplating  building  or  remodeling 
their  parsonages  may  receive  helpful  suggestion  by  writ- 
ing to  Mr.  William  Kincaid  Newman,  287  Fourth  Ave- 
nue, New  York,  N.  Y. 


'THEIR  FINEST  HOUR" 


History  contains  few  utterances  more  dramatic  than 
that  of  Prime  Minister  Winston  Churchill  before  the 
British  House  of  Commons,  June,  1940:  "The  whole 
fury  and  might  of  the  enemy  must  very  soon  be  turned 
on  us  in  this  Island  or  lose  the  war.  If  we  can  stand 
up  to  him,  all  Europe  may  be  free  and  the  life  of  the 
whole  world  may  move  forward  into  broad,  sunlit  up- 
lands. But  if  we  fail,  then  the  whole  world,  including 
the  United  States,  including  all  that  we  have  known 
or  cared  for,  will  sink  into  the  abyss  of  a  new  Dark  Age, 
made  more  sinister,  and  perhaps  more  protracted,  by  the 
lights  of  perverted  science.  Let  us  therefore  brace  our- 
selves to  our  duties,  and  so  bear  ourselves  that,  if  the 
British  Empire  and  its  Commonwealth  last  for  a  thou- 
sand years,  men  will  still  say,  'This  was  their  finest 
hour.'"  It  was! 

Christians  have  an  unparalleled  opportunity  in  our 
generation  to  distinguish  themselves  in  the  cause  of 
Christian  unity.  Great  effort  will  be  required  to  give 
momentum  to  the  movement.  Indifference  and  opposi- 
tion must  be  surmounted.  But  we  have  come  at  long 
last  to  the  hour  when  a  consideration  of  Church  union 
is  no  longer  academic.  Each  may  strengthen  or  advance 
the  cause  in  his  own  sphere  of  influence.  Union  must 


be  promoted  from  the  top  down  and  from  the  bottom 
up.  Some  seed  of  Christian  union  may  fall  on  stony 
ground,  but  others  will  fall  into  fertile  soil  and  bring 
forth  an  abundant  harvest.  Therefore  let  us  not  be  idle. 
We  are  privileged  to  reap  where  other  apostles  of  Chris- 
tian union  have  sown. 

A  few  churchmen  remarked  at  Cleveland  that  they 
would  not  hinder,  neither  would  they  promote  the 
E.  and  R.  Merger.  What  a  pity!  Of  course,  neutrality 
does  not  involve  one  in  the  possible  consequences  of 
opposition  to  that  which  may  be  the  definite  will  of 
God.  But  a  very  considerable  portion  of  our  Lord's 
teaching  emphasizes  the  truth  that  to  neglect  an  oppor- 
tunity to  do  good  is  to  do  evil. 

It  is  entirely  possible  that  a  decade  hence  those  who 
are  now  indifferent  or  opposed  to  our  current  Merger 
will  remember  it  as  their  major  blunder  in  churchman- 
ship.  Christian  union  must  become  a  major  objective 
in  our  thinking,  praying,  studying  and  planning.  Con- 
certed effort  to  this  end  may  enable  future  historians  to 
say,  "This  was  our  finest  hour." 


MRS.  B.  D.  JONES. 


Holy  Neck  Church  lost  a  valuable  member  in  the 
death  of  Mrs.  Brock  D.  Jones.  She  had  given  many 
years  of  uninterrupted  service  in  that  church.  Her 
husband  and  children  found  their  places  of  usefulness 
in  the  same  church. 

But  her  influence  was  limited  by  no  measure  to  her 
local  church.  Her  strength  was  relatively  unabated 
with  the  passing  of  the  years,  thus  enabling  her  to  take 
an  active  interest  in  the  work  of  her  church  on  confer- 
ence, convention  and  national  levels.  Yet,  she  never  pa- 
raded in  denominational  work  to  the  neglect  of  her 
church  and  home.  Sons  and  daughters  perpetuate  her 
name,  spirit  and  work. 

In  Mrs.  Jones  we  found  an  increasingly  rare  phe- 
nomenon of  our  day :  the  mother  of  a  large,  influential, 
church-going  family.  The  home  and  church  offer  ma- 
jor opportunities  for  the  development  of  womanhood 
at  its  best.  Mrs.  Jones  found  life's  fulfilment  in  these 
two  important  spheres. 


All  my  life  people  have  been  coming  to  me  with 
plans  to  make  over  society  and  its  institutions.  Many 
of  these  plans  have  seemed  to  me  good.  Some  have  been 
excellent.  All  of  them  have  had  one  fatal  defect.  They 
have  assumed  that  human  nature  would  behave  in  a 
certain  way.  If  it  would  behave  in  that  way  these  plans 
would  work,  but  if  human  nature  would  behave  in 
that  way  these  plans  would  not  be  necessary,  for  in 
that  case  society  and  its  institutions  would  reform  them- 
selves.— Elihu  Root. 


February  24,  1949.  THE   CHRISTIAN  SUN 

Our  Christian  World_Task* 

By  President  Henry  P.  Van  Dusen 
Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  York  City 


I. 

On  the  one  hand,  it  is  possible  to 
say  that  there  has  been  no  previous 
hour  in  the  nineteen  centuries  of 
Christian  history  when  the  churches 
officiated  in  the  International  Council 
(of  Religious  Education)  were  as 
aware  of  Christianity  as  a  world  re- 
ality; as  alive  to  the  Christian  task 
as  a  world  task ;  as  ready,  if  not  to 
face,  in  any  event  to  be  challenged  to 
face,  the  titantic  responsibilities  of 
Christian  education  throughout  the 
whole  world.  .  .  .  Surely,  no  one  would 
challenge  the  now  threadbare  truism 
that  the  most  significant  fact  about 
Christianity  in  our  period  ...  is  the 
double  accomplishment  .  .  .  : 

In  our  time,  Christianity  1ms  become 
for  the  first  time,  a  world  reality;  and, 
in  so  doing,  has  become  the  first  truly 
world  movement  this  planet  has  known. 

In  our  time,  the  major  Protestant 
Churches  have  begun  to  see  their  tasks 
as  one  task;  and  have  begun  so  to  face 
it,  and  to  plan  and  work  together,  as 
though  the  Christian  churches  were  One 
Church,  truly  a  Body  of  Christ. 

Of  the  second  of  those  facts,  th's 
Council  is  one  of  the  most  signifi- 
cant manifestations.  Of  both  facts, 
last  summer's  General  Assembly  of 
the  World  Council  of  Churches  was 
both  proof  and  symbol. 

...  no  event  so  momentous  as  the 
Amsterdam  Assembly  happens  by 
chance.  It  is  the  fruit  of  the  vision 
and  dreams,  the  plans  and  labors,  of 
many  men  over  many  years;  and  it 
possible  only  because  of  them.  It  is 
not  an  exaggeration  to  suggest :  The 
hopes  of  two  millenia,  the  prayers  of 
centuries,  the  labors  of  decades,  the 
intensive  planning  of  years  found 
fullfilment  at  Amsterdam. 

More  particularly,  Amsterdam 
marked  the  confluence  of  two  great 
developments  w  i  t  h  i  n  Christendom 
which  have  flowed  down  the  past  cen- 
tury. 

One  has  been  the  effort  to  carry  the 
Christian  Gospel  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth,  to  establish  the  church  in  every 
land — so  that  Christianity  might  be- 
come in  fact  what  it  has  always  been 
in  ideal — and  had  never  been  in  fact 
— a  world  religion. 

The  other  has  been  the  effort  to 


*Address  delivered  Sunday,  February  6, 
at  the  Ecumenical  Worship  Service,  first  ses- 
sion of  the  27th  annual  meetings  of  the  In- 
ternational Council  of  Keligious  Education 
at  Columbus,  Ohio. 


draw  together  the  many,  diverse,  sep- 
arated bodies  which  all  claim  the 
name  of  Christ — to  think,  speak,  and 
act  unitedly — so  that  the  Christian 
church  might  become  in  truth  what  it 
had  always  been  in  profession,  and 
had  never  been  in  reality — a  single 
living  organism,  the  "Body  of 
Christ"  .  .  . 

Christianity  has,  at  long  last,  be- 
come a  world  religion. 

Thus  Christianity  has  become,  po- 
tentially, a  universal  faith.  For,  to 
be  universal,  it  is  not  necessary  that 
a  faith  shall  have  established  itself  as 
the  religion  of  all  men.  It  is  neces- 
sary that  it  have  demonstrated  its 
power  to  win  the  spontaneous  and 
convinced  adherence  of  men  and  wo- 
men of  every  type,  of  every  race  and 
nation  and  class,  from  every  kind  of 
cultural  background,  and  at  every 
stage  of  cultural  advance.  In  our 
time,  for  the  first  time,  Christianity 
has  become  such  a  world  faith.  It  is 
the  first  movement  of  any  kind  so  to 
claim  the  allegiance  of  peoples  of  the 
whole  earth. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Christian 
churches  have  started  to  become  a 
living  organism. 

It  lias  gone  forward — this  tidal 
movement  of  Christian  unity — 
through  many  diverse  channels  .  .  .  : 

In  towns  and  cities — through  as- 
sociations of  Christian  ministers  and 
lay  folk  ;  through  u  n  i  o  n  services, 
through  church  federations,  through 
manifold  collaboration. 

In  coxinties  and  states  and  nations 
— through  comity  agreements  for  di- 
vision of  missionary  responsibility ; 
through  national  church  councils; 
through  united  organizations  for 
home  missions,  for  foreign  missions, 
for  religious  education,  for  Christian 
publications.  Far  more  than  those  in 
the  pews  know,  the  churches  are  even 
now  planning  their  work  unitedly  and 
executing  it  cooperatively. 

In  lands  of  the  youngest  churches — 
hundreds  of  union  projects — schools 
and  colleges,  hosnitals  and  theologi- 
cal seminaries ;  dozens  of  organic 
mergers  of  previously  separated  de- 
nominations into  single  churches  of 
Christ,  transcending  traditional  de- 
nominational divisions. 

On  the  world  scale — a  whole  nest  of 
world  ecumenical  bodies  —  pointing 
up  toward  this,  the  latest  and  most 
important  —  the  World   Council  of 


Page  Five. 

Churches.  One  does  not  understand 
what  was  done  at  Amsterdam  unless 
he  sees  the  World  Council  as  the 
copestone  of  a  vast  and  intricate 
structure  of  Christian  comity,  co- 
operation and  union.  .  .  . 

So  much  for  the  hopeful  aspects  of 
the  present  situation. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  has  been 
no  time  during  this  modern  period, 
not  even  the  dark  years  of  Fascist  ex- 
tension, of  Nazi  menace,  of  actual 
world  conflict,  when  the  actualities 
and  the  prospects  of  world  Christi- 
anity were  so  threatened  by  uncer- 
tainties, difficulties,  and  ominous  per- 
il of  worse  things  to  come,  as  today. 
This  year  of  our  Lord,  1949,  has 
dawned  upon  a  world  more  gravely 
shadowed  by  apprehension  than  any 
"peace  time"  year  within  memory 
.  .  .  the  outlook  of  all  mankind  knows 
no  easement  from  the  overarching 
portent  of  World  War  II. 

.  .  .  The  over-all  picture  of  the 
Christian  world  mission  at  this  mo- 
ment, if  we  are  to  use  the  military 
metaphor,  is  less  that  of  a  trium- 
phant advance  than  of  a  determined 
"holding"  operation.  That  promises 
to  be  its  predominant  character  in  the 
days  ahead.  It  is  no  part  of  Chris- 
tian optimism  to  evade  this  ominous 
prospect  ;  as  it  is  no  part  of  Chris- 
tian realism  to  permit  it  to  chill  the 
temper  of  Christian  confidence  or  cut 
the  nerve  of  Christian  effort. 

III. 

When  we  narrow  our  focus  to  North 
America  which  is,  after  all,  your  ma- 
jor concern  and  responsibility  in  this 
Council,  the  paradox  of  the  world  sit-v 
nation  stands  forth  in  vivid  micro- 
cosm. 

On  the  one  hand,  we  axe  cheered 
by  evidences  of  church  health,  of 
growth,  of  advance.  We  take  satis- 
faction in  statistics  of  increases  in 
church  memberships  and  church 
school  attendances.  .  .  . 

But  I  trust  not  one  of  us  is  de- 
ceived by  these  surface  indications  of 
health  and  vitality.  Not  only  are 
they  shadowed  by  ominous  portents 
on  every  horizon  of  the  world  scene. 
Not  only  are  they  qualified  by  reflec- 
tions of  these  portents  within  our 
own  lands — the  progressive  perme- 
ation of  secularism,  the  complex  of 
disturbing  developments.  .  .  .  They 
are  challenged  also  by  the  signs  of 
stronger  vitality  and  larger  effective- 
ness within  Christian  groups  and 
sects  outside  the  main  body  of  Prot- 
estantism, not  represented  in  this 
Council.  More  important,  these  en- 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  24,  1949. 


I  CONTRIBUTIONS 


SUFFOLK  LETTER. 

Mrs.  B.  D.  Jones,  Sr.,  70,  Holland, 
Va.,  died  Wednesday  night  (Feb.  16) 
in  a  Suffolk  hospital  after  a  brief  ill- 
ness. Surviving  are  five  sons:  Dr. 
Darden  W.  Jones,  Franklin,  Va. ;  Dr. 
Brock  D.  Jones,  Jr.,  Norfolk;  Elijah 
N.  Jones,  New  York  City;  James 
Carlton  Jones,  Holland ;  and  William 
Thomas  Jones,  Franklin ;  three  daugh- 
ters, Mrs.  John  G.  Truitt  and  Mrs. 
Ernest  H.  Stephenson,  both  of  Suf- 
folk ;  and  Mrs.  Morris  W.  Pierce  of 
Holland;  one  brother,  Dr.  Ben  W. 
Rawles  of  Richmond,  Va. ;  twelve 
grandchildren,  and  several  nephews 
and  nieces. 

Mrs.  Jones  was  a  native  of  Nanse- 
mond  County, '  the  daughter  of  the 
late  Elisha  Rawles,  and  Mary  Eliza- 
beth Watkins  awRles.  She  was  a 
graduate  of  the  Finney  School  in  Suf- 
folk, and  was  formerly  a  teacher  in 
the  public  schools  of  Nansemond 
County.  She  was  active  in  communi- 
ty and  church  affairs,  having  served 
as  district  superintendent  of  the  East- 
ern Virginia  Woman's  Missionary 
Conference  of  Congregational  Chris- 
tian Churches,  and  later  as  president 
of  the  Conference.  She  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Holy  Neck  Congregational 
Christian  Church  and  took  a  leading 
part  in  all  its  activities,  served  as 
president  of  the  Woman's  Missionary 
Aid  Society,  and  was  a  teacher  of  a 
class  in  the  Sunday  school. 

Upon  the  death  of  her  husband, 
August  18,  1939,  Mrs.  Jones  contin- 
ued to  farm  and  interested  herself  in 
community  and  rural  improvements. 
Remaining  in  the  old  family  home 
with  her  were  one  of  her  sons,  James 
Carlton,  who  is  connected  with  farm- 
ing and  business  interests  in  Nanse- 
mond County  and  Holland ;  and  one 
of  her  daughters,  Mrs.  Morris  W. 
Pierce.  They  helped  to  make  her  last 
years  happy. 

The  funeral  was  conducted  appro- 
priately at  the  Holy  Neck  Congrega- 
tional Christian  Church  Friday  after- 
noon at  3:00  o'clock  by  her  pastor, 
the  Rev.  Luther  B.  Grice,  D.  D.,  and 
a  former  pastor,  the  Rev.  N.  G.  New- 
man, D.  D.  The  tribute  which  Dr. 
Newman  spoke  was  in  good  taste  and 
beautiful.  The  Holy  Neck  choir  sang. 
Dr.  Grice  asked  me  to  pronounce  the 
benediction  at  the  grave.  The  flow- 
ers were  many,  and  from  the  size  of 
the  congregation  and  the  number  of 


automobiles  parked  in  all  available 
space,  it  would  seem  that  almost,  ev- 
eryone in  the  community  and  a  good- 
ly number  beyond  were  there.  One 
of  the  remarks  made  by  Dr.  Newman 
sticks  in  my  mind  :  ' '  Few  of  the  wo- 
en  I  have  known  had  the  ability  to 
serve  as  she  served,  and  fewer  still  did 
it, ' '  May  I  add  a  line :  To  me  she 
was  a  noblewoman  equal  to  every  oc- 
casion and  circumstance  that  con- 
fronted her  in  the  rearing  of  eight 
children  to  mature  manhood  and  wo- 
manhood. 

John  G.  Truitt. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  GOD'S  DESIGN. 

Since  the  Amsterdam  Conference, 
as  well  as  in  that  Conference,  the 
term,  "The  Church  of  God's  De- 
sign" is  in  the  speech,  and  let  us  hope 
not  just  in  the  air — regarding  the 
import  of  that  meeting,  and  that 
terminology. 

There  are  two  major  emphases  of 
the  Amsterdam  Conference  which  can 
not  be  eliminated  from  pulpit  con- 
sideration today — doctrinal  preaching 
and  teaching  regarding  the  Chris- 
tian's use  of  money. 

As  to  the  former  the  pulpit  in 
Europe  is  far  ahead  of  that  of  the 
United  States.  The  Barthian  atti- 
tude in  theology  of  "Let  God  Do  It" 
is  not  so  bad  considering  what  we 
have  done.  For  a  generation,  or 
longer  now,  we  have  been  under 
' '  Stirrer  -  Uppers ' '  and  evangelistis 
"crying  aloud  in  the  streets,"  who 
claim  to  represent  Him  "whose  voice 
was  not  lifted  up  in  the  street,"  En- 
deavoring to  make  us  believe  that 
greater  physical  activity,  and  more  of 
our  "good  work" — their  interpreta- 
tion, of  course,  would  bring  us  into 
the  Kingdom  of  God  and  the  King- 
dom of  God  into  us.  God  does  not 
seem  to  be  in  a  hurry !  Jesus  was  not 
in  a  hurry.  His  ministry  did  not  last 
over  a  long  time.  He  did  not  seem 
to  be  nearly  so  anxious  to  "get  things 
done"  as  to  be  doing  them.  For  God 
is!  And  the  Kingdom  of  God  is  com- 
ing. There  are  those  to  whom  its 
coming  seems  imperceptible ;  but  his- 
tory does  not  miss  recording  events 
which  prove  its  coming. 

Another  emphasis  of  that  Confer- 
ence was  on  the  Christian's  use  of 
money.  Perhaps  in  no  act  of  Chris- 
tian behavior  have  we  been  more  re- 


miss than  in  the  just  use  of  money. 
The  United  States  has  come  to  be  fab- 
ulously and  perhaps  notoriously  rich 
in  money.  However,  this  great  wealth 
has  never  been  justly  allocated  as  its 
use  and  needs  demand. 

Persons  and  families  of  great 
wealth  have  given  to  colleges,  set  up 
foundations,  erected  hospitals  and 
given  great  gifts  to  other  worthy 
needs  and  institutions.  To  these  don- 
ors are  due  real  and  hearty  encom- 
ium. That  way  and  means  of  helping 
mankind  is  commendable.  Still,  we 
face  the  fact  that  actual  needs,  even 
demands,  increase  more  rapidly  than 
giving  increases.  Witness  now  the 
call  from  colleges,  small  and  great, 
asking  for  from  one  million  to  fifty 
millions  increase  in  endowment,  which 
increased  demand  upon  college  work 
make  necessary.  It  is  refreshing'  to 
remember  now,  with  no  discount  of 
the  work  done  by  great  State  Uni- 
versities, that  the  call  comes  from  the 
colleges  raised  up  and  supported  by 
"gifts"  from  Christian  people.  It  is 
not  to  be  forgot  that  those  who  then 
gave,  and  have  continued  to  give  had 
in  mind  what  Bach  so  well  expressed, 
1 '  Lord,  what  I  have  is  only  thy  gift. ' ' 

Members  of  Christian  churches 
whose  incomes  have  remained  in  low- 
er and  middle-class  brackets,  have  not 
so  much  become  noted  for  increased 
and  more  liberal  giving,  and  support 
of  Christian  institutions.  One  major 
tenet  of  the  Christian  religion  is,  that 
money  used  for  the  work  of  foreign 
missions  pays  in  good  returns,  in  fav- 
orable sentiment,  mutual  respect  and 
in  conversion  to  the  Christian  way  of 
life.  Let's  exalt  God  and  His  doc- 
trine of  salvation  in  our  pulpit  work, 
and  as  well  in  the  Christian  grace  of 
giving,  ' '  as  God  has  prospered  us. ' ' 
H.  Russell  Clem, 
Burlington,  N.  C. 


Dr.  Albert  D.  S'tauffacher  and  Dr. 
Wofford  C.  Timmons,  both  of  New 
York  City,  nationally  known  Congre- 
gational Christian  Churchmen,  sailed 
Monday,  February  21,  from  Los  An- 
geles, California,  on  the  S.  S.  Lurline 
for  an  intensive  six  weeks'  speaking 
and  conference  mission  among  the 
churches  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands. 
They  will  present  the  call  of  missions 
and  evangelism.  "The  'Big  Three' 
in  our  world  today  are  not  atomic 
bombs,  death  germs  and  supersonic 
speed,  or  Stalin,  Bevin  and  Truman, 
but,  among  the  common  people  of  the 
world  the  'Big  Three'  are  faith,  hope 
and  love,"  said  Dr.  Stauffacher  on  the 
eve  of  sailing". 


February  24,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


APPORTIONMENT  GIVING. 

The  financial  obligations  of  Elon 
College  are  not  very  different  to  those 
of  any  other  institution  or  business. 
That  is,  we  have  certain  bills  that 
must  be  paid  on  the  first  and  fif- 
teenth of  each  month.  Faculty  sal- 
aries are  paid  on  a  monthly  basis. 
For  the  institution  to  maintain  its 
standing  and  efficiency  all  such  bills 
must  be  met  promptly. 

There  are  different  sources  of  in- 
come from  which  the  college  may  re- 
ceive funds  for  current  demands.  The 
church  has  always  felt  an  obligation 
to  assist  in  the  support  of  its  college. 
Fortunately,  it  has  a  definite  plan 
and  a  very  acceptable  system  for 
lending  its  support.  Each  church 
and  Sunday  school  is  expected  to 
make  contributions  quarterly  or  more 
frequently.  The  total  amount  to  be 
paid  for  the  ensuing  conference  year 
is  given  to  each  church  by  its  con- 
ference at  the  beginning  of  the  con- 
ference year.  These  frequent  or  in- 
frequent contributions  are  supposed 
to  total  that  amount.  The  amount  ap- 
portioned to  the  churches  for  1950  is 
approximately  20  per  cent  increase 
over  last  year's  apportionment.  Due 
to  the  comparatively  small  amount 
apportioned  to  the  churches  for  the 
college  it  is  sincerely  hoped  that  all 
churches  will  accept  this  small  in- 
crease apportioned  for  the  college 
and  make  their  payments  accordingly. 
The  church  has  been  very  faithful  in 
its  support  and  the  college  is  most 
appreciative. 

Churches. 

Previously  reported    $  906.44 

Eastern  N.  C.  Conference: 
Pope's  Chapel  S.  S   5.00 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 

Newport  News    400-00 

Spring  Hill  S.  S   2-43 

N.  C.  &  Va.  Conference : 
Hines  Chapel  S.  S   H-10 

Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Flint  Hill  S.  S   -76 

Pleasant  Grove    5.00 

Spoon's  Chapel    2-49 

Va.  Valley  Conference : 

Antioch  S.  S   10.64 

Bethel  S.  S   15.86 

Linville    12.38 

Total    $  465.66 

Grand  total    $1,372.10 


A  CHURCH  IS  BORN. 

[Extracts  from  speech  at  the  Mid-Win- 
ter Meeting  by  Rev.  Kenneth  E.  Seim, 
Minister  of  the  Colonial  Church  of  Edina, 
Minneapolis,  Minnesota.] 

We  were  overjoyed  when  at  our 
first  worship  service,  which  was  held 
in  the  local  school  on  March  31,  87 
worshippers  were  present.  A  week 
later  the  Sunday  school  was  started 
with  five  pupils  and  three  teachers. 
Two  months  later  on  June  9  we  were 
organized  as  a  church  and  on  Novem- 
ber 3,  when  we  closed  our  charter 
membership  rolls  we  had  135  mem- 
bers. At  present  our  membership  is 
just  under  300  and  our  Sunday  school 
has  an  enrollment  of  153.  All  this 
growth  has  taken  place  while  we  are 
still  meeting  in  the  school.  We  have 
high  hopes  of  being  able  to  move  into 
our  new  church  next  month. 

If  there  is  anything  unique  and  dif- 
ferent in  our  situation  it  is  the  way 
the  men  of  the  church  have  taken 
hold  and  made  things  go.  We  are 
making  our  own  pews  and  chancel 
furniture.  A  wooden  -cross  was  made 
by  a  member  who  is  Superintendent 
of  Streets  in  our  little  village.  Offer- 
ing plates  have  been  made  by  a  young 
dentist  and  I  defy  anyone  to  tell  any 
of  these  pieces  from  the  best  that 
Whittemore  Associates  or  the  Ameri- 


can Seating  Co.  put  out.  This  same 
young  dentist  made  the  crowing  roost- 
er which  is  to  be  placed  on  our  church 
steeple.  A  retired  school  teacher  made 
a  beautiful  beaten  copper  book  hold- 
er for  the  official  membership  roll  of 
the  church,  a  book  plate  for  our  hymn 
books  was  cut  by  one  of  the  men,  etc. 
I  could  go  on  and  name  a  dozen  other 
things  which  we  will  build  ourselves 
in  the  future. 

Mr.  Seim  then  gave  some  striking 
examples  of  the  power  of  the  Chris- 
tian faith  to  transform  lives  and  to 
bring  into  active  participation  in  the 
church  young  men  and  women  who 
heretofore  have  found  no  place  for 
the  church  in  their  lives.  One  such 
young  professional  man  was  a  spark 
plug  in  raising  the  $20,000  needed  to 
start  building  a  church. 

Continuing  Mr.  Seim  said,  ' '  The 
work  is  truly  needed  in  the  area.  It 
is  a  missionary  field.  One  is  sur- 
prised at  the  adults  that  have  never 
been  baptized,  to  say  nothing'  of  be- 
longing to  a  church.  I  have  baptized 
more  adults  on  this  field  in  three  years 
than  in  all  my  other  parishes  com- 
bined !  The  area  is  growing  in  leaps 
and  bounds.  It  is  the  second  fastest 
growing  area  in  Minneapolis  and  the 
surrounding  suburbs.  And  that  young 
families  are  moving  into  the  area  is 
attested  to  by  the  fact  that  we  have 
52  children  on  our  Cradle  Roll. 


The  Elon  College  Choir  will  appear 
at  Newport  News  Friday  evening  of 
this  week,  at  Suffolk  Sunday  morning 
and  at  the  Norfolk  Temple  Sunday 


evening. 


STANDAART  ORGAN  CO.,  Inc. 

BUILDERS  OF  FINE  CHURCH  PIPE  ORGANS 
Suffolk,  Virginia  P.  O.  Box  696 

We  gladly  submit  estimates  and  drawings  for  a  new 
"Standaart"  organ  without  any  obligation  on  your  part. 

• 

When  building  a  new  church,  we  will  be  only  too 
glad  to  cooperate  with  your  architects  in  designing  the 
organ  chambers,  without  any  charge  to  you. 

• 

All  our  instruments  are  custom-built  and  guaranteed 
for  a  period  of  twenty  years. 

Contact  our  service  department  for  a  yearly  main- 
tenance contract  for/or  restoration  of  your  present  organ. 

• 

Builders  of  the  four-manual  Cathedral  Organ  in  Main 
Street  Methodist  Church,  Suffolk,  Virginia. 


Nothing  relieves  and  ventilates  the 
mind  like  a  resolutions. — Burroughs. 


-  Ml  ;  '  IM  Milllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 


inniiii  iiiniiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  iiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  mi  iii? 


Page  Eight. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  24,  1949. 


LETTER  FROM  THE  JACKSONS. 

American  Board  Mission, 
Shaowu,  Pukien,  China, 
February  3,  1949. 
Dear  Friends: 

January  lias  passed  so  rapidly  I 
hardly  know  where  it  has  gone.  Over 
and  through  all,  like  an  eagle  hover- 
ing over  its  prey,  has  lingered  the 
thought  of  the  critical  national  sit- 
uation. The  question  now  seems  to  be 
"What  will  Communist  China  be 
like?" 

Shortly  after  Christmas,  a  letter 
came  from  Yankou  asking  me  (Dick) 
to  come  down  to  conduct  a  com- 
munion and  baptismal  service.  Mid- 
winter is  no  time  to  travel  on  a  rice 
boat  I  soon  discovered.  I  was  cold 
enough  anyway  but  when  T  saw  the 
boatman  climb  down  into  that  icy 
water  to  move  the  boat  off  the  rocks,  I 
had  a  sympathetic  chill.  After  three 
days  and  two  nights,  we  arrived  at 
Yankou  (80  miles  )to  find  that  re- 
cently half  of  the  city  had  been 
destroyed  by  fire  (the  business  sec- 
tion). Rumors  attributed  the  blaze 
to  Communists  but  there  was  no  evi- 
dence to  prove  it. 

The  service  on  the  first  Sunday 
morning  in  1949  was  a  thrilling  one 
for  me.  It  was  the  first  time  I  had 
baptized  Chinese  Christians.  There 
were  ten  adults  and  ten  babies.  They 
had  been  prepared  for  baptism  by  the 
local  preacher,  Mr.  Lin,  who  is  not 
yet  ordained.  Two  of  the  candidates, 
both  old  men,  spoke  a  different  dialect 
so  that  all  had  to  be  interpreted  to 
them  in  another  brand  of  Chinese.  I 
had  carefully  prepared  the  service 
before  leaving.  Shaowu  and  it  was 
mimeographed.  We  followed  the  same 
service  in  the  Pilgrim  Hymnal  which 
many  of  you  use  when  you  observe 
the  Lords'  Supper. 

The  Chinese  Christians,  in  adopting 
the  sacrament  of  Communion,  have 
found  it  necessary  to  make  some  mod- 
ifications. In  the  first  place,  no  grape 
juice  is  available  so  sugar  water  is 
used  (this  is  also  used  for  feasts  as 
many  Christians  do  not  drink  wine). 
Secondly,  bread  is  not  available  in  the 
shops  of  the  smaller  towns  so  a  type 
of  unfrosted  sponge  cake  is  used.  In 


South  China  the  staff  of  life  is  rice 
and  I  personally  think  something 
made  from  rice  would  be  far  more 
appropriate  for  communion  but  such 
is  the  custom.  We  all  know  that  the 
important  thing  in  the  observance  of 
the  Lord's  Supper  is  not  the  physical 
elements  but  the  spiritual  fellowship 
with  one  another  and  with  our  risen 
Lord. 

As  we  shared  this  common  meal  in 
commemoration  of  the  Lord's  last 
supper  with  his  disciples,  the  feeling 
of  the  Oneness  of  all  peoples  came  to 
me.   Although,  at  first,  we  were  prone 
to  notice  the  differences  between  East- 
ern and  Western  customs  and  habits, 
we  now  are  beginning  to  see  a  bit 
more  deeply;  we  can  see  that  we  have 
more  similarities  than  differences  and 
that  we  humans  are  essentially  alike 
— in  our  strengths  and  in  our  weak- 
nesses.   The  color  of  our  skins,  the 
slant  of  our  eyes  may  vary  but  in  the 
inward  man,  we  are  One.    Most  na- 
tions and  peoples  will  give  lip  serv- 
ice to  the  idea  of  the  Unity  of  man- 
kind, yet  men  go  on  killing,  fighting 
and  destroying.    We  who  are  Chris- 
tians must  pledge  ourselves  anew  to 
bring  to  pass  this  peace  and  under- 
standing, this  common  unity  which 
we  feel  so  deeply  as  we  partake  of  the 
Lords'  supper. 

One  fact  is  evident  to  us.  The 
common  people  of  China,  just  as  the 
common  people  of  Amerca,  do  not 
want  war.    There  is  hardly  a  prayer 
I  have  heard  which  does  not  include  a 
petition  for  peace.    The  Chinese  sel- 
dom volunteer  for  military  service. 
Draftees  are  rounded  up  in  the  coun- 
try, chained  together,  and  marched 
back  to  town  to  serve  in  the  army. 
One   of   the   reasons  Generalissimo 
Chang  fell  from  power  so  quickly,  I 
believe,  is  because  all  he  promised 
was  Avar  which  nobody  wants.    I  feel 
just  as  sure  that  if  we  questioned  the 
common  people  of  Russia  or  Holland, 
the  same   result   would   be  found. 
When  will  the  leaders  of  the  world 
give  up  their  mistaken  ideas  of  mili- 
tary supremacy  and  might  and  listen 
to  the  voices  of  the  people  which  uni- 
versally say,  "We  are  One  people, 
basically  alike,  and  our  only  desire  is 


to  live  in  peace  with  one  another." 
As  I  gave  the  bread  and  the  cup  that 
cold  January  morning  to  more  than 
one  hundred  of  our  Chinese  brothers 
— to  the  farmer,  his  skin  wrinkled  by 
exposure  and  bitter  toil ;  to  the  labor- 
er who  literally  carries  on  his  back 
the  loads  of  mankind ;  to  the  mothers 
who  work  from  dawn  to  dark  to  look 
after  their  families — my  mind  was 
consumed  with  these  thoughts  of  our 
common  unity  symbolically  expressed 
in  this  service. 

After  several  days  in  Yankou,  I 
went  on  down  to  Nanping  where  Dr. 
Ed  and  Prances  Riggs  were  waiting 
with  the  truck.  They  had  been  down 
to  Foochow.  We  made  the  trip  back 
in  one  day  (125  miles  )  just  in  time  to 
begin  preparing  for  Lunar  New  Year 
(January  28),  the  event  of  the  year 
for  the  Chinese. 

As  part  of  the  New  Year  celebra- 
tion,  I   have   been   helping  Pastor 
Huang  with  a  series  of  evangelistic 
services  using  slides.   The  church  has 
been  packed  full  as  usual  when  slides 
are  shown.    Several  ushers  have  been 
planted  in  the  crowds  to  keep  the 
noise  to  a  minimum  and  the  results 
have  been  very  good.    I  made  a  sim- 
ple copying  stand  with  which  we  are 
able  to  take  pictures  of  Chinese  char- 
acters and  mottoes  for  use  in  preach- 
ing.   My  portable  generator  (pur- 
chased with  some  of  the  money  given 
us  by  Southern  Convention  friends 
before  we  left  the  United  States,  puts 
out  electric  current  (350  watts)  for 
seven  hours  on  a  gallon  of  gasoline. 
As  soon  as  the  road  to  Kienning  is 
repaired,  we  hope  to  be  able  to  take 
trips  into  the   country,   using  the 
truck,  the  generator  and  slides  for 
our  evangelistic  and  public  health 
work. 

Dorothy  is  enjoying  a  brief  vaca- 
tion from  her  teaching  during  the  hol- 
idays. Lewis  is  growing  daily  and  is 
developing  a  will  and  mind  of  his 
own.  They  join  me  in  sending  our 
love  and  greetings. 

Cordially, 

Dick  Jackson. 


Twenty  dollars  still  buys  a  ton  of 
coal  —  delivered  —  to  heat  a  mission 
school  or  hospital  in  China.  It  still 
pays  tuition  for  a  promising  student 
at  Union  High  School,  Foochow.  It 
still  makes  a  hospital  bed  available  for 
a  needy  patient  for  almost  a  month. 
It  still  buys  enough  rice  to  feed  a  pas- 
tor's  family  in  Shaowu  for  three 
weeks.  Twenty  dollars — the  cost  of 
Christmas  Day  in  most  of  our  homes 
— can  help  bring  Our  Christian  World 
Mission  to  life. 


February  24,  1949. 


Page  Nine. 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


THE  WORLD  AT  PRAYER. 

By  Florence  Gordon,  Editorial  Ass't 
Foreign  Missions  'Conference  of 
North  America. 

Two  little  Indian  boys  in  New  Mex- 
ico hurried  to  school  in  starched 
white  shirts;  this  was  an  important 
day.  Fourteen  women  braved  the 
swollen  waters  of  Cranks  Creek,  Ken- 
tucky, to  get  to  the  Community  Cen- 
ten.  Sunset  Gap,  Tennessee,  had  icy 
roads,  but  a  congregation  gathered  to 
"touch  hands  around  the  rolling 
world."  At  Tucson,  Arizona,  there 
were  representatives  of  seventeen  In- 
dian tribes,  besides  Spanish-speaking 
people  and  "Anglos."  Among  the 
Navajo  Indians  at  Ganado,  a  speak- 
ing choir  of  children  had  practiced 
for  three  weeks  to  take  part  in  the 
service.  Up  in  Alaska,  cottage  prayer 
meetings  went  on  at  Sitka  from  six 
in  the  morning  until  midnight;  at 
Haines,  a  former  opera  singer  came 
over  from  Port  Chilkroot  to  sing  Ma- 
lotte's  "The  Lord's  Prayer"  and  a 
friend  sent  a  blossoming  plant. 

It  was  the  World  Day  of  Prayer. 
To  millions  the  first  Friday  in  Lent 
has  come  to  have  connotations :  The 
World  Day  of  Prayer.  Traditionally, 
on  the  first  Friday  in  Lent,  Christians 
the  world  around  unite  in  prayer  for 
home  and  foreign  missions.  They  keep 
the  Day  in  the  heart  of  Africa,  in  the 
frozen  reaches  of  Baffin  Land,  in  the 
bustling  port  cities  of  Latin  America, 
in  isolated  villages  of  the  Orient,  as 
well  as  in  thousands  of  communities 
in  the  United  States  and  Canada.  The 
service  for  the  Day  of  Prayer  finds  its 
way  into  the  walls  of  institutions ;  the 
sick,  the  aged,  the  blind,  the  resi- 
dents in  leper  camps  and  tuberculosis 
sanatoriums,  all  share  in  the  observ- 
ance. Children  .ioin  in  the  chorus  of 
praise  and  petition  businesswomen  set 
their  noon  hour  apart  for  corporate 
worship ;  groups  of  young  people 
meet  at  night  to  pray  together.  There 
is  no  barrier  of  language,  nor  of  dis- 
tance, of  color  or  creed ;  on  the  World 
Day  of  Prayer  all  make  a  common 
approach  to  the  Father.  Begun  bv 
one  denomination  in  1887,  the  World 
Day  of  Prayer  has  come  over  the 
years  to  be  perhaps  the  greatest 
single  unifying  force  among  all  Chris- 
tian women  everywhere. 


Long  in  advance,  the  Foreign  Mis- 
sions Conference  of  North  America 
mails  the  program,  which  has  been 
prepared  by  the  World  Day  of  Prayer 
Committee  of  the  United  Council  of 
Church  Women,  a  group  of  women  of 
several  races  and  nationalities,  to  over 
seventy  countries  around  the  world, 
to  be  adapted  and  translated  there, 
and  distributed  to  the  people  in  time 
for  the  Day.  The  Home  Missions 
Council  of  North  America  and  the 
home  mission  boards  distribute  the 
program  to  their  home  mission  fields. 
The  program  on  the  uniform  theme, 
"The  Lord  Is  My  Keeper,"  went 
overseas  by  airmail  in  July,  1948,  for 
the  commoT  World  Day  of  Prayer, 
March  4,  1949.  Tn  at  least  two  coun- 
tries, India  and  China,  correlation 
and  extension  of  the  World  Day  of 
Prayer  observances  has  been  made  an 
integral  part  of  the  work  of  the  Na- 
tional Christian  Councils.  Other  lands 
have  special  committees  which  dis- 
tribute the  progi'ams,  administer  the 
offerings,  and  gather  up  the  accounts 
of  the  local  services.  When  these  re- 
ports are  relayed  to  the  Foreign  Mis- 
sions Conference  each  year,  and  add- 
ed to  those  collected  by  the  Home  Mis- 
sions Council  and  the  denominations 
from  within  the  United  States  and  its 
possessions,  they  furnish  a  colorful, 
kaleidoscopic  picture  of  worshippers 
of  all  races  and  nationalities  in  the 
Christian  fellowship. 

Nashville,  Tennessee,  had  a  city- 
Avide  service  in  a  downtown  church, 
but  was  able  to  draw  on  students  of 
Scarritt  College  for  Christian  Work- 
ers from  some  twenty  overseas  lands 
to  make  the  world  fellowship  real  and 
close. 

Frances  De  Pauw  School  of  Los 
Ana'eles  (Methodist),  which  has  girls 
of  Mexican,  Cuban  and  other  Central 
American  backgrounds,  as  well  as 
Chinese  and  Indians,  maintained  a 
hvelve  hour  vigil  of  prayer.  Each 
girl  spent  ten  minutes  at  the  altar, 
not  leaving  it  till  another  girl  ar- 
rived. At  the  close,  the  girls  and 
staff  all  came  together  and  followed 
the  special  children's  World  Day  of 
Prayer  program. 

Flandreau,  South  Dakota,  South 
Indian  Vocational  High  School  runs 
a  garment  factory  in  which  some 


twenty  Indian  women  and  girls  make 
garments  for  hospitals  and  schools 
throughout  the  whole  Indian  Service. 
Still  sitting  at  their  machines,  they 
stopped  very  informally  at  noon-day 
to  pray. 

The  World  Day  of  Prayer  was 
broadcast  last  year  over  the  weekly 
chapel  hour  of  the  hospital  at  Ta- 
coma  Indian  Mission  Center,  Tacoma. 
Washington.  The  ambulant  patients 
crowded  into  the  superintendent 's  of- 
fice, where  the  broadcast  originated, 
and  the  bed  patients  listened  in  with 
their  headphones. 

It  is  a  lesson  in  geography,  anthro- 
pology, linguistics,  horticulture,  as 
well  as  in  the  ecumenical  movement, 
to  read  the  reports  that  come  in  from 
all  parts  of  the  world.  February  13 
was  one  of  the  hottest  days  of  the 
season,  with  many  of  the  people  still 
away  at  summer  resorts.  It  was  a 
day  with  two  feet  of  snow  on  the 
ground,  and  absentees  still  away  at 
the  trapping  camps.  It  came  in  the 
middle  of  the  rainy  season,  but  people 
would  not  be  kept  away.  It  came  in 
the  middle  of  the  Chinese  New  Year 
celebration  but  Christians  made  it  a 
part  of  the  celebration.  Flowering- 
pi  nm.  narcissi  and  Chinese  lilies  dec- 
orated the  churches  in  China  ;  in  Ha- 
vanna,  "we  had  our  Spanish  service 
in  the  patio  out  in  the  shade  of  flam- 
boyant trees."  In  Tasmania  and 
Queensland,  Australia,  there  weire 
services  in  the  cathedral;  in  the  little 
red  church  at  Jobat,  South  India, 
fifty  Bhil  women  sat  on  mats  on  the 
floor  while  one  of  them  led  the  service 
in  Hindi.  Tn  Madras,  Miss  Dorothy 
Brockway,  the  principal  of  St.  Chris- 
topher's Training  College,  one  of  the 
eight  union  colleges  in  the  Orient 
which  receive  a  share  of  the  World 
Day  of  Prayer  offerings,  told  the  Ta- 
mil and  Telugu  students  of  the  World 
Day  of  Prayer  service  which  she  ad- 
dressed in  1947  in  snow-bound  Har- 
risburg,  Pennsylvania. 

At  Tehran  they  said  the  Lord's 
Prayer  in  fourteen  tongues.  In  Lima, 
Peru,  a  Chinese  woman  offered  prayer 
who  had  often  taken  part  in  the  serv- 
ices in  her  homeland.  In  Athens,  the 
program  was  translated  into  Greek  by 
a  medical  student.  The  stencils  for 
mimeographing  it  were  cut  by  a  typ- 
ist who  refused  any  pay.  A  blind 
pastor  and  his  wife  made  an  Armen- 
ian translation;  both  Greek  and  Ar- 
menian versions  were  handed  out  in 
the  churches  of  Athens  and  Piraeus 
the  week  before,  so  that  worshippers 
could  prepare  their  hearts. 

Two  preliminary  meetings  Avere 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Ten.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


Dear  Boys  and  Girls  : 

Do  you  behave  well  when  you  are 
in  the  Sunday  school  building  or 
church?  I  hope  so.  I  have  seen 
youngsters  swarming  down  the  aisles, 
over  the  pulpit,  jumping  over  the 
benches  and  pews,  banging  on  the 
piano,  racing  up  the  stairs.  Have 
you  ?  I  know  that  it  is  very  hard  to 
be  still  and  to  be  quiet,  but  in  God's 
house  it  is  the  thing  to  do.  For 
grownups,  too.  I  don't  think  they 
should  smoke  anywhere  in  the  church 
building.  That  doesn't  mean  that 
we  can't  play,  have  fun  and  enjoy 
ourselves. 

All  noise  and  play  gets  tiresome 
just  as  all  quiet  and  sit-so-very-still 
does.  What  to  do  then  ?  Walk  quiet- 
ly or  run  with  light  steps.  Practice 
on  the  piano  at  home!  If  you  don't 
have  one,  then  you  don't  need  to  prac- 
tice at  all.  Do  mind  the  teacher  when 
she  says  to  sit  or  stand.  I  know  that 
yon  won't  feel  like  it  sometimes  but 
she  usually  has  a  good  reason ! 

God  made  the  night  so  we  could 
rest  ourselves  and  our  eyes.  People 
who  have  visited  in  the  far  north 
countries  of  Europe  where  the  sun 
only  sets  for  a  short  while  each  night, 
say  that  it  hurts  their  eyes  and  gets 
them  out  of  their  sleeping  habits.  So 
they  have  come  to  call  those  places 
"The  Land  of  the  Midnight  Sun." 
God  made  the  night  for  quiet  time. 
Man  made  churches  for  quiet  time. 
There,  we  can  think  about  God  the 
loving  Father,  and  be  quiet  and  feel 
restful.  Not  when  you  are  little,  but 
as  you  grow  older  yon  will  begin  to 
feel  the  calm  and  ease  of  being  in 
church. 

It  is  easier  to  be  noisy  and  cause 
trouble  when  you  are  with  a  crowd. 
A  bunch  of  boys  have  fun  teasing 
their  teacher,  a  group  of  girls  may 
giggle  and  giggle.  You  don't  have  to 
be  very  good  or  very  bad.  Just  be 
yourself. 

When  you  go  to  Sunday  school  do 
these  things.  Try  to  be  on  time.  You 
may  miss  a  special  treat  if  you  are 
very  late.  Take  off  your  coat  or  hat 
if  the  teacher  asks  you,  take  your 
money  but  keep  it  in  your  pocket  or 
some  safe  place  where  it  won't  roll 
on  the  floor.  Help  if  the  teacher 
calls  for  you  and  be  ready  to  sing, 
play  or  whatever. 

Just  for  a  little  while  once  a  week 


we  have  an  opportunity  to  be  together 
in  God's  house.  Let's  make  it  a  hap- 
py time.  If  you  like  to  show  off,  for- 
get it !  The  teacher  has  seen  many 
show-offs,  stand-offs  and — you  know 
what  brings  you  the  most  happiness. 
Be  glad  that  you  aren't  living  in  the 
time  of  the  Puritans  and  have  to  sit 
through  two-  or  three-hour  sermons ! 

If  you  have  trouble  remembering 
all  these  things,  why  don't  you  ask 
your  mother  or  dad  to  help  you  re- 
member? You  can  talk  it  over  on 
the  way  to  church. 

Should  you  be  very  bad  and  the 
teacher  speaks  to  your  mother  aboiit 
what  you  did,  be  brave,  face  up  and 
try  to  do  better.  Grownups  do  love 
little  folks  and  because  they  were 
once  little,  they  know  how  hard  be- 
ing "good"  can  be.  There  is  a  word 
that  tell  us  about  happy  times  at 
home,  school  or  church.  It  is  coopera- 
tion. 

P.  S.  to  Mothers:  Jesus  came  that 
men  might  learn  to  love  and  live  with 
one  another.  It  is  the  first  task  of 
the  teacher — to  have  happy  boys  and 
girls  in  accord.  It  is  the  major  task 
of  the  home.  Perfection  in  emotion- 
al behavior  is  never  reached  but  in 
spite  of  the  warnings  of  "frustra- 
tions" and  "behaviorism"  the  par- 
ent must  take  as  a  prime  duty  the 
training  of  the  child  to  obey  the  laws 
of  God  and  man.  "I  don't  wanna" 
can  make  wars,  ruin  a  civilization  and 
prevent  church  union ! 


WHEN  JEERY  DID  NOT  COME 
HOME. 

By  Janette  Stevenson  Murray. 
(American  Mother  for  1947.) 
Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 

"May  I  go  to  play  with  Jack?" 
inquired  four-year-old  Jerry. 

"Oh,  he  lives  too  far  aAvay,"  an- 
swered his  mother. 

' '  I 've  been  there  lots  of  times  with 
the  other  boys ;  I  know  the  way." 

"Will  you  come  back  at  noon, 
promptly,  when  the  children  come 
from  school  ? ' ' 

"Yes,  I'll  come." 

So  Jerry  went  to  Jake's — over  the 
hill,  four  blocks  away.  His  mother 
telephoned  to  be  sure  he  had  arrived, 
and  Jack's  mother  promised  to  send 
him  home  at  noon.  She  did  send  him 
but  he  failed  to  appear. 


February  24,  1949. 

After  a  while  Jerry's  elder  brother 
went  out  to  search  for  him,  and  then 
his  mother  went  out,  but  neither  of 
them  found  any  .trace  of  the  child. 
Later,  his  mother  telephoned  to  the 
homes  where  she  thought  he  might 
have  gone,  but  she  could  find  no  one 
who  had  seen  him.  It  was  an  anxious 
time,  and  Dad  was  out  of  town.  Moth- 
er feared  Jerry  had  gone  off  with 
some  stranger;  he  was  a  sociable  boy, 
exactly  the  type  to  attract  outsiders. 
His  brown  eyes  usually  sparkled  with 
enthusiasm  and,  as  his  aunt  said,  he 
"radiated  personality." 

At  about  two  o'clock  Jerry  saunt- 
ered in.  "Where  have  you  been?" 
Mother  demanded. 

It  seemed  he  had  gone  to  the  park 
and  had  played  with  some  boys  un- 
til school  time  and  then,  after  loiter- 
ing about  the  animal  cages,  he  had 
come  home  a  long,  roundabout  way. 

Mother  refrained  from  comment 
until  Jerry  had  eaten  his  lunch.  Then 
she  said,  "You  will  have  to  be  pun- 
ished ;  you  broke  your  promise.  This 
is  very  serious.  You  will  have  either 
to  stay  in  the  yard  for  a  week  or  else 
to  give  lip  your  desserts  for  a  week. 
You  may  choose. ' ' 

' '  I  choose  to  give  up  desserts, ' '  he 
answered  in  a  low  tone. 

"There  will  be  some  very  nice  des- 
serts, and  you  will  be  obliged  to  eat 
certain  foods  that  you  don't  like  so 
well  to  take  their  place." 

"I  know ;  but  it  will  be  better  than 
to  stay  at  home  for  a  whole  week. 
I  would  be  dreadful  not  to  go  out  on 
the  street  for  so  long." 

It  was  hard  to  have  to  punish  him 
— he  was  so  manly  about  it — and  all 
Mother's  worry  and  anger  had  dis- 
appeared before  the  punishment  be- 
gan, but  she  persisted.  He  cried  just 
a  little  on  two  occasions,  but  he  did 
not  seem  at  all  resentful. 

Mother,  very  carefully,  explained 
to  him  twice — before  the  punishment 
began  and  after  it  had  ended — that  he 
must  either  come  right  home  when 
she  expected  him  or  have  someone 
telephone  to  her.  She  told  him  she 
must  always  know  his  whereabouts. 
He  realized  the  punishment  was  just, 
and  it  evidently  made  a  strong  im- 
pression on  him,  for  since  then  he  has 
never  failed  to  come  home  on  time  or 
else  to  let  his  mother  know  the  rea- 
son. He  learned,  also,  to  make  few 
promises  and  to  keep  those  he  did 
make. 


Be  not  apt  to  relate  news,  if  you 
know  not  the  truth  thereof. 

— George  Washington. 


February  24,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


NOW  IS  NOT  THE  TIME  TO  QUIT 
IN  THE  NEAR  EAST. 

By  Luther  R.  Fowle, 
Istanbul.,  Turkey. 

No  sooner  did  the  American  Colo- 
nies successfully  break  their  political 
ties  with  Britain,  then  American  mer- 
chants and  traders  sent  out  their  fast 
sailing  ships  to  China,  the  Indian 
Ocean,  and  the  Mediterranean  in 
search  of  profitable  commerce. 

The  second  American  Agency  to 
reach  overseas  made  itself  so  strongly 
felt  in  New  England,  that  within  25 
years  of  our  independence  the  Gen- 
eral Court  of  the  Commonwealth  of 
Massachusetts  had  chartered  the 
American  Board  of  Commissioners 
for  Foreign  Missions,  a  corporate  ex- 
pression of  concern  and  spiritual  re- 
sponsibility for  all  the  children  of 
men,  of  whatever  race  or  creed. 

In  as  early  a  time  as  that  Business 
and  the  Church  knew  instinctively 
that  our  world  was  One  W orld.  How 
much  more  clearly  we  see  it  today  at 
the  cost  of  millions  of  lives  and  bil- 
lions of  treasure. 

The  first  task  of  our  American 
Board  missionaries  in  the  Ottoman 
Empire  in  1820  was  to  seek  fellowship 
with  the  great  Eastern  churches  and 
their  people.  The  proud  Moslem  then 
felt  himself  immeasurably  superior 
to  the  Christian  and  in  many  ways 
he  was.  The  "Christian"  he  knew 
was  the  oppressed  representatives  of 
races  of  long  history  belonging  to  the 
Orthodox  Greek  and  the  Armenian 
Gregorian  Churches  which  for  many 
years  had  been  in  a  period  of  spirit- 
ual and  intellectual  eclipse. 

So  Americans  learned  the  lan- 
guages of  the  Near  East — Albanian, 
Bulgarian,  modern  Greek,  Turkish, 
Arabic — and  in  all  of  these  grammars 
were  written,  a  literature  built  up. 
the  Bible  translated,  schools  started — 
in  short  the  darkness  of  post-Crusade 
Christianity  in  the  Middle  East  be- 
gan to  show  new  light.  Until  1914, 
some  25,000  students  were  in  schools 
operated  by  or  supervised  from 
American  Board  Mission  stations. 
Meanwhile  a  dozen  hospitals  with 
American  doctors  and  nurses  were 
carrying  on  their  work  throughout 
the  land.  Inevitably  these  activities 
had  a  substantial  influence  not  only 
on  the  people  directly  touched,  but  on 
the  thinking  and  development  of  ev- 
ery race  in  the  land. 

The  defeat  of  Germany  and  Tur- 
key in  1918  brought  about  the  col- 
lapse of  the  Ottoman  Empire  and  the 
loss  of  all  the  Arab  lands  to  the  south. 
Under  the  leadership  of  Musafa  Ke- 


mal  Ataturk  there  arose  from  the 
ruins  a  vigorous  Turkish  National  Re- 
public seeking  a  new  life  in  terms  of 
Western  democracy.  With  this  new 
Republic  began  a  new  relationship. 
The  political,  social  and  cultural  re- 
forms which  have  been  carried 
through  in  25  years  are  well  known. 
American  schools  are  crowded  with 
Turkish  youth  and  we  can  take  in 
only  about  one-third  of  those  who 
apply. 

But  Turkey's  task  is  immeasurably 
burdened  by  the  stern  nece  ssity  of 
2}rotecting  her  frontiers  against  which 
Soviet  Russia  presses,  both  in  the 
Caucasus  and  along  the  Bulgarian 
frontier  of  European  Turkey.  We  in 
distant  America  cannot  appreciate 
that  pressure.  Yet  to  every  Soviet 
suggestion  of  ceding  Turkish  prov- 
inces, or  accepting  Russian  help  in 
holding  the  Bosphorus  or  the  Darde- 
nells  Turkey  has  said,  "No."  So  to- 
day this  Turkish  Republic  holds  the 
the  central  bastion  which  alone  seems 
to  prevent  Soviet  Russia  from  de- 
scending to  the  Mediterranean,  out- 
flanking Greece  and  Italy,  controlling 
Suez  and  the  Arab  lands  and  their 
essential  oil.  Turkey  took  this  stand 
unhesitatingly  in  1945,  when  none 
stood  with  her. 

It  is  altogether  fitting  that  we  of 
America,  in  our  own  interest  as  well 
as  that  of  Turkey  and  all  non-Soviet 
lands,  are  now  aiding  Turkey  in  her 
road  and  transport  systems,  in  har- 
bor improvement,  and  in  equipment 
essential  to  the  protection  of  her  bor- 
ders. 

The  money  spent  through  Ameri- 
can educational  and  mission  enter- 
prises is  the  most  economical  Ameri- 
can money  spent  in  Turkey.  For 
school  tuitions  find  other  income  in- 
side Turkey  is  far  larger  than  the 
funds  from  America  expended  in 
these  activities.  In  fact,  since  the 
American  Board  began  its  work  in 
Turkey  in  1820,  it  has  expended 
American  funds  to  the  end  of  1947  in 
the  sum  of  $12,900,793. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the 
Navy  Department  is  discussing'  the 
construction  of  a  super-airplane  car- 
rier, to  cost  $124,000,000.  One  such 
ship  is  to  cost  ten  times  the  sum  spent 
from  America  in  128  years,  in  the 
endeavor  to  make  known  to  all  the 
people  of  the  former  Ottoman  Em- 
pire the  spirit  and  true  foundations 
of  Western  deocracy,  the  value  of  the 
individual,  the  importance  of  his  ed- 
ucation and  responsibility.  Mission 
representatives  who  have  come  to  re- 
spect and  love  the  peoples  of  these 
lands,  whose  languages  and  cultures 


they  know,  never  dreamed  that  their 
labors  might  have  wide  significance 
for  war  or  peace.  Yet  who  can  deny 
the  part  that  these  friendly  messen- 
gers from  the  west  have  had,  in  the 
position  iioav  taken  and  bravely  held 
by  Turkey,  in  the  wide  struggle  be- 
tween the  totalitarian  and  free 
worlds. 

Now  is  not  the  time  to  quit.  Tur- 
key is  sending  vastly  increased  num- 
bers of  her  young  men  and  women  to 
study  here  in  the  west.  They  will  re- 
turn, to  strengthen  the  currents  of 
democratic  thought,  and  responsible 
public  opinion.  Let  us  not  fail  the 
sorely  straightened  lands  of  Europe 
who  have  been  our  partners  against 
oppression  and  autocracy,  as  they 
painfully  grope  their  way  back  to 
economic  security,  political  stability 
and  the  better  life  that  each  and  all 
seek. 


COUNCIL  OF  RELIGIOUS  EDU- 
CATION MEETS. 
(Continued  from  page  3.) 

Completed  Bible  Version 
Due  in  1952. 
Prominent  in  the  Council's  discus- 
sion of  future  plans  was  the  an- 
nouncement that  the  completed  Re- 
vised Standard  Version  of  the  Bible 
will  be  published  in  the  fall  of  1952. 
The  New  Testament  was  issued  in 
1946.  Dr.  Weigle,  chairman  of  the 
Standard  Bible  Committee,  will  give 
his  entire  time  to  the  Old  Testament 
revision  after  his  retirement  from 
Yale  Divinity  School  next  June.  The 
introduction  of  the  completed  version 
is  to  be  timed  with  a  nation-wide  ob- 
servance during  Religious  Education 
Week  of  1952. 

Toward.  Japanese  Democracy. 
The  last  address  on  the  week's  pro- 
gram was  given  by  Dr.  Paul  H.  Vieth, 
former  religious  education  consultant 
to  General  MacArthur's  staff  in  Ja- 
pan. 

"The  Japanese  are  interested  in 
everything  western,  including  Chris- 
tianity," Dr.  Vieth  said.  "This  rep- 
resents a  strategic  opporunity  for  us 
to  practice  our  doctrines  of  good  will 
and  service.  Japan  wants  to  re- 
establish its  economy.  Unless  we  help 
her  do  so  we  will  injure  the  chances 
for  the  establishment  of  a  democracy 
like  that  of  the  Western  nations  which 
have  presumed  to  teach  Japan  the 
ways  of  peace  and  plenty." 


Every  difficulty  slurred  over  will 
be  a  ghost  to  disturb  your  respose 
later  on. — Chopin. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  24,  1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


PARABLES  OF  JESUS. 

Lesson  X — March  6,  1949. 

Memory  Selection:  Do  not  be  de- 
ceived; God  is  not  mocked;  what- 
soever a  man  sows,  that  will  he  also 
reap. — Galatians  6  :7. 

Lesson  :   Mark  4  ;  Luke  15  :ll-24. 

Devotional  Reading  :  Matthew  1 3  : 
10-17. 

The  World's  Greatest  Story 
Teller. 

Jesus  was  undoubtedly  the  world's 
greatest  story  teller.  That  is  perhaps 
one  of  the  main  reasons  why  the  com- 
mon people  heard  Him  gladly — He 
told  stories,  and  He  told  them  well, 
superlatively  well.  He  would  take  a 
great  religious  truth,  sometimes  some- 
thing that  was  quite  abstract,  or  some- 
thing that  would  be  unintelligible  to 
untutored  and  ordinary  people,  and 
put  it  in  the  form  of  a  parable  or  a 
story,  and  thus  help  them  to  get  the 
meaning  of  what  He  said.  That  is  if 
they  really  wanted  to  know  the  mean- 
ing. For  Jesus  Himself  recognized 
that  His  stories  concealed  rather  than 
revealed  the  truth  to  some  folks.  And 
He  was  repeatedly  exhorting  men  to 
take  heed  how  they  heard,  to  give  at- 
tention to  hearing.  The  main  point 
is  that  Jesus  taught  many  things  by 
parables,  which  is  another  way  of 
saying  that  He  taught  by  what  in 
many  instances  were  simply  stories. 
Religious  leaders  do  well  when  they 
use  the  story  as  a  form  of  teaching 
effe  tively. 

Seme  Stories  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven. 

"Whereunto  shall  we  liken  the 
kingdom  of  God  ?  ( >r  with  what  com- 
parison shall  we  compare  it?"  Jesus 
asked.  He  knew  that  it  would  do  lit- 
tle good  to  answer  the  question  with 
some  theological,  abstract  term — the 
folks  would  not  know  what  He  was 
talking  about.  He  therefore  proceed- 
ed to  put  the  thing  which  they  did 
not  know  in  terms  of  things  which 
they  did  know,  He  spoke  to  them  in 
parables,  He  told  them  stories. 

For  instance  He  told  the  story  of 
the  sower  who  went  forth  to  sow  the 
seed  for  his  crops.  With  a  few  bold 
strokes  he  pictures  the  man  as  he  scat- 
ters the  seed  for  and  wide  across  the 
broad  acres,  or  perhaps  more  specifi- 
cally over  the  smaller  plot.    Some  of 


the  seed  fell  on  the  hard,  well-beaten 
path  that  ran  between  the  plots  of 
ground,  and  which  took  the  place  of 
fences  as  boundary  lines,  and  lying 
there  on  top  of  the  ground  the  birds 
quickly  ate  them  up.  Other  seed  fell 
in  good  soil,  but  it  was  simply  a  thin 
layer  of  dirt  on  the  hard  limestone 
beneath  and  although  it  sprang  up, 
it  had  no  root  and  quickly  faded  away 
and  died  when  the  sun's  rays  struck 
it.  Other  seed  also  fell  in  good 
ground  and  actually  sprang  up  and 
grew  rather  well,  but  the  thorns  and 
weeds  of  the  plot  eventually  choked 
the  life  out  of  the  tender  young 
plants.  Some  of  the  seed  fell  on  good 
ground  and  not  only  grew  up,  but 
came  to  fruition.  But,  even  this  seed 
brought  forth  varying  yields.  There, 
said  the  Master,  we  have  a  picture  of 
what  happens  to  the  word  of  God 
when  sowed  in  human  hearts.  Some 
of  it  never  takes  root  and  is  lost,  some 
of  it  does  show  feeble  signs  of  growth, 
hut  the  life  has  no  root  or  depth. 
Other  seed  take  root  and  give  promise 
of  bearing  fruit,  but  alas  the  things 
of  the  world  choke  out  the  life.  But 
all  is  not  loss.  Some  of  the  seed  fall 
on  good  ground  and  it  bears  fruit,  in 
varying  quantities  to  be  sure,  but  the 
point  is  that  it  bears  fruit.  Let  a 
man  think  over  that  simple  story  and 
he  will  begin  to  get  the  point,  he  will 
see  the  truth  therein  embedded.  There 
are  of  course  other  points  in  the  story, 
hut  one  is  best  prepared  to  interpret 
a  parable  when  he  looks  for  the  main, 
central  truth,  rather  than  to  make  the 
thing  walk  on  all  fours,  make  every 
detail  a  main  point- 
There  is  the  story  of  how  the  king- 
dom grows.  It  is  like  a  man  who 
plants  seed,  and  tends  to  the  growing 
crop,  but  after  all  the  life  process  is 
a  mystery  to  him.  "It  grows,  he 
knows  not  how. ' '  The  kingdom  grows 
gradually.  It  has  inner  life  and  vi- 
tality. Man  may,  and  must  do  his 
part,  but  it  is  God  who  gives  the  in- 
crease. Man  is  not  to  bring  in  the 
kingdom  by  his  work.  He  can  help 
by  his  cooperation. 

The  kingdom  seemed  so  small  in 
Jesus'  day,  even  as  it  may  seem  small 
in  our  day.  Well,  it  is  like  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  which  is  the  smallest  of 
all  seed,  or  at  least  it  was  in  compari- 
:  on  with  other  seed  in  Jesus'  day. 
But  great  things  from  little  things 


grow.  A  mustard  seed,  small  as  it 
was,  could  become  a  great  herb  or 
tree  which  coluld  give  shelter  to  the 
birds  and  sanctuary  for  their  nests. 
Despise  not  the  day  of  small  begin- 
nings. Mighty  oaks  from  tiny  acorns 
grow. 

It  should  be  noted  that  Jesus  em- 
phasized, by  repetition,  the  vitality  of 
the  inner  forces  of  the  kingdom.  The 
words,  like  seed,  have  tremendous  vi- 
tality and  life-giving  power.  Ideas 
are  dynamic  and  transforming.  The 
kingdom  of  God  is  not  meat  and 
drink,  but  power. 

A  Story  About  Two  Sons. 

The  lesson  for  today  is  related  to 
Temperance  .Sunday.  The  Lesson 
Committee  therefore  wisely  chose  por- 
tions of  Scripture  which  deal  with 
sowing  and  reaping.  The  parables  or 
stories  presented  above  presented  it 
in  the  field  of  the  physical  world. 
The  other  story  given  presents  it  in 
the  world  of  persons.  It  is  the  well- 
known  and  well-loved  story  of  the 
Prodigal  Son  and  of  the  Elder  Broth- 
er. Here  indeed  is  a  living  story, 
drawn  out  in  flesh  and  blood  of  the 
inevitable  and  the  inexorable  relation 
between  sowing  and  reaping.  The 
Prodigal  Son  shows  self  -  expression 
gone  to  its  logical  limits,  the  ultimate 
reaping  of  the  whirlwind  because  one 
had  sown  to  the  wind.  There  is  a 
tragic  element  in  the  picture  of  that 
boy  far  away  from  home,  feeding 
swine  and  eating  the  same  husks  that 
the  swine  themselves  ate.  But  there 
is  something  thrilling  in  the  picture 
of  him  "coming  to  himself"  and  aris- 
ing and  going  unto  bis  father  with 
penitence  in  his  heart  and  confession 
on  his  lips.  This  storv  does  concern 
sowing  and  reaping.  But  it  concerns 
something  even  more  infinitely  deep 
and  precious.  It  shows  God's  heart 
toward  His  erring  children,  His  grace 
to  those  who  have  failed  who  in  peni- 
tence turn  to  Him.  That  is  why  the 
story  is  immortal. 

Then  of  course  there  is  the  ugly 
and  the  vicious  spirit  of  the  elder 
brother.  He  sulked  when  he  should 
have  shouted  for  joy.  But  he  was 
symbolic  of  many  of  the  religious 
leaders  of  that  day.  And  he  is  sym- 
bolic of  many  self-righteous  people  of 
this  clay.  The  Master  knew  what  was  in 
man  and  He  here  draws  the  picture 
out  of  that  knowledge  of  man.  It 
may  be  heresy,  but  if  it  is  make  the 
most  of  it.  I  prefer  the  prodigal  son 
to  the  elder  brother.   How  about  you  ? 


Censure  is  the  tax  a  man  pays  to 
the  public  for  being  eminent. — Swift. 


February  24,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


OUR.  CHRISTIAN  WORLD  TASK. 
(Continued  from  page  5.) 

couraging  evidences  are,  for  the  most 
part,  surface  symptoms. 

IV. 

This,  then,  is  the  setting'  for  your 
discussions  in  these  days.  What  does 
it  mean  for  the  enterprise  of  Chris- 
tian education "!  .  .  . 

I  have  urged  that  the  world  situ- 
ation is  reflected  in  microcosm  on  this 
continent.  .  We  may  carry  the  point 
one  step  further,  and  suggest  that  the 
North  American  situation  is  reflected, 
in  miniature  and  in  epitomy,  within 
Christian  education.  This  is  just  as 
we  should  expect.  For  education  has 
been  a  special  preoccupation  of  the 
American  people  in  the  recent  period. 
The  newest  trends,  in  both  thought 
and  method,  have  had  their  earliest 
development  and  their  fullest  and 
most  extreme  exploitation  here.  It  is 
here,  much  more  than  in  the  pulpit 
or  in  any  other  aspect  of  its  manifold 
program,  that  the  church  has  been 
compelled  to  face  the  movements  of 
modern  thought  and  modern  life,  to 
confront  their  sharpest  challenge  to 
old  patterns  of  belief  and  practice,  to 
come  to  terms  with  modern  culture, 
and  to  make  accommodation  to  it.  In 
this  noteworthy  sense  at  least,  Chris- 
tian education  has  been  on  the  fron- 
tiers of  the  church's  life,  has  served 
as  advance  guard  and  pioneer,  has 
functioned  as  the  growing  edge  of 
Christian  adventure  and  advance. 

The  results  are  too  well  known  to 
you  to  permit  detailed  exposition.  It 
has  been  an  exciting  role  and  a  diffi- 
cult one — this  role  of  bridge  between 
tradition  and  novelty,  between  past 
and  future,  between  an  institution 
which,  on  the  whole,  continues  rela- 
tively unmodified  in  outlook  and  hab- 
its and  a  world  of  culture  and  convic- 
tion, of  presuppositions  and  practice, 
which  has  been  moving,  on  the  whole, 
steadily  and  rapidly  away  from  the 
church.  Hard-pressed  to  continue 
contact  at  both  ends,  to  maintain 
status  within  the  kaleidoscopic  trans- 
mutations in  general  education  and 
culture  and  to  preserve  the  confidence 
of  the  churches,  Christian  education 
has  had  no  alternative  but  to  effect 
almost  day  -  by  -  day  accommodation, 
often  through  hurried  improvisations. 

...  I  should  like  to  declare  my  be- 
lief that  the  church  school  has  been 
given  an  impossible  task.  Confronted 
by  a  prodigious  expansion  in  secular 
e  d  u  c  a  t  i  o  n — buildings,  equipment, 
budgets,  personnel ;  seemingly  unlim- 
ited civic  funds  at  their  command ; 
new  divisions,  departments,  subjects 


spawning  with  exultant  unrestraint; 
one  sees  the  church  school,  at  once 
breathless  and  excited,  intrigued  and 
affrighted,  panting  to  keep  pace ;  lim- 
ited in  time  available  to  one  or  two 
hours  weekly  in  comparison  with  five 
full  school  days ;  limited  in  equipment 
to  the  meager  facilities  of  the  church 
building  in  comparison  with  the  mag- 
nificent learning  factories  of  secular 
education ;  limited  in  personnel  to  the 
undependable  services  of  an  inade- 
quate staff  of  ill-trained  volunteers  in 
comparison  with  vast  regiments  of 
highly  trained  professionals;  limited 
(many  would  contend)  by  traditional 
ideologies  in  comparison  to  the  newest 
fashions  of  an  ever-changing  secular 
mind.  Recourse  has  been  had  to  all 
manner  of  ingenious  expedients.  .  .  . 
But  who  would  question  that,  general- 
ly speaking,  the  end-product  in  the 
eyes  of  the  pupils  upon  whom  these 
comparisons  strike  with  inescapable 
vividness  is  a  poor  showing  in  com- 
parison with  ' '  general  education  ? ' ' 

This  has  been  true  equally  in  the 
realm  of  thought  and  in  the  area  of 
method. 

Far  more  than  any  other  aspect  of 
the  church's  program,  Christian  edu- 
cation has  had  to  come  to  terms  with 
dominant  trends  in  the  thought  of  the 
times.  Church  worship  could  per- 
petuate traditional  patterns;  the  pul- 
pit could  continue  its  accustomed  mes- 
sage and  manner  of  presentation.  But 
the  church  school,  meeting  but  once 
weekly,  without  much  support  of  tra- 
ditional liturgy,  the  keen  young 
minds  of  the  nation's  youth,  fresh 
from  intriguing  and  persuasive  indoc- 
trination in  the  latest  dogmas  of  con- 
temporary thought  through  the  week- 
day classroom,  has  had  no  alternative 
but  to  meet  the  challenge  head-on  and 
make  such  adjustment  as  it  could. 
That  adjustment,  inevitably,  has  been 
in  either  of  two  opposite  directions, 
and  often  extreme  in  both  directions 
— either  rejection  of  the  modern 
mind,  which  has  driven  an  impos- 
sible chasm  between  the  one-hour  a 
week  teaching  of  the  church  school 
and  the  twenty-hour  a  week  teaching 
of  the  secular  classroom ;  or  accom- 
modation to  the  modern  mind,  which 
often  impresses  youth  as  a  somewhat 
hurried  and  harassed  and  humiliating 
revamping  of  Christian  faith,  to  be 
tacked  on  to  the  fringes,  or  squeezed 
into  the  interstices,  of  a  predomi- 
nantly secular  outlook. 

V. 

...  To  meet,  at  all  adequately  and 
effectively,  the  needs  of  this  tense 
and  tragic  hour  at  any  point  will  be 


Huperlatively  difficult.  But,  two  things 
at  least  are  clear.  The  hour  is  strik- 
ing for  a  quite  new,  far  more  rigor- 
ous and  far  more  vigorous,  thrust  of 
massed  Christian  attack  on  every 
hard-pressed  front.  In  that  advance, 
the  only  weapon  of  significant  power 
is  Christian  faith  in  its  full  richness 
and  profundity  and  certitude.  More 
than  that,  this  is  the  only  message 
from  our  churches,  whether  on  the  far 
frontiers  of  the  world  mission  or  in 
this  nation  or  in  the  immediate  pro- 
gram of  Christian  education,  which 
has  any  chance  of  arresting  the  atten- 
tion let  alone  claiming  the  allegiance 
of  those  who  understand  their  world's 
peril  and  care  deeply  for  its  salvag- 
ing, those  who  are  worth  reaching. 
Finally,  it  is  the  only  message  which 
accords  with  truth  and  reality,  which 
is  worthy  of  the  Lord  of  all  being 
and  all  life. 


IT  MAKES  A  DIFFERENCE. 

■  Some  years  ago,  at  a  drawing-room 
function,  one  of  England's  leading 
actors  was  asked  to  recite  for  the  plea- 
sure of  his  fellow  guests.  He  con- 
sented and  asked  if  there  was  any- 
thing special  that  his  audience  would 
like  to  hear.  After  a  moment's  pail  e, 
an  aged  minister  arose  and  said, 
"Could  you,  Sir,  recite  to  us  the 
Twenty-Third  Psalm?" 

A  strange  look  passed  over  the 
great  actor's  face.  He  paused  for  a 
moment,  and  then  said,  "I  can,  and 
I  will  upon  one  condition;  and  that 
is  that,  after  I  have  recited  it,  you, 
my  friend,  will  do  the  same."  Im- 
pressively, the  great  actor  began  the 
psalm.  His  voice  and  his  intonation 
were  perfect.  He  held  his  audience 
spellbound;  and,  as  he  finished,  a 
great  burst  of  applause  broke  from 
the  guests. 

Then,  as  it  died  away,  the  aged 
minister  arose  and  began  to  recite. 
His  voice  was  not  remarkable;  his  in- 
tonation was  not  faultless.  When  lie 
had  finished,  no  sound  of  applause 
broke  the  silence,  but  there  was  not  a 
dry  eye  in  the  room,  and  many  heads 
and  hearts  were  bowed  in  reverential 
awe ! 

The  great  actor  rose  to  his  feet 
again.  His  voice  shook  witli  uncon- 
trollable emotion  as  he  laid  his  hand 
upon  the  shoulder  of  the  aged  minis- 
ter, and  said  to  the  audience,  "I  have 
reached  your  eyes  and  ears,  my 
friends.  This  man  has  reached  your 
hearts.  The  difference  is  just  this : 
I  know  the  Twenty-Third  Psalm,  but 
lie  knows  the  Shepherd." — World's 
Crisis. 


Page  Fourteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  24,  1949. 


§  The  Orphanage  | 

I  Chas.  D.  Johnston,  Supt.  g 
aigMa'sjai^aj'^'aiajafaiaMsiaiajaEMaMajaja) 

Dear  Friends: 

The  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Chris- 
tian Orphanage  met  in  its  regular  an- 
nual meeting  on  February  16,  with 
eleven  out  of  fifteen  members  present, 
to  consider  the  Superintendent's  re- 
port as  to  the  activities  of  the  Or- 
phanage during  the  year,  1948 ;  and 
to  transact  such  other  matters  that 
might  come  up  for  consideration. 

The  Superintendent's  report  showed 
that  the  Orphanage  children  had  had 
excellent  health  during'  1948  and  that 
all  of  them  gained  weight  except  three 
girls.  (They  had  been  dieting  to 
keep  from  getting  too  large.) 

It  also  showed  that  the  farm  and 
dairy  had  produced  well ;  that  the 
children  had  had  plenty  of  garden 
vegetables.  We  are  now  having  plen- 
ty of  turnip  salad. 

The  Christian  Orphanage  has  al- 
ways been  blessed  with  a  splendid 
Board  of  Trustees ;  men  and  women 
of  business  ability,  who  are  very  con- 
siderate and  fine  to  work  with.  It  is 
a  pleasure  to  serve  as  Superintendent 
under  their  leadership. 

Early  last  year  we  decided  a  build 
a  poultry  house  and  put  in  a  flock  of 
chickens.  We  went  to  Greensboro 
and  bought  an  army  barrack  and 
moved  it  down  here  and  set  it  up.  It 
makes  an  ideal  poultry  house.  We 
had  lots  of  hens  given  to  us  and  we 
bought  seme  pullets,  and  then  we 
raised  eighty  during  1498.  They  are 
producing  about  130  eggs  per  day. 
We  had  an  expert  to  cull  them  since 
Christmas,  and  out  of  eighty  hens  he 
only  discarded  eight.  The  children 
here  have  all  the  eggs  they  need  and 
are  enjoying  them  to  their  hearts' 
c:ntent. 

The  weather  continues  to  give  us 
lots  cf  rain  in  this  section.  The 
prouncl  has  not  been  dry  enough  to 
plow  but  three  days  since  the  first  of 
December,  1948.  It  has  greatly  hin- 
dered the  farmers  in  getting  their 
land  broken  for  their  spring  crops. 
But  we  do  not  worry.  Every  year 
we  have  a  time  to  plant  and  a  time 
to  harvest. 

Chas.  D.  Johnston, 

Supervtitendent. 


Western  N.  C.  Conference: 

Pleasant  Grove   $  5.00 

Spoon's  Chapel    1.60 

  6.60 

Va.  Valley  Conference : 

Bethel  S.  S  $  6.00 

Dry  Run  S.  S.  (T'giving) .  .  12.82 

Linville    15.75 

  34.57 

Ga.  Conference: 
Vanceville  S.  S   3. 00 

Total  this  week  from  churches    $  49.37 

Total  this  year  from  churches  $1,215.99 
SPECIAL  OFFERINGS. 

Amount  brought  forward    $2,110.10 

Mr.  Hu'ghes,  children  ....  $  45.00 
Mrs.  Burgess,  Jimmy  ....  10.00 

Jesse  Patrick    5. 00 

Gasoline  refund    58.50 

  118.50 

Total  this  year  from 

Special  Offerings   $2,228.60 

Grand  total-  for  the  week  ...    $  167.87 

Grand  total  for  the  year  .  .  .  $3,444.59 


REPORT  FOR  FEBRUARY  24,  1949. 
Sunday  School  Monthly  Offerings. 

Amount  brought  forward    $1,166.62 

Eastern  Va.  Conference : 
Spring  Hill  S.  S   5.20 


(Continued  from  page  9.) 
THE  WORLD  AT  PRAYER, 
held  with  the  deaconnesses  of  the 
Dondi  area  in  Angola,  so  that  they 
might  prepare  the  village  women  for 
the  service  in  the  Umbundu  language. 
In  Luluabourg,  Belgian  Congo,  the 
village  women  studied  the  Bible 
verses  of  the  program  for  two  weeks 
before  the  Day.  The  Czech  women 
mjoyed  the  Day  so  much  that  they 
planned  for  another  prayer  service 
1  efore  Whitsunday.  In  Lahore,  Pak- 
istan, all  .the  denominations,  the 
TWCA  and  the  Salvation  Army  ob- 
served the  Day,  and  a  YWCA  worker 
writes,  ' '  It  was  such  a  blessed  service 
that  the  committee  decided  to  have 
two  services,  one  in  April  and  one 
next  November."  Scotland  reports  a 
growing  desire  to  hold  monthly  meet- 
ings to  prepare  for  the  Day.  In  Jo- 
hannesburg, the  program  was  trans- 
lated into  three  Bantu  languages,  and 
many  Bantu  "joined  the  chain  of 
prayer  for  the  first  time. ' '  Eight  na- 
tionalities gathered  together  at  that 
Bantu  meeting  in  Johannesburg," 
writes  a  participant,  "and  as  we  lift- 
ed our  voices  in  praise  in  a  well- 
known  hymn,  the  thought  came  to  me 
suddenly  that  Heaven  must  be  like 
that,  all  one  in  Christ,  all  barriers  of 
race  and  creed  fallen  away." 

It  has  often  been  mentioned  that 
Queen  Salote  of  the  Tonga  Islands, 
where  the  Day  begins,  regularly  leads 
her  subjects  in  the  World  Day  of 
Prayer  service.  This  year  Queen 
Salote  was  visiting  in  Auckland,  New 
Zealand,  but  she  gathered  a  group 
of  friends  from  the  Islands  about  her 


and  had  a  special  World  Day  of 
Prayer  service  there.  In  a  written 
statement  she  explained  that  she  has 
observed  the  Day  for  twenty-two 
years. 

The  village  of  Star  Child  in  North 
Kwantung,  China,  is  in  a  country 
community  isolated  by  miles  of  diffi- 
cult transportation  and  by  century- 
old  customs  which  are  largely  un- 
touched by  our  scientific  age.  In  the 
small  rural  church  there,  the  pastor's 
wife  led  the  service.  The  report  that 
was  sent  to  the  National  Christian 
Council  is  translated  lierally  in  order 
to  convey  its  original  charm. 

"A  rural  community  is  not  able  to 
get  away  from  the  holiday  atmosphere 
of  the  New  Year  festival.  The  World 
Day  of  Prayer  came  exactly  on  the 
fourth  of  the  New  Year.  The  sky 
was  bright  and  the  air  was  warm. 
Many  of  the  women  wore  the  new 
clothes  which  are  a  part  of  the  cele- 
bration. Smiling  happily  they  came 
into  the  church,  where  they  saw  the 
benches  arranged  in  a  circle.  At  the 
opening  of  the  circle  was  hung  a  map 
of  the  world.  The  chairs  were  bound 
together  by  a  paper  chain  of  many 
colors.  This  was  a  symbol  of  the 
inner  meaning  of  the  women  of  the 
world  at  prayer  together. 

"The  chairman  first  of  all  talked 
about  the  map,  so  that  a  world  con- 
sciousness would  underlie  the  hour  of 
prayer.  Then  the  program  issued  by 
the  Kwantung  Synod  (that  sent  out 
by  the  Foreign  Missions  Conference) 
was  followed.  Fifteen  young  men 
and  women  had  been  invited  to  take 
part  in  the  program,  some  to  sing, 
some  to  tell  the  special  stories  and 
some  to  lead  in  prayer.  The  meeting 
lasted  for  an  hour  and  a  half.  Al- 
though we  live  in  a  country  village, 
far  removed  from  any  city,  in  an 
humble  little  town,  still  we  could  be  a 
part  of  the  world  united  in  prayer 
and  could  lift  our  earnest  petitions 
that  Christ 's  Kingdom  would  come  on 
earth  and  that  Christ's  followers 
would  be  faithful  to  Him." 

A  woman  said,  "I  never  miss  the 
World  Day  of  Prayer  service;  it 
makes  me  feel  connected  with  all  the 
world."  And  a  little  girl,  "After 
this,  I  am  going  to  pray  for  every- 
body." There,  probably,  we  have 
both  the  cause  and  the  effect  of  the 
World  Day  of  Prayer. 


You  are  more  likely  to  fail  in  your 
career  from  acquiring  the  habit  of 
drinking  liquor  than  from  any  of  the 
other  temptations  likely  to  assail  you. 
T  have  known  of  but  few  exceptions  to 
the  rule. — Andrew  Carnegie. 


February  24,  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Fifteen. 


REPORT  PROM  AFRICA. 
(Continued  from  back  page.) 
stances  the  women  and  children  have 
to  do  public  service  on  the  roads. 

We  called  at  the  home  of  our  pas- 
tor, Rev.  Jayme  Velinga,  whose  ordi- 
nation I  attended  in  1946.  He  and 
his  wife  have  been  sent  to  this  area  as 
missionaries  by  the  Umbundu  Church, 
in  the  interior.  Many  of  the  drafted 
laborers  and  many  of  the  families  are 
from  our  own  highland  Christian 
communities  and  the  people  back 
home  feel  a  deep  responsibility  for 
those  of  their  number  who  have  been 
taken  away  and  also  for  the  thousands 
of  others  who  are  not  attached  to  the 
church,  but  for  whom  there  is  no  hope 
in  these  camps  and  compounds. 

Senhor  Jayme  and  his  wife  and 
their  eleven  children  live  in  a  little 
two-room  adobe  house  with  an  extra 
little  hut  a  few  feet  away  serving  as 
a  kitchen.  The  cleanliness  and  neat- 
ness of  the  house  and  the  children  has 
to  be  seen  to  be  believed.  We  were 
invited  in  to  have  tea  and  a  little  fruit 
which  they  had  secured  somewhere, 
and  then  went  out  to  inspect  the  gar- 
den. In  this  land  of  high  prices  Sr. 
Jayme 's  salary  of  $28  a  month  doesn't 
even  begin  to  care  for  his  family  and 
so  -a  big  garden  is  essential.  The 
whole  family  had  pitched  in  and 
cleared  several  big  patches  of  ground, 
perhaps  an  acre  in  all,  of  heavy  thorn 
trees  as  high  as  a  man  and  with  spikes 
like  three-penny  nails.  This  brush 
had  been  piled  in  a  sort  of  hedge  to 
act  as  a  deterrent  to  lions  and  then 
a  well  had  been  dug  by  hand.  For- 
tunately they  had  to  go  down  only 
eight  or  ten  feet  to  strike  the  back 
seepage  from  the  river.  Little  trenches 
were  constructed  and  the  water  was 
drawn  up  by  hand  in  improvised 
buckets  (a  second-hand,  four-gallon 
oil  tin  costs  $2  U.S.)  and  fed  into  the 
trenches.  By  this  primitive  means 
they  managed  to  grow  a  lot  of  beans, 
tomatoes,  cabbage  and  other  things, 
some  of  which  they  eat  themselves 
and  some  they  sell  to  the  vegetable- 
starved  laborers  in  the  camps. 

One  of  the  missionaries  used  a  spe- 
cial gift  to  buy  a  small  hand  pump 
such  as  many  American  farm  kitchens 
used  to  have  and  a  short  length  of 
pipe,  for  about  four  times  what  these 
things  cost  in  the  United  States,  and 
for  a  time  everything  went  well  with 
all  of  the  kids  taking  turns  on  the  lit- 
tle pump,  keeping  it  going  continu- 
ously. However,  the  inevitable  hap- 
pened, and  one  of  the  little  boys,  not 
being  used  to  even  the  simplest  ma- 
chinery and  not  noticing  anything 
when  the  pump  came  loose  from  its 


plank  base,  broke  it,  and  it  is  now  in 
Benguella  for  repairs  which  will  cost 
perhaps  a  quarter  of  a  month 's  salary. 
Lest  someone  be  tempted  to  give  this 
worthy  man  a  little  engine  and  power 
pump  let  me  hasten  to  say  that  he 
would  have  to  pay  as  much  for  a 
quart  of  gas  as  you  pay  for  a  gallon 
and  a  half,  and  that  a  few  hours' 
pumping  would  exhaust  the  very  lim- 
ited water  supply. 

After  an  hour  or  so  in  and  around 
Sr.  Jayme 's  home  we  took  him  into 
the  car  with  us  to  visit  one  of  his 
charges.  In  addition  to  his  work  at 
the  cane  plantation  his  parish  in- 
cludes a  large  number  of  fisheries, 
with  several  thousand  workers,  spread 
out  over  perhaps  a  hundred  miles  of 
coast.  As  we  left,  the  mother  and 
her  flock  of  children  lined  up  on  the 
little  veranda  and  sang  a  very  touch- 
ing song  to  speed  us  on  our  way. 

Sr.  Jayme  has  to  visit  the  various 
parts  of  his  spread-out  parish  on  foot, 
on  a  bicycle,  or  by  begging  rides  on 
the  occasional  heavy  truck  that  comes 
through  the  desert  or  on  the  sailing 
barques  that  serve  the  fisheries.  Each 
plantation  or  each  fishery  has  a  lead- 
er, one  of  the  workmen,  chosen  by  his 
fellows,  who  keeps  the  services  going, 
runs  a  little  night  school,  and  serves 
generally  as  a  morale  builder.  There 
are  also  three  or  four  unordained 
evangelists  paid  by  the  up  -  country 
church  who  help  Sr.  Jayme. 

One  of  our  greatest  needs  is  for  a 
missionary  family  to  be  located  at  the 
coast  to  help  in  the  city  work  of  Lo- 
bito  and  Benguella,  and  to  move  up 
and  down  the  coast  in  these  planta- 
tions and  fisheries,  encouraging  and 
guiding  the  pastor  and  the  lay  leaders 
and  establishing  friendly  relations 
with  the  many  Portuguese  managers 
so  that  the  difficult  conditions  under 
which  the  men  work  may  be  allevi- 
ated in  so  far  as  is  possible,  and  par- 
ticularly so  that  the  doors  may  be 
opened  to  the  devoted  representatives 
of  the  African  Church  as  they  go 
about  their  important  task.  The 
Church  is  willing  and  able  to  give 
large  missionary  offerings  to  keep  its 
own  representatives  at  work,  but  it  is 
obviously  unable  to  do  anything  to- 
wards providing  the  necessary  mis- 
sionary help  and  supervision.  This  is 
the  task  of  the  American  Church. 
The  great  desire  of  the  pastors,  lay 
leaders  and  workers  on  the  Coast  is 
for  a  full-time  missionary  colleague 
and  helper.  They  are  exceedingly 
grateful  for  the  occasional  visits  that 
Dr.  McDowell  is  able  to  make  from 
his  station  in  the  interior,  and  recog- 
nize that  he  can't  do  any  more  in  the 


face  of  his  heavy  responsibilities 
there,  but  their  pleading  for  one  of 
their  own  is  almost  pathetic. 


The  death  of  Jan  Hofmeyer  in  Jo- 
hannesburg is  generally  conceded  a 
blow  to  liberal  forces  in  South  Africa 
which  will  be  deeply  felt,  especially 
by  our  missionaries.  The  Jan  Hof- 
meyer School  of  Social  Work,  found- 
ed by  our  missionary,  Ray  Phillips,  in 
1938,  will  carry  on  the  name  honor- 
ablv  and  well. 


^MCE  REPEAL 


The  Fabulous  "Dutch"  Zellers 

by 

Raymond  J.  Jeffreys 

Author  of  "Cod  is  my  Landlord" 


JEFFREYS 

World  War  II 


'I'lIE  author  has  had 
I  a  colorful  career... 
Graduate  of  Mt.  Union 
College;  U.  S.  Air 
Force  in  England, 
France  and  G-ermany 
in  World  War  I;  an 
Army  Staff  Specialist 
after  the  war;  later 
a  Foreign  Correspon- 
dent ;  published  a 
chain  of  newspapers 
and  magazines;  he- 
came  a  newspaper 
columnist,  feature 
writer  and  lecturer; 
Special  Service  for  U. 
S.  and  British  Gov. 
Now  operates  the  Jef- 


freys Lecture  Bureau  and  Capitol  College. 


THE  thrilling,  true,  real- 
life  story  of  the  most 
colorful  and  notorious  boot- 
legger and  gangster  of  the 
"Gay  Nineties",  who  later 
"hit  the  sawdust  trail"  at  a 
Billy  Sunday  tabernacle 
meeting  —  then  became  a 
sensational  liquor  investiga- 
tor and  crusader  for  law 
enforcement  ...  A  story 
more  startling  than  fiction. 


Personally  Autographed  bv 
Jeffreys  and  Zellers — Only  $2.50 

Give  copies  to  your  library  and  friends. 
Send  check  for  as  many  copies  as  you 
can  use. 


CAPITOL  COLLEGE  PRESS 

Suite  304,  71  E.  State  St. 
COLUMBUS  15,  OHIO 


Page  Sixteen. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


February  24,  1949. 


REPORT  FROM  AFRICA 


By  JOHN  A.  REULING 


Lobito  is  the  headquarters  for  our  Coast 
work.  The  European  part  of  the  city  is  built 
on  a  200-yard  wide  sand  spit  which  runs  out 
into  the  Atlantic  Ocean  parallel  to  a  jutting 
headland,  thus  forming  a  beautiful  deep  har- 
bor about  two  miles  wide  and  four  or  five 
miles  long.  The  American  Board  owns  a 
house  on  the  Bay  side  of  this  spit,  which  is  at 
present  occupied  by  Mrs.  Jean  Hollenbeck.  Dr. 
Henry  McDowell  of  Elende  had  come  to  the 
Coast  to  meet  us  and  one  of  our  Portuguese  as- 
sociate teachers  was  in  the  house  waiting  for  a 
ship  home  so  we  were  well 
cared  for. 

The  European  part  of  the 
city  is  beautiful,  but  the  Na- 
tive city  is  another  matter.  It 
is  located  at  the  head  of  the 
Bay  in  the  desert,  with  not  a 
blade  of  grass,  a  single  tree,  or 
any  other  thing  of  beauty. 
Little  mud  houses  are  crowd- 
ed in  together  in  the  relentless 
blazing  tropical  sun.  One 
small  tap  serves  the  entire 
community  of  perhaps  3,090 
people,  and  women  have  to 
wait  in  line  for  hours  to  fill 
their  water  casks.  All  fire- 
wood has  to  be  brought  in  on 
women's  heads  and  is  very 
expensive.  A  more  dreary, 
desolate,  dirty  place  is  hard  to  imagine. 

And  yet  in  the  midst  of  all  this  filth  and  its 
attendant  misery,  which  is  completely  beyond 
the  control  of  the  people  who  are  there  under 
compulsion  of  one  sort  or  another,  many  do 
manage  to  have  some  sort  of  family  life  and 
raise  children  who  are  well  mannered,  neat 
and  clean.  Our  Mission  outpost  in  their  midst 
has  given  them  a  spirit  and  a  will  which  over- 
comes all  difficulties. 

Our  first  evening  in  Lobito  we  were  taken 
to  the  whitewashed  building  which  serves  both 
as  church  and  school.  The  African  pastor, 
Sr.  Jesse  Chipenda,  as  fine  a  man  as  there  is 
in  any  land,  met  us  and  showed  us  the  build- 
ing. At  first  there  were  just  a  few  people,  but 
within  a  very  short  time  the  building  filled 
up  with  perhaps  250  men,  women  and  chil- 


dren. Pastor  Jesse  played  the  little  rickety 
portable  organ  while  one  of  the  teachers  led 
the  singing.  We  were  then  introduced  and 
spoke  to  the  people,  giving  them  greetings 
from  the  Church  in  America  and  trying  to  give 
them  a  little  encouragement  as  they  strive  to 
preserve  their  integrity  and  to  advance  in  the 
face  of  handicaps  that  would  overwhelm  most 
of  us.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  service  a  group 
of  women  stood  and  sang  for  us  and  then  the 
leader  stepped  forward  and  presented  Dr.  M:- 
Keith  with  a  beautiful  bouquet.  Where  they 
got  it  in  this  desert  and  what 
it  cost  them  I  cannot  imagine. 
The  woman  who  presented  it 
was  fine  looking,  neatly 
dressed,  and  with  a  colorful 
kerchief  around  her  head. 
Much  to  our  surprise  we  saw 
when  she  turned  to  leave  the 
platform  that  she  had  a  sleep- 
ing baby  strapped  to  her  back. 

While  we  were  still  in  Lo- 
bito Bay,  Dr.  Henry  Mc- 
Dowell took  us  for  a  day's  trip 
into  the  desert  to  the  South. 
The  whole  trip,  both  ways, 
wasn't  more  than  180  miles, 
but  the  barren  nature  of  the 
country,  the  rough  track 
which  served  for  a  road,  and 
the  complete  absence  of  any 
kind  of  traffic  gave  an  illusion  of  remoteness 
which  is  hard  to  describe. 

Our  first  stop  was  at  Dombe  Grande.  Here 
a  river  flows  from  the  highlands,  through  the 
desert,  and  into  the  sea.  A  company  has  se- 
cured the  rights  to  the  river  bottom  and  has 
large  plantations  of  sugar  cane  and  palm  nuts 
which  are  ground  to  produce  oil.  The  Afri- 
cans who  supply  all  of  the  plantation  labor  are 
brought  from  their  homes  in  the  interior  under 
a  sort  of  labor  draft.  They  have  little  or  no 
choice  in  the  matter  and  have  to  go  when 
called,  for  terms  varying  from  a  year  to  two 
years.  The  pay  that  they  receive  for  this  service 
is  sub-economic,  so  their  wives  and  children 
in  the  interior  have  to  scratch  as  best  they  can, 
and  that  best  is  very  meagre  indeed,  particu- 
larly as  in  many  in-     (Continued  on  page  15) 


REULING 


1844  -  Over  a  Century  oT1SerWel?cflm$eDenomination  - 1949 

The  CHRISTIAN  SUN 

ORGAN  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CONVENTION  OF  CONGREGATIONAL  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES 
In  Essentials,  Unity   —   In  Non-Essentials,  Liberty   —   In  All  Things,  Charity 

Volume  CI.  RICHMOND,  VA.,  THURSDAY  MARCH  3,  1949.  Number  9. 


Beloved  Orphanage  Superintendent  Passes 


CHARLES   D.  JOHNSTON 
October  23,  1870— February  27,  1949 

The  Southern  Convention  has  sustained  a  great  loss  in  the  death  of  Mr.  C.  D. 
Johnston,  Superintendent  of  the  Christian  Orphanage.  In  his  seventy-ninth  year,  Mr. 
Johnston  earned  his  release  from  the  bonds  of  mortal  life  at  ten  o'clock  Sunday  night, 
February  27,  in  his  home  at  Elon  College,  N.  C.  His  call  came  to  him  as  it  should  have 
come — in  his  home  with  his  loved  ones  after  another  day  of  devoted  service  to  "his  chil- 
dren" at  the  Christian  Orphanage.  There  was  no  lingering  illness,  but  a  quick  call  and 
he  was  ready. 

Affectionately  known  as  "Uncle  Charlie,"  Mr.  Johnston  was  for  33  years  the  kind 
and  efficient  Superintendent  of  the  Christian  Orphanage.  Drafted  by  his  church  to  the 
distinguished  position  he  proved  himself  a  faithful,  efficient  and  trusted  servant  of  the 
church.  He  was  the  kindly  "father"  to  more  than  600  children  coming  to  the  Orphan- 
age during  his  service.  Most  of  these  boys  and  girls  have  grown  into  manhood  and 
womanhood  and  they  rise  up  to  call  him  blessed. 

Taking  the  responsibility  of  directing  the  Christian  Orphanage  when  the  institution 
was  ill-housed  and  inadequately  financed,  Mr.  Johnston  gained  the  respect  of  the  church 
until  today  the  Orphanage  is  liberally  supported  by  the  church  and  by  many  outside  the 
church.  The  improved  facilities  of  the  Orphanage,  together  with  a  well-directed  pro- 
gram are  a  tribute  to  his  good  management.  Not  only  has  Mr.  Johnston  served  the  Or- 
phanage for  these  many  years,  but  he  has  also  been  a  valued  member  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  Elon  College,  and  has  served  his  church  on  other  boards  and  committees, 
always  doing  his  best  to  serve  when  called  upon.  He  was  a  loyal  member  of  the  Elon 
College  Community  Church. 

Mr.  Johnston's  place  will  be  difficult  to  fill  at  the  Orphanage  and  in  the  church  at 
large.  May  God  raise  up  other  laymen  who  will  love  the  church  as  did  "Uncle  Charlie" 
Johnston. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  at  11:00  on  Wednesday,  March  2,  and  his  body 
was  laid  to  rest  amid  a  beautiful  floral  tribute  in  Magnolia  Cemetery.  He  is  survived 
by  a  large  and  distinguished  family  of  children  and  grandchildren. 

Wm.  T.  Scott. 


Page  Two. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  3, 1949. 


I  News  Flashes  | 

Use  the  Cent-A-Meal  Plan  for  Mis- 
sions in  your  family. 

Dr.  F.  C.  Lester  has  been  elected  by 
the  Board  of  Publications  as  editor 
of  the  Missions  Page. 


There  will  be  a  meeting  of  the  Rich- 
mond Alumni  on  Friday  evening  of 
this  week.  Mr.  James  Darden  and 
Dr.  L.  E.  Smith  will  be  the  speakers. 


William  Rich,  a  senior  at  Elon  Col- 
lege, was  licensed  by  the  North  Caro- 
lina and  Virginia  Conference  at  Mr. 
Rich's  home  church,  Providence  of 
Graham,  Sunday  night,  February  27. 


Bon  voyage  to  Rev.  D.  P.  Barrett 
who  goes  to  represent  the  Mission 
Board  of  the  Southern  Convention  at 
the  Diamond  Jubilee,  celebrating  the 
founding  of  Protestant  Missions  in 
Puerto  Rico,  March  6-13. 


Rev.  E.  T.  Cotten  writes:  "The 
Christian  Sun  is  like  a  letter  from 
home."  Mr.  Cotten  has  begun  his 
fourteenth  year  as  pastor  of  Plymouth 
Church  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  He  has 
received  402  members  into  the  church 
during  his  thirteen-year  ministry  at 
Plymouth. 


Acceding  to  the  request  of  the  Con- 
vention's Committee  on  Evangelism, 
we  are  happy  to  devote  an  issue  to 
this  subject.  Rev.  R.  A.  Whitten, 
Chairman  of  the  Convention's  Com- 
mittee on  Evangelism,  has  given  valu- 
able assistance  in  securing  material 
for  this  issue. 


Dr.  J.  H.  Dollar,  pastor  of  the  Elon 
Church,  announces  the  following  Holy 
Week  Services :  Monday — ' '  The  Road 
of  Unfruitfulness  and  Abuse,"  Tues- 
day— Pageant, ' '  The  Betrayal, ' '  Wed- 
nesday— "The  Road  of  Withdrawal 
and  Preparation,"  Thursday — "The 
Road  of  Spiritual  Fellowship"  (Holy 
Communion),  Friday — "The  Road  of 
Suffering, ' '  Saturday — Read  Mark 
15  :40-47,  Easter  Sunday,  7 :00  a.  m., 
Communion  Service  on  knoll  south  of 
Christian  Education  Building,  11 :00 
a.  m. — ' '  The  Road  of  Eternal  Hope. ' ' 


Highly  successful  Leadership  Train- 
ing Schools  were  held  by  the  churches 
of  the  Norfolk-Portsmouth  area  at 
Rosemont  Church  and  by  the  churches 


of  the  Suffolk  area  at  the  Suffolk 
Church  February  13-23.  More  than 
150  teachers  and  officers  of  the  Sun- 
day schools  were  enrolled.  These 
schools  were  sponsored  by  the  Board 
of  Christian  Education  of  the  Con- 
vention, the  Sunday  School  Conven- 
tion and  pastors  of  the  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia Conference.  A  full  report  will 
appear  later  in  The  Christian  Sun. 


Superintendent  Scott  and  Dr.  Stan- 
ley U.  North  of  the  City  Work  De- 
partment of  the  Board  of  Home  Mis- 
sions, New  York,  visited  extensively 
the  churches  of  the  Convention  dur- 
ing the  past  week.  Places  and  oppor- 
tunities of  Church  Extension  were 
found.  Dr.  North  expressed  himself 
most  favorably  with  the  work  being 
done  in  the  Convention  but  also  ex- 
pressed amazement  that  we  are  not 
doing  more  to  establish  new  churches 
in  growing  communities  both  in  Vir- 
ginia and  North  Carolina. 


DRAMA  TO  BE  PRESENTED  FOR 
WORLD  DAY  OF  PRAYER. 

The  true  story  of  Congregational 
Church  establishment  in  small  towns 
is  to  be  presented  as  a  drama  for  the 
World  Day  of  Prayer  on  "Living — 
1949." 

The  building  of  a  church  in  a  typi- 
cal American  community  will  be  the 
subject  of  NBC's  "Living— 1949" 
program  on  Sunday,  March  6  (4 :35  p. 
m.,  EST),  when  the  documentary  se- 
ries marks  the  World  Day  of  Prayer. 
The  title :  "A  Blueprint  and  a 
Prayer. ' ' 

This  story  of  modern  religious  life 
reflects  the  plight  of  communities, 
springing  up  everywhere,  whose  resi- 
dents have  no  church  facilities.  It  is, 
in  particular-,  the  true  story  of  the 
Rev.  John  F.  McClelland,  Congrega- 
tional minister,  who  moved  in  on 
churchless  Silver  Spring,  Maryland, 
and  established  a  church,  first  in  the 
public  park,  now  in  the  high  school 
gymnasium. 

The  Montgomery  Blair  High  School 
gym  will  be  the  scene  of  a  special  pick- 
up during  the  broadcast.  With  the 
floor  swept  up  after  the  Saturday 
night  school  dance,  folding  chairs 
brought  up  from  the  basement,  im- 
provised altar  set  up  under  the  bas- 
ketball scoreboard,  the  members  of 
Congregational  Christian  Church  will 
be  gathered  for  worship. 

The  script  is  by  Lou  Hazam,  regu- 
lar "Living — 1949"  writer,  resident 
of  Silver  Spring,  and  member,  with 
his  family,  of  Congregational  Chris- 


tian Church.  Ben  Grauer  will  be  nar- 
rator, and  Milton  Katims  will  direct 
the  orchestra. 


NATIONAL  CONVENTION  ON  CHRIS- 
TIAN EDUCATION. 

The  educational  agencies  of  the 
Evangelical  and  Reformed  Church 
and  the  Congregational  Christian 
Churches  will  sponsor  a  National  Con- 
ference on  Christian  Edulation  at 
Lakeside,  Ohio,  June  28  to  July  1, 
1949.  It  will  offer  an  opportunity  for 
us  to  demonstrate  "Our  United  Wit- 
ness for  Christ, ' '  which  is  the  confer- 
ence theme.  The  purpose  of  the  con- 
ference is  to  dedicate  ourselves  to  a 
united  witness  for  Christ  through : 

1.  Facing  our  opportunity  for  Chris- 
tian Education  together. 

2.  Finding  new  resources  for  person- 
al religious  living,  Bible  study, 
worship  and  fellowship. 

3.  Considering  the  mission  of  the 
Church  in  the  modern  world  and 
the  responsibility  of  Christian  Ed- 
ucation. 

More  than  750  Congregational 
Christian  people  are  expected  to  at- 
tend this  meeting.  There  will  be  1,500 
delegates  in  all.  It  will  be  the  first 
large  national  gathering  of  represen- 
tatives from  both  denominations  meet- 
ing to  work  together  and  to  become 
acquainted  with  one  another.  This 
is  an  opportunity  for  thinking  about 
the  concerns  of  the  Christian  Educa- 
tion program  in  our  church  life. 

The  program  will  include  seminars 
for  every  kind  of  worker  in  the 
church — sections  for  workers  with  ev- 
ery age  group,  for  ministers,  laymen, 
and  many  subjects  of  general  but  im- 
perative concern  for  church  members 
today.  There  will  be  specialization 
seminars  on  the  various  functional 
parts  of  the  church  program.  Such 
things  as  drama,  worship,  radio  and 
television,  various  social  problems,  as 
well  as  teaching  methods  and  tech- 
niques with  various  age  groups  will  be 
the  subjects  of  some  of  these  discus- 
sions. There  is  to  be  a  set  of  seminars 
which  are  of  general  nature.  These 
will  be  personally  enriching  and  in- 
spiring and  instructive  to  people  who 
are  working  in  places  of  leadership  in 
the  educational  program  of  our 
churches. 

There  will  be  platform  presenta- 
tions by  well  known  church  leaders. 
Dr.  Henry  Smith  Leiper  will  keynote 
the  conference  with  a  message  from 
the  World  Council  of  Churches,  of 
which  he  is  a  staff  member,  and  of  the 
Ecumenical  movement  in  Christen- 
dom. Dr.  David  Baker,  editor  of  The 
(Continued  on  page  11.) 


March  3:,  1949.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Si  iO 


Southern  Convention  Office  | 


Eev.  Wm.  T.  Scott,  Superintendent 


MISSION  PERIOD  AND  OUR  CHRIS- 
TIAN WORLD  MISSION. 

March,  April,  May  and  June  con- 
stitute the  Mission  Period  of  the  Con- 
vention. The  tragedies  of  our  world 
without  Christ  ought  to  enable  us  to 
see  the  joy  and  peace  in  a  world  with 
Christ.  Our  gifts  laid  upon  the  altar 
to  give  Christ  to  the  world — that  is  a 
practical  part  of  "Our  Christian 
World  Mission."  We  ought  to  be 
concerned  and  we  ought  to  work  for 
the  full  payment  of  our  missionary 
apportionment.  That  will  be  the  min- 
imum of  an  earnest  effort  on  the  part 
of  the  churches  of  the  Southern  Con- 
vention to  give  Jesus  Christ  to  the 
world. 

We  cannot  and  we  must  not  fail  the 
Richard  Jacksons  and  their  colleagues 
in  Shaowu  during  these  trying  days 
in  China.  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
answer  to  the  problems  of  China,  as 
He  is  the  only  answer  to  the  sorrows 
and  strife  of  the  whole  world.  Our 
entire  Foreign  Mission  Apportion- 
ment must  be  raised  if  we  are  to  do 
anything  like  our  reasonable  share  in 
Shaowu  and  in  the  other  mission  sta- 
tions of  our  denomination  around  the 
world. 

We  must  establish  new  churches 
within  the  Convention.  There  are 
opportunities  and  new  communities 
awaiting  our  action.  The  only  thing 
holding  us  back  is  the  lack  of  money ! 
If  our  churches  will  raise  in  full  their 
Home  Mission  Apportionment  we  will 
have  two  or  three  new  churches  to  re- 
port within  the  year. 

Under  the  new  Apportionment 
Schedule  adopted  by  the  Convention 
and  its  Conferences,  Shaowu  and 
Church  Extension  are  included  in  the 
total  Foreign  and  Home  Mission  Ap- 
portionment. We  urge  our  people  to 
deviote  themselves  to  the  raising  of 
the  Missionary  Apportionment  in  full. 

Many  of  our  churches  will  use  the 
Cent-A-Meal  Plan  to  help  raise  in  full 
the  mission  apportionment.  We 
strongly  urge  our  churches  to  partici- 
pate in  this  plan.  Stickers  for  coin 
boxes  have  been  sent  to  pastors  for 
distribution  among  the  members  of 
our  churches.  There  are  approxi- 
mately 10,000  families  in  our  churches 
of  the  Southern  Convention.  There 
are  122  days  in  the  Mission  Period.  If 
every  family  in  the  Convention  would 


give  just  a  cent  a  meal  during  March, 
April,  May  and  June,  it  would  mean 
that  $36,000.00  could  be  raised  in  this 
way  alone  for  the  advancement  of  the 
Kingdom  for  which  Jesus  Christ  died. 
Is  that  asking  too  much  ? 

Give  Jesus  Christ  a  chance  with 
your  life  and  substance  during  Mis- 
sion Period.  Obtain  information  con- 
cerning the  Cent-A-Meal  Plan  from 
your  pastor,  or  write  direct  to  The 
Southern  Convention  Office,  Elon  Col- 
lege, N.  C,  and  material  will  be  sent. 

The  Congregational  Christians  have 
a  world  parish  of  nearly  40  millions 
of  people.  We  have  committed  our- 
selves to  give  Jesus  Christ  to  these 
people.  They  cannot  receive  unless 
missionaries  be  sent.  Missionaries 
cannot  go  unless  we  will  give  of  our 
means.  We  have  committed  our  lives 
to  Jesus  Christ  and  His  work.  Let  us 
fulfill  our  commitment  by  our  gifts. 

Wm.  T.  Scott, 
Superintendent . 


ALL  STATIONS  TO  CARRY  WORLD 
RELIEF  PROGRAM. 

"One  Great  Hour,"  an  8:00-9:00 
p.  m.,  EST,  radio  program  to  pro- 
mote Church  World  Service,  has  been 
scheduled  for  Saturday,  March  26, 
and  is  to  be  heard  over  1,092  radio 
stations. 

The  program  will  be  sponsored  by 
the  23  member  church  group  within 
Church  World  Service.  It  will  be  a 
dramatization  of  present  activities  of 
Church  World  Service  in  Europe  and 
Asia,  with  leading  radio  actors  fea- 
tured. 


Page  Three. 

The  Christian  Sun 

Established  1844  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  K»rr. 

A  Religious  Weekly  for  the  Home,  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  as  represent- 
ed by  the  Congregational  Christian  Churches. 
Our  Principles. 

1 .  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
Head  of  the  Church. 

2.  Christian  is  a  sufficient  name  for  the 
Church. 

3.  The  Bible  is  a  sufficient  rule  of  faith 
and  practice. 

4.  Christian  character  is  a  sufficient  test 
of  fellowship  and  Church  membership. 

5.  The  right  of  private  judgment  and  the 
liberty  of  conscience  is  a  right  and  a  privi- 
lege that  should  be  accorded  to  and  exer- 
cised by  all. 


BOARD  OF  EDITORS. 

Editor  Bobert  Lee  House 

Managing  Editor  John  T.  Kernodle 

Associate  Editors — J.  B.  Allen,  H.  Q.  Couu- 
cill  Jr.,  J.  H.  Dollar,  F.  B.  Eutsler,  8.  C. 
Harrell,  R.  M.  Kimball,  B.  V.  Munger, 
J.  E.  Neese,  W.  W.  Sloan,  H.  S.  Smith. 
Corresponding  Editors — J.  F.  Apple  (E.  N. 
C),  W.  M.  Stevens  (N.  C.  &  Va.),  P.  C. 
Lester  f(W.  N.  C),  J.  G.  Truitt  (E.  Va.), 
R.  A.  Whitten  (V.  Va.). 
Departmental  Editors — Wm.  T.  Scott,  Con- 
vention; Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Women's 
Work;  Miss  Elizabeth  Chicoine,  Young 
People's  Work ;  Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Chil- 
dren; L.  E.  Smith,  Christian  Education; 
Clias.  D.  Johnston,  Orphanage;  H.  S. 
Hardcastle,  Sunday  School. 
Board  of  Publications — W.  J.  Andes,  S.  E. 
Madren,  W.  M.  Stevens,  W.  E.  Wisseman, 
T.  F.  Wright.  

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES. 

Six  Months  $1.00 

One  Year  $2.00 


Published  by  the  Board  of  Publications, 
agent  for  the  Southern  Convention  of  Con- 
gregational Christian  Churches,  and  printed 
every  Thursday  except  the  last  in  June  and 
December  by  the  Central  Publishing  Co., 
Inc.,  Richmond,  Va. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post 
Office  at  Richmond,  Va.,  July  25,  1922,  un- 
der Act  of  March  3,  1879. 


Remittances  for  subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  the  Convention  Office,  Elon  College, 
N.  C. 

All  other  matters  of  business  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  The  Christian  Sun,  1536  East 
Broad  Street,  Richmond,  19,  Va. 

Contributions  should  reach  the  editor  at 
3206  Grove  Avenue,  Richmond,  21,  Va 


The  Christian  Sun  Subscription  Blank 

FOR  YOUR  CONVENIENCE 
FIFTY  ISSUES  FOR  $2.00 

Dr.  Wm.  T.  Scott 
Elon  College,  N.  C. 

Enclosed  find  $   for  which  pi  ease  send  The  Christian 

Sun  for  one  year  to 

Address  

Name  

U  New         I J  Renewal 


Page  Four. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  3,  1949. 


*S  JVJXSSAGE, 


CONVENTION-WIDE  EVANGELISM. 

Spasmodic  and  desultory  efforts  in  evangelism  pro- 
duce negligible  results.  Greatest  gains  in  membership 
during  recent  years,  according  to  denominations,  have 
resulted  from  organized,  cooperative  efforts. 

Our  Convention  could  be  organized  for  a  com- 
prehensive, aggressive  program  of  evangelism.  Every 
church  would  be  asked  to  make  definite  plans  for  an 
evangelistic  campaign.  An  evangelistic  pool  could  be 
constituted  by  asking  every  pastor  to  volunteer  for  one 
or  more  weeks  of  service  outside  his  own  parish.  This 
would  enable  every  church,  regardless  of  size  to  have 
outside  assistance  or  a  visiting  evangelist.  The  strong 
would  help  bear  the  burdens  of  the  weak.  Every  local 
church  would  sense  our  united  strength,  would  realize 
that  it  was  not  alone  in  its  evangelistic  efforts.  The 
effect  would  be  cumulative.  Ministers  and  laymen 
would  gain  most  valuable  evangelistic  experience.  The 
movement  would  go  from  strength  to  strength  and 
from  victory  to  victory.   Why  not  try  it? 


EVANGELISM  AND  CHURCH  UNION. 

We  dare  not  make  corporate  church  union  a  sub- 
stitute for  evangelism.  But  union  should  heighten 
and  multiply  our  evangelistic  opportunities.  With 
comity  arrangements  coming  to  the  fore  and  gaining 
wider  acceptance  among  the  denominations  our  United 
Church  should  face  its  greatest  evangelistic  challenge. 

There  are  scores  of  cities  in  which  there  is  a  Con- 
gregational Christian  and  an  Evangelical  and  Reformed 
Church.  The  Merger  will  strengthen  their  resources 
and  enable  them  to  adequately  take  care  of  their  comity 
assignments.  It  is  relatively  easy  for  two  churches  to 
establish  a  third.  Churches  projected  on  this  basis  be- 
come A-l  exhibits  in  the  United  Church. 

Our  day  demands  churchmanship  of  a  high  order. 
Leadership  and  financial  resources  are  essential.  The 
Merger  will  enable  us  to  use  national  leadership  of  a 
high  calibre,  plan  our  program  of  church  extension 
on  a  national  scale,  and  move  with  precision  and 
strength  into  areas  of  opportunity.  Failure  of  the 
Merger  to  materialize  would  be  a  calamity  to  our  pro- 
gram of  church  extension. 


CHARLES  D.  JOHNSTON. 
The  Christian  Orphanage  and  the  Southern  Con- 
vention have  lost  a  stalwart  leader,  and  many  of  us 
have  lost  a  friend  of  long  standing  in  the  sudden  pass- 
ing of  Brother  Charles  D.  Johnston.  Devoted  to  his 
appointed  duty,  consistent  in  Christian  service,  un- 
ostentatious in  speech  and  living,  he  exemplified  the 
spirit  of  his  Master.  His  genius  for  management  found 
supurb  opportunity  for  expression  in  his  long  and 
fruitful  tenure  of  service  at  The  Orphanage.  His  con- 
tagious Christian  faith  was  imparted  to  many  children 


who  came  under  his  influence.  Countless  parents  and 
children  are  indebted  to  him.  May  his  mantle  fall  on 
a  worthy  successor. 

URBAN  EVANGELISM. 

The  Board  of  Home  Missions  sponsors  a  luncheon 
each  year  at  the  Mid- Winter  Meetings.  Last  year  at 
Grand  Rapids  it  featured  rural  work.  This  year  at 
Cleveland  it  emphasized  the  City  Church.  The  work 
of  Dr.  Fred  Hoskins,  minister  of  Plymouth  Church  in 
Des  Moines,  Iowa,  has  attracted  wide  attention,  and 
he  was  asked  to  speak  at  the  Cleveland  luncheon. 

Excerpts  from  his  address  are  quoted: 

"Men  are  looking  for  salvation,  they  are  hunting 
comfort,  begging  for  hope,  asking  for  guidance  and 
praying  for  courage  and  appealing  for  instruction. 
They  want  to  be  saved.  If  we  of  the  churches  have  been 
seeking  a  justification  for  launching  a  program  of 
evangelism,  there  is  need  aplenty  and  need  imperative. 
These  needs  are  particularly  apparent  in  urban  churches. 
Most  every  city  in  America  is  growing  rapidly.  The 
social  scientists  will  give  you  graphs  and  statistics.  You 
know  it  from  over-crowded  housing  and  from  new 
housing.    You  know  it  from  visitors  in  your  church. 

"There  are  more  young  families  than  ever  before. 
More  of  them  are  having  children  than  for  a  long 
time  has  been  true.  A  greater  proportion  of  these  are 
having  larger  families  than  most  of  us  have  known  in 
our  ministry,  The  opportunities  for  evangelism  through 
religious  education  are  without  parallel  in  our  exper- 
ience. 

"Most  every  church  has  a  group  of  folk  who  are 
members  only  nominally.  Here  is  an  opportunity  for 
evangelism  so  easy  to  overlook  and  so  important  to 
be  met.  You  see,  there  isn't  such  a  thing  as  a  church 
not  having  a  field  for  evangelism. 

"Again,  in  most  every  city,  the  population  is  fluid 
and  becoming  increasingly  so.  People  are  moving  from 
the  Southside  to  the  Northside,  from  the  Eastside  to 
the  Westside,  from  the  Westside  to  the  suburbs  and 
acreages.  And  every  house,  even  an  the  Eastside  or 
Southside,  as  soon  as  it  is  vacated  by  one  family,  is 
moved  into  by  one  or  more  other  families.  Beyond 
all  this  is  the  significant  and  ever  increasing  flow  of 
people  from  city  to  city.  Scarcely  ever  does  the  moving 
van  take  a  trip  without  exangelistic  implications." 

Mr.  Hoskins  then  listed  the  resources  of  the  urban 
church,  which  he  maintained  are  "plentiful,"  and  he 
placed  "a  sufficient  gospel"  at  the  top  of  the  list.  A- 
mong  the  other  resources  are  its  minister,  "who  believes 
that  the  unique  service  of  the  church  is  worship,  the 
primary  task  of  the  church  evangelism  and  the  essential 
method  of  operation  education  and  fellowship." 

Mr.  Hoskin  said:  "The  urban  church  has  a  re* 
source  also  in  its  city-wide  (Please  turn  to  page  eleven.) 


March  3, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Five. 


The  Call  of  Christ  Is  the  Call  to  Evangelize  the  World 


WORKERS  TOGETHER  WITH  GOD. 

In  every  community,  even  close  by 
the  church,  can  be  found  those  who 
have  not  yet  enlisted  under  the  ban- 
ner of  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour.  If 
we  believe  that  the  gospel  is  "Good 
News,"  the  "Evangel"  as  proclaimed 
by  John  3:16  or  Acts  4:10-12,  we 
should  realize  that  it  is  our  duty  as 
Christians  to  try  to  win  them  for 
Christ  and  the  Church.  As  the  sales- 
man is  enthusiastic  in  extolling  the 
quality  of  the  merchandise  he  sells; 
as  the  broker  boosts  the  value  of  the 
stocks  and  bonds  he  has  to  offer ;  as 
the  craftsman  cries  the  quality  of  the 
articles  he  has  produced,  so  we,  too, 
should  eagerly  proclaim  the  Evangel 
and  the  quality  of  life  it  will  produce 
when  hearts  are  yielded  in  full  com- 
mitment to  Him,  to  those  who  have 
not  found  our  Lord.  If  we  have 
tasted  and  found  "that  the  Lord  is 
good,  his  mercy  everlasting  and  his 
truth  abiding  to  all  generations;"  if 
we  have  experienced  God's  peace  in 
our  hearts,  we  have  "Good  News"  to 
tell  to  others. 

God  is  ever  seeking  to  enlist  men, 
women  and  youth  to  help  him  in  the 
job  of  creating  a  new  world,  a  better 
world.  If  you  would  share  in  this 
glorious  enterprise  offer  to  God  a 
consecrated  life  willing  to  be  used  in 
soul  winning.  Pray  for  someone  for 
whom  you  covet  the  joys  of  a  Chris- 
tian experience.  Pray  until  your  in- 
terest in  that  individual  compels  you 
to  go  and  tell  him  what  great  things 
God  has  done  for  your  own  soul.  Let 
him  know  that  you  are  concerned 
about  his  salvation  and  that  you  want 
Mm  to  share  the  joy  you  experienced 
when  you  let  Christ  come  into  your 
life.  The  zeal  for  spreading  the  Gos- 
pel of  Christ  must  burn  in  the  hearts 
of  believers  until  they  become  so  con- 
cerned about  those  who  have  missed 
the  way  that  they  must  go  and  seek 
them.  God  is  calling  you  and  will 
use  your  life  to  witness  for  Him. 

God  did  not  address  the  call  direct- 
ly to  Isaiah  when  He  said:  "Who 
will  go  for  us?"  But  Isaiah  heard 
God's  voice.  His  ears  were  in  tune 
and  his  heart  open  to  the  call  of  his 
Lord.  He  was  in  the  presence  of  God  ; 
so  close  that  he  could  hear  Him  speak  ; 
so  consecrated  that  he  had  only  one 
response:  "Here  am  I,  send  me." 
Our  ears  may  be  so  tuned  to  latest 
things  and  dulled  to  lasting  things 
that  we  may  miss  the  voice  of  the 
Eternal,  calling  us  to  witness  for 
Him.    God  forgive  us  if  the  love  of 


clinking  coins,  the  pursuit  of  pleas- 
ure or  the  desire  for  temporary  things 
has  kept  us  from  hearing  His  call. 
Jesus  comes  close  to  each  of  us ;  if  we 
will  we  may  hear  His  gentle  entreaty 
as  the  Master's  voice  brings  this  call 
and  promise  :  ' '  Follow  me  and  I  will 
make  you  fishers  of  men. ' ' 

Robert  A.  Whitten. 


EVANGELISM  AND  SPIRITUAL 
LIFE. 

The  young  men  from  our  homes 
who  enter  the  military  service  of  our 
country  feel  that  it  is  their  duty,  as 
far  as.it  is  humanly  possible,  to  carry 
out  the  orders  of  their  commander  or 
superior  officers.  We  of  the  Church 
frequently  speak  of  ourselves  as  ' '  sol- 
diers of  the  Cross."  That  really 
means  "soldiers  of  Christ."  We  read 
in  the  gospels  that  Christ,  our  Com- 
mander, once  called  men  to  "come 
follow  Me  and  I  will  make  you  to  be- 
come fishers  of  men. ' '  Again  we  read 
where  He  said,  "Go  ye  into  all  the 
world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  every 
creature."  Are  we  obedient?  When 
I  see  a  group  of  church  men,  or  wo- 
men, or  young  people,  I  cannot  help 
but  think  of  what  might  happen  if 
each  one  should  take  seriously  the 
business  of  being  a  Christian  and  if 
every  one  tried  seriously  to  win  an- 
other to  Christ  and  His  way  of  life. 
May  we  think  on  these  things  and  then 

aC*'  T.  Fred  Wright. 


WE  CAN  ALL  WORK. 

Sometimes  we  think  that  evangelism 
is  to  be  done  only  by  ministers,  and 
especially  by  those  who  give  them- 
selves to  holding  evangelistic  meet- 
ings.   That  is  a  bad  mistake. 

There  were  only  twelve  disciples  of 
Jesus  but  seventy  were  sent  on  a  mis- 
sion of  evangelism.  And  they  had 
good  success. 

Religion  may  be  taught ;  but  Chris- 
tianity is  more  often  caught.  What 
you  remember  about  that  excellent 
Sunday  school  teacher  of  your  child- 
hood is  not  something  she  said — you 
remember  what  she  was,  and  what  she 
made  you  want  to  be.  You  "caught" 
her  spirit. 

Everybody  can  be  good,  and  be  good 
for  something.  Not  all  can  preach 
from  the  pulpit  and  be  a  leader  of  a 
congregation,  but  everyone  can  live 
the  Christian  life  and  thus  help  to  win 
others  to  that  winsome  way  of  living. 

A  visit  to  the  home  of  those  who  do 
not  know  Christ  may  be  the  beginning 


of  evangelism  in  that  home.  An  in- 
vitation to  attend  Sunday  school  and 
church  is  another  step  in  the  right  di- 
rection. To  take  people  with  you  to 
Sunday  school  and  church  and  to  see 
that  they  have  a  hearty  welcome  into 
the  fellowship  of  Christian  workers 
and  worshippers  is  to  bring  them  close 
to  the  fellowship  of  God.  "Introduc- 
ing men  to  God"  is  simply  explaining 
to  them  the  sources  of  your  deepest 
joy  and  sublimest  friendship.  "From 
whence  cometh  my  help  ?  My  help 
cometh  from  God."  That  is  evange- 
lism on  the  level  where  every  Chris- 
tian may  share. 

The  understanding  friendship  of 
the  Church  is  an  absolute  essential 
for  evangelism.  Death  -  bed  stories, 
dramatic  preaching,  and  even  lengthy 
prayers  cannot  take  the  place  of  the 
warmhearted  interest  of  the  Church 
for  people  who  are  outside  of  the  fel- 
lowship of  those  who  care.  One  rea- 
son so  few  people  join  our  churches  is 
that  our  churches  are  so  little  inter- 
ested in  the  people  outside  the  inner 
fellowship.  This  is  a  cause  for  peni- 
tence, and  a  change.  The  change  may 
mean  that  some  of  us  will  take  a  car 
load  of  people  to  church  each  Sunday, 
and  that  special  emphasis  will  be  put 
upon  Sunday  school  and  church  at- 
tendance from  now  until  Easter. 

Children  are  born  to  families  every 
month  of  the  year.  Why  should  this 
rule  not  apply  to  the  Church?  Saints 
may  need  a  revival  once  each  year, 
but  sinners  need  a  new  birth  at  all 
times.  Our  Convention  is  asking  the 
churches  to  seek  for  converts  every 
month  of  the  year,  and  in  this  the 
Convention  is  right.  Now  is  the  time 
for  pastors,  deacons,  teachers,  and  all 
church  people  to  organize  the  fellow- 
ship of  believers  so  the  people  of  the 
community  will  come  to  believe  that 
wo  really  want  new  members  of  the 
household  of  faith. 

In  conclusion  let  it  be  remembered 
that  those  who  pray  also  work.  With- 
out prayer  the  work  is  ineffective,  and 
without  work  the  prayer  is  crippled. 
The  two  need  to  go  together. 

F.  C.  Lester. 


WHAT  IS  MY  CHURCH? 

Is  my  church  where  my  grand- 
mother is  buried,  the  building  in 
Avhich  I  was  baptized,  or  the  minister 
who  married  me?  No,  the  church  is 
the  organized  expression  of  Christi- 
anity in  the  community  in  which  I 
live.  If  I  keep  my  membership  in  a 
(Continued  on  page  13.) 


Page  Six. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  3, 1949. 


CONTRIBUTIONS 


SUFFOLK  LETTEE. 

We  were  all  very  pleased  with  the 
Leadership  Training  School  held  this 
week  in  the  Suffolk  Church.  Some 
seventy  -  five  teachers  and  Sunday 
school  workers  attended  regularly, 
and  more  than  one  hundred  attended 
some  of  the  classes.  The  following 
Sunday  schools  were  represented :  Be- 
rea,  Bethlehem,  Cypress  Chapel, 
Franklin,  Holland,  Holy  Neck,  Lib- 
erty Spring,  Oakland,  Mt.  Zion, 
Spring  Hill,  Suffolk,  Waverly  and 
Windsor.  By  unanimous  vote  it  was 
requested  of  S'upt,  W.  T.  Scott,  and 
the  Board  of  Christian  Education 
that  the  school  be  held  again  next 
year. 

The  Rev.  Bernard  V.  Munger, 
Chapel  Hill,  N.  C,  taught  a  class  in 
"Teaching  Youth,"  and  several  lead- 
ers of  young  people  were  greatly 
pleased  with  his  course.  Dr.  Ferris 
B.  Reynolds,  of  the  Elon  faculty, 
preached  in  the  Suffolk  pulpit  Sun- 
day morning,  and  made  such  a  fine 
impression  his  class  was  unusually 
large.  He  held  their  interest  right 
through  to  the  end.  Many  were  the 
expressions  of  praise  for  his  work. 
His  was  a  course  in  "The  Life  of 
Christ." 

Perhaps  Miss  Leila  Anderson  had 
the  largest  number  of  those  who  were 
actual  teachers  in  Sunday  schools,  for 
one  reason  she  covered  all  the  depart- 
ments in  her  course  from  Juniors  to 
Beginners,  and  because  also  teachers 
of  classes  in  those  departments  seemed 
very  anxious  to  have  help  in  their 
work.  Her  class  was  large  and  very 
enthusiastic.  She  was  exceedingly 
well  prepared  to  do  her  work,  and 
made  special  preparation  for  every 
session.  Members  of  her  class  were 
very  generous  in  their  praise  of  her 
work. 

Much  of  the  good  of  such  a  school  as 
the  one  we  have  just  enjoyed  is  be- 
yond the  classrooms.  The  fellowship 
with  one  another  was  great.  Those 
taking  the  courses,  many  of  them  at 
least,  came  early  and  lingered  after 
classes  were  over.  Mr.  Floyd  A. 
Turner,  the  superintendent  of  the 
Suffolk  Sunday  school,  and  the  writ- 
er, along  with  a  goodly  number  of  our 
own  teachers  were  delighted  to  act  as 
hosts  and  hostesses.  The  cooperation 
of  everyone  was  appreciated.  Super- 
intendent Scott  brought  greetings  at 
one  of  the  "chapel  services,"  and  Mrs. 


Frank  C.  Laubach  spoke  briefly  at  an- 
other of  these  services.  Mrs.  Laubach 
spoke  to  the  combined  women's  classes 
of  our  church  on  Sunday  morning 
much  to  their  edification  and  delight. 
On  Monday  morning  Dr.  Stanley  U. 
North  addressed  the  ministers  of  the 
Eastern  Virginia  Conference,  and  he 
and  Superintendent  Scott  held  sev- 
eral conferences  with  pastors  of  this 
area. 

By  the  time  this  letter  reaches  you 
we  shall  have  helped  to  entertain  and 
heard  the  Elon  Singers.  They  al- 
ways make  a  good  impression  here, 
and  our  folks  are  delighted  to  have 
them  both  in  our  church  and  in  our 

k°mes'  John  G-.  Truitt. 


THOSE  ABSENT  MEMBERS. 

How  did  you  vote  ?  Thirty  per  cent 
is  the  average  of  church  attendance  of 
Protestant  Christians.  Those  mem- 
bers who  attend  the  services  of  the 
church  are  voting  for  its  progress. 
Those  who  stay  aAvay  without  a  reason 
are  voting  too,  but  their  ballot  is 
against  the  church  and  its  program. 
Those  who  remain  away  from  the 
church  miss  the  fellowship  of  old 
friends,  the  joy  of  making  new 
friends.  They  lose  the  joy  of  sus- 
taining grace  and  communion  with 
God  that  comes  when  believers  wor- 
ship together.  The  church  member 
who  continually  absents  himself  from 
the  church  eventually  loses  interest  in 
it,  thereby  missing  the  help  his  church 
has  to  offer  in  his  own  Christian  liv- 
ing. The  Church  loses  too.  And  what 
a  loss !  The  non-attendant  has  with- 
drawn from  the  church  his  helpful 
suggestions,  sympathetic  understand- 
ing, and  in  most  cases  his  financial 
support  and  even  his  prayers.  Per- 
haps the  greatest  loss  the  Church  of 
God  sustains  through  its  members 
who  willfully  and  deliberately  stay 
away  from  its  doors  is  their  influence 
upon  people  who  are  not  believers. 
The  world,  fairly  or  otherwise,  is 
judging  the  church's  value  by  the  at- 
titude of  its  members.  And  church 
attendance  is  one  point  of  criticism. 
The  successful  business  man  must 
guard  carefully  his  assets.  He  must 
keep  a  watchful  eye  over  that  which 
earns  for  him  the  greater  dividend. 
He  is  also  most  careful  to  put  into  ser- 
vice any  assets  temporarily  out  of 


circulation.  The  church  is  made  up 
of  believers  and  they  are  her  greatest 
asset.  A  beautiful  building,  a  well- 
trained  choir  and  a  consecrated  min- 
ister are  not  enough.  It  may  be  said 
with  gratitude  that  every  church  has 
among  its  membership  hard  working, 
devoted  servants  of  God ;  but  it  must 
be  admitted  with  sorrow  and  shame 
that  every  church  roll  also  carries  the 
names  of  those  who  at  some  happy 
floodtide  of  their  experience  united 
with  the  church;  and  then,  for  one 
reason  or  another,  drifted  away  from 
its  influence.  It  is  this  group  which 
needs  the  church  so  much.  The 
The  church  needs  them.  As  never  be- 
fore the  church  needs  to  present  to 
the  world  a  united  fellowship.  We 
must  win  them  back.  The  first  step 
in  preparation  for  Christian  living 
and  soul  winning  is  a  yielded  will,  ab- 
solute commitment  to  God  without  res- 
ervation. Prayer  is  the  communication 
line  between  man  and  God.  Keep  the 
channel  clear,  for  God  is  always  wait- 
ing to  hear  His  children  when  they 
desire  communion  with  Him.  Pray 
as  if  all  depended  upon  God  and  work 
as  if  God  were  depending  entirely 
iipon  you.  "The  fruit  of  the  right- 
eous is  a  tree  of  life  ;  and  he  that  win- 
neth  souls  is  wise. ' '  (Proverbs  11 :30. ) 

Robert  A.  Whitten. 


GRAHAM  YOUTH  WINS  FIRST 
PRIZE. 

Billy  F.  Andrews,  a  young  member 
of  our  Graham  Sunday  school  and 
church  at  Providence  Memorial,  came 
off  with  first  prize  in  the  recent  Decla- 
mation Contest  sponsored  by  the 
Young  Republicans  of  North  Caro- 
lina. Billy,  a  star  athlete  of  his  school 
and  a  stirring  public  speaker,  won  the 
$100  prize  Saturday,  February  12,  at 
a  State-wide  meeting  of  Young  Re- 
publicans in  Winston-Salem.  He  tri- 
umphed over  nine  other  contestants 
as  he  spoke  on  the  subject,  "The  Re- 
publican Party  in  the  Future." 

He  is  a  youth  that  one  can  be  proud 
of.  He  not  only  will  prove  a  leader  in 
political  circles  in  the  future  but  will 
be  one  of  our  strong  leaders  in  the 
church.  He  spoke  very  highly  of  his 
minister,  Dr.  F.  E.  Reynolds,  and  of 
his  church  as  "being  one  of  the  old- 
est churches  in  the  State."  To  him, 
as  I  talked  with  him,  his  church  was 
held  high  in  his  regard  and  he  spoke 
lovingly  of  the  work  of  the  church. 
Our  congratulations  to  you,  Mr.  Billy 
F.  Andrews  of  the  Providence  Me- 
morial Church,  Graham,  N.  C. 

W.  J.  Andes. 


March  3,.  1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Seven. 


News  of  Elon  College 


By  President  L.  E.  Smith 


THE  ST  ALE  Y-  ATKINSON  -NEWMAN 
MEMORIAL  FUND  FOR  CHRIS- 
TIAN EDUCATION  AT  ELON 
COLLEGE. 

Some  years  ago  the  Eastern  Vir- 
ginia Conference  voted  expressing  a 
desire  to  establish  a  foundation  for 
Christian  education  at  Elon  College 
honoring  three  of  our  outstanding 
churchmen — Dr.  W.  W.  Staley  serv- 
ing the  pastorate,  Dr.  J.  0.  Atkinson 


There  are  195  churches  in  the  Con- 
vention. Ninety  of  these  churches  ac- 
cepted their  quotas ;  ten  of  the  re- 
maining made  some  contribution ; 
ninety-five  neither  accepted  their 
quota  nor  have  made  any  contribu- 
tion to  the  fund.  A  number  of  the 
churches  that  accepted  their  quotas 
went  far  beyond  what  they  were  asked 
to  pay.  Some  of  these  churches  have 
paid  their  quotas  in  full.   In  addition 


ty  for  this  department.  In  order  that 
the  program  might  be  inaugurated  at 
once  the  college  advanced  money  out 
of  its  undesignated  funds  to  make  the 
total  amount  of  $100,000.00  avail- 
able. In  September,  1947,  Dr.  W.  W. 
Sloan  was  added  to  the  department  as 
a  professor  of  Christian  education. 
Dr.  Sloan  has  done  and  is  doing  a 
very  good  job  in  this  field.  In  ad- 
vancing the  funds  for  this  purpose  the 
college  anticipated  funds  from  the 
churches  sufficient  to  repay  the  loan. 
Of  the  amount  owing  the  undesig- 
nated fund,  $12,500.00  is  needed  now. 
It  would  be  a  great  help  to  the  college 
if  churches  and  individuals  owing 
pledges  would  make  a  special  effort  to 


SOLOISTS  APPEARING  WITH  THE  ELON  SINGERS  ON  NORTHERN  TOUR 


Top  row  (left  to  right):  Roger  Gibbs,  Baritone;  Jeanne 
Tenor.  Bottom  row:  Sharon  Black,  Soprano;  Jack 
The  choir  is  making  two  long  trips  this  spring.  On  Fri 
make  appearances  in  Suffolk,  Newport  News,  South  Nor 
choir  will  make  a  northern  tour  which  will  include  appea 
ford,  Conn.,  Springfield,  Mass.,  Boston,  Mass.,  Providen 
Washington,  D.  C.  The  full  itinerary  for  the  tour  is  not 
assisted  by  Fletcher  Moore 


Meredith,  Soprano;  Ann  Truitt,  Soprano;  Jack  Castle, 
McFayden,  Baritone;  Dorothy  Jones  Parker,  Contralto, 
day,  February  25,  the  choir  went  to  Eastern  Virginia  to 
folk,  Portsmouth  and  Norfolk.  On  Friday,  March  4,  the 
ranees  in  Richmond,  Philadelphia,  Westfield,  N.  J.,  Hart- 
ce,  R.  I.,  New  York  City,  N.  Y.,  Jersey  City,  N.  J.,  and 
complete  at  this  time.  John  Westmoreland  is  director, 
organist  and  accompanist. 


in  the  field  of  missions,  and  Dr.  J.  U. 
Newman  in  the  field  of  Christian  edu- 
cation. Other  conferences  approved 
the  plan  and  voted  cooperation.  Later 
the  Southern  Convention  in  session 
gave  its  approval  and  authorized  the 
solicitation  of  funds.  The  amount  to 
be  raised  was  $100,000.00.  This 
amount  was  apportioned  to  the  sever- 
al conferences  constituting  the  Con- 
vention on  the  basis  of  ten  times  the 
conference  apportionment  for  the  col- 
lege as  of  1943.  The  college,  in  co- 
operation with  the  church,  undertook 
to  induce  the  local  churches  in  the 
Convention  to  accept  their  quotas  and 
pay  the  same  either  on  a  cash  or  time 
basis. 


to  church  contributions  quite  a  num- 
ber of  friends  have  made  individual 
contributions  totaling  $18,414.31.  A 
grand  total  of  $110,729.36  has  been 
secured  in  cash  and  pledges.  A  total 
of  $86,653.76  has  been  received  in 
cash  leaving  $27,075.60  to  be  paid. 
Some  of  these  pledges  are  made  to  be 
paid  over  a  period  of  five  years.  The 
long  term  pledges  have  from  one  to 
two  years  more  to  go.  It  is  hoped  that 
all  churches  will  raise  their  quotas  so 
that  the  foundation  may  be  set  up  for 
$110,729.36  instead  of  $100,000.00. 
The  foundation  was  authorized  to  en- 
able the  college  to  increase  its  cur- 
riculum in  Christian  education  which 
would  call  for  larger  teaching  facul- 


make  some  contribution.  These  un- 
paid pledges  are  good  and  we  are  con- 
fident that  they  will  be  paid  in  due 
time.  At  present  the  college  finds 
itself  greatly  in  need  of  funds. 

As  we  review  our  campaign  to  date 
it  is  evident  that  our  churches  that 
were  willing  to  comply  with  the  re- 
quest of  the  conference  have  done  a 
most  excellent  job.  In  fact,  it  is  out- 
standing. The  completion  of  this 
campaign  will  enable  the  college  to 
make  a  much  greater  contribution  to 
the  chtirch  than  otherwise  would  have 
been  possible.  The  college  and  I, 
personally,  would  like  to  express  ap- 
preciation to  all  who  have  contributed 
(Continued  on  page  14.) 


Page  Eight.  THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN  March  3,1949. 

Our  Christian  World  Mission 

Rev.  F.  C.  LESTER,  Writer 


LEARN 

The  first  part  of  our  mission  in  the 
world  is  to  learn.  We  need  to  know 
what  our  world  is  like,  and  what  kind 
of  people  are  shaping  our  destiny. 

Our  Mission  Boards 

Our  Southern  Convention  Board  re- 
ceives money  for  missions,  appropri- 
ates for  work  within  this  area,  and 
forwards  money  for  work  in  the 
United  States  to  the  Home  Boards  in 
New  York  City,  and  for  overseas  work 
to  the  Boston  office  of  the  American 
Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 
Missions. 

These  boards  are  all  elected  by  our 
church  people,  and  we  are  composed 
of  people  who  are  interested  in  the 
spread  of  the  Gospel  at  home  and 
abroad. 

»  China 

For  101  years  our  Church  has  been 
at  work  in  China.  We  began  with  the 
Foochow  Mission,  which  now  centers 
in  Foocow  City,  Diongloh  and  Pagoda 
Anchorage,  and  Ingtai. 

Last  year  the  mission  celebrated  its 
hundredth  anniversary,  a  year  late  on 
account  of  the  war.  The  departments 
and  institutions  all  shared  in  the  cel- 
ebration. They  included :  city  and 
rural  churches,  Fukien  Christian  Un- 
iversity, Willis  F.  Pierce  Memorial 
Hospital,  Foochow  College,  Orlinda 
Childs  Pierce  School  for  Girls,  and 
the  Union  High  School. 

We  have  thirty-three  missionaries 
in  this  mission.  Several  of  them  have 
been  in  the  Southern  Convention,  and 
others  are  known  by  our  people.  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  Robert  E.  Chandler  were  in 
our  home  the  Eastern  Sunday  that 
our  first  baby  was  born.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Leonard  Christian  are  well 
known  by  our  Reidsville  people.  Oth- 
ers we  know  are  Albert  Farout,  Miss 
Jennie  Jacobs,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  A.  0. 
Rinden,  Miss  Helen  H.  Smith,  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  E.  Walter  Smith  (who  went 
to  school  at  Duke),  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Guy 
Thelin,  and  Miss  Eunice  Thomas. 
These  are  some  of  our  friends  in 
China. 


WORK 

The  second  part  of  any  worth- 
while endeavor  is  work.  This  is  very 
true  of  Our  Christian  World  Mis- 
sion. Knowledge  does  little  good  un- 
less it  is  used. 

There  are  many  ways  in  which  we 
can  work  at  our  world-wide  mission. 
Here  are  some : 

Letters 

A  letter  from  you  to  one  of  the  mis- 
sionaries may  give  just  the  lift  that 
missionary  needs.  If  you  were  in 
China  today,  would  you  want  letters 
from  America?  Practice  of  the  Gol- 
den Rule  may  demand  that  you  write 
to  our  missionaries. 

Letters  to  the  people  with  whom  the 
missionaries  work  are  also  very  help- 
ful, when  properly  done.  A  million 
letters  from  our  million  members  to  a 
million  Chinese  might  do  more  than  an 
army  with  banners  in  making  China 
Christian.    Who  knows? 

Letters  to  your  friends  may  make 
enthusiastic  supporters  of  missions, 
or  even  secure  candidates  for  mission 
work. 

Meetings 

Good  mission  meetings  come  from 
hard  work.  Programs  that  teach  and 
inspire  to  Christian  activity  require 
real  effort.  We  need  many  more  good 
missionary  meetings  in  our  area. 

Missionaries  are  glad  to  come  to  our 
churches  and  our  homes  to  tell  us 
what  is  being  done  on  the  other  side 
of  the  earth.  But  it  takes  work  to 
issue  invitations,  plan  meetings,  and 
see  that  the  guest  is  properly  cared 
for. 

Money 

Money  will  not  save  the  world, 
but  it  takes  money  to  heal  the  sick, 
feed  the  hungry,  teach  the  ignorant, 
and  preach  the  Gospel. 

Last  year  we  gave  $1.20  per  church 
member  for  missions  at  home  and 
abroad.  It  will  take  a  long  time  to 
save  the  world  at  that  rate. 


PRAY 

Prayer  is  the  third  element  in  our 
world  mission.  It  is  a  Christian  mis- 
sion, and  without  prayer  there  can  be 
no  Christians. 

Prayer  Is  Requested 

The  first  civilians  to  enter  Japan 
after  the  recent  war  were  Christians. 
In  humility  they  asked  what  Chris- 
tians in  America  could  do  for  the 
Japanese.  The  first  request  was  for 
prayer. 

Angie  Crew  in  Japan,  the  Jacksons 
in  China,  and  missionaries  around  the 
world  urge  us  to  pray  for  them. 

Let's  Pray 

During  this  mission  period,  let's 
pray  daily  for  our  missions  and  mis- 
sionaries. They  wish  it ;  we  can  do  it. 
God  answers  prayer. 

In  order  that  we  may  be  together  in 
our  intercession,  here  is  a  daily  prayer 
list: 

Our  Prayer  List 

Sunday  —  The  Jacksons  in  Shaowu, 
China. 

Bichard  is  a  minister  working  with 
other  ministers,  trying  to  reach  a  mil- 
lion people.  Dorothy  is  Richard's  wife 
in  the  truest  meaning  of  the  word, 
and  a  missionary  in  her  own  right. 
Lewis  is  the  baby  boy.  We  want  him 
to  be  good  and  charming,  like  his 
parents. 

Monday — The  Riggs  in  Shaowu. 

Frances  we  commissioned  as  a  nurse, 
and  Ed  is  a  doctor.  Both  are  badly 
needed  in  the  hospital  and  among  a 
million  people. 

Tuesday — The  Shaowu  Pastors. 

Their  task  is  not  easy  today. 
Wednesdmi  —  Hospital   Workers  in 
Shaowu. 

On  them  depends  the  health  of  multi- 
tudes. 

Thursday — The  Shaowu  Mission. 

Churches,  members,  schools — all  who 
are  reached  in  any  way. 

Friday — Foochow  Mission. 

The  33  missionaries,  native  workers, 
schools,  hospital,  members  of  churches 
and  prospective  members. 

Saturday — Missionaries  listed  in  first 
column  of  this  page. 

They  are  our  friends.  We  must  re- 
member them  at  a  throne  of  grace. 


OUR  UNITED  PRAYER 

O  God,  "our  Father,"  we  pray  for  missions  and  missionaries.  We  cannot  see  the 
places  nor  the  people,  but  thou  art  there — everywhere  that  people  live.  Make  thyself 
known  to  all  who  seek  for  knowledge  or  fellowship.  Keep  thy  people  from  harm. 
Strengthen  all  good  impulses,  and  transform  faith  into  accomplishments.  Let  the  tests 
of  these  difficult  days  show  the  power  of  God's  sustaining  grace  through  Jesus  Christ. 

Amen. 


March  3, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Church  Women  at  Work 

With  Emphasis  on  Missions 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Andes,  Editor 
637  S.  Sunset  Drive,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


EVERY  CHRISTIAN  AN  EVAN- 
GELIST. 

While  at  the  General  Council  and 
Midwinter  Meetings  in  Cleveland,  Mr. 
Whitten  asked  me  if  I  would  write  a 
short  article  on  Evangelism  for  The 
Christian  Sun.  I  told  him  that  I 
would  and  then  I  thought — who  am 
I  to  be  writing  about  Evangelism !  I, 
who  do  so  little  toward  evangelizing 
the  world ;  I,  who  like  Martha  of  old, 
am  so  "cumbered  about  many  things" 
that  Christ's  words,  "and  ye  shall  be 
my  witness,"  sometimes  seem  far  re- 
moved and  I  find  myself  thinking  they 
apply  only  to  Dorothy  Jackson,  Fran- 
ces Riggs  and  other  missionaries  on 
foreign  lands.  Then  something  that 
Dr.  Hatanaka  said  as  he  spoke  to  the 
women  state  president  at  Cleveland, 
made  me  realize  anew  that  the  words 
of  Christ,  "ye  shall  be  my  witness," 
can  and  should  apply  to  every  Chris- 
tian wherever  they  may  be.  Dr.  Hata- 
naka said,  "Every  Christian  who 
comes  to  Japan,  if  a  true  Christian  is 
a  missionary,  by  their  words,  their 
acts,  their  attitudes  they  can  help  to 
evangelize  Japan." 

Just  so,  you  and  I,  here  in  America 
can  be  evangelists — just  in  our  daily 
contacts  as  we  let  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
shine  through  a  consecrated  eye. 

Although  apparently  overshadowed 
by  the  merger  proceedings,  to  me  the 
most  significant  thing  that  came  out 
of  the  Oberlin  Council  was  "The 
Call"  to  our  Congregational  Christian 
Fellowship  "to  confront  the  world 
with  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ — to  bestir  itself  in  recruitment 
for  Christ  and  having  heard  the  Call 
to  answer  that  Call  with  a  renewed 
personal  commitment  to  Christ  as  we 
set  our  faces  toward  the  task,  for  only 
when  those  about  realize  we  have  been 
with  Jesus  will  our  efforts  be  success- 
ful. 

Mrs.  0.  H.  Paris. 


NOTICE  OE  MEETING. 

The  Executive  Board  of  the  South- 
ern Convention  Women  will  meet  in 
Suffolk,  Virginia,  for  a  semi-annual 
session  on  Tuesday,  March  8,  at  2  :00 
p.  m.  Mrs.  0.  H.  Paris,  president, 
asks  that  all  members  be  present. 


WORLD  DAY  OF  PRAYER,  MARCH  4. 

Join  with  women  around  the  world 
on  this  day  and  make  your  prayer  one 
for  lasting  peace  everywhere.  Women 
could  bring  peace  if  they  wanted  to 
and  tried  hard  enough. 

The  service,  written  partly  by  a 
Chinese  woman,  is  built  around  the 
theme,  "The  Lord  Is  Thy  Keeper." 
Beginning  with  Psalm  121,  it  ends 
with  the  hymn,  "0  Jesus  I  Have 
Promised."  Through  participation  in 
this  service,  may  we  be  true  followers 
of  our  Lord,  Jesus  Christ.  May  we  be 
concerned  for  definite  persons,  believ- 
ing that  the  power  of  God  can  change 
human  nature,  and  may  we  pray  in 
conclusion  :  ' '  Revive  Thy  Church  be- 
ginning with  me — just  now. ' ' 

Let  us  all  make  a  special  effort  to 
attend  a  World  Day  of  Prayer  service 
on  March  4.  While  there,  Ave  might 
think  of  those  to  whom  our  offering  is 
sent:  Christian  training  for  Ameri- 
can Indians,  Christian  training  for 
Negroes  in  America,  work  among  mi- 
grants, Christian  literature  for  peo- 
ple who  have  just  learned  to  read, 
gifts  to  Christian  colleges  and  schools 
in  India,  Japan,  and  work  among  il- 
literates. Surely  we  are  making  great 
investments  here. 

The  World  Day  of  Prayer  began 
with  Mary,  the  mother  of  Jesus,  as 
she  prayed  The  Magnificat  found  in 
Luke  1:46-55.  In  1948,  the  service 
went  to  74  countries,  and  offerings 
have  already  amounted  to  $195,000, 
the  largest  ever.  In  1949,  we  can 
think  on  these  words:  "Verily,  veri- 
ly, I  say  unto  you,  he  that  believeth 
on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do 
also ;  and  greater  works  than  these 
shall  he  do,  because  I  go  unto  my 
Father"  (John  14:12). 

If  you  cannot  attend  a  service  on 
the  World  Day  of  Prayer,  join  with 
others  around  the  world  in  a  prayer 
for  peace.  Here  is  part  of  the  Daily 
Prayer  of  High  Resolve : 

"In  hatred  of  war  and  its  killing 
we  are  united.  Hold  us  to  a  new  high 
unity,  our  Father,  and  in  that  unity 
give  us  grace  to  change  our  behavior 
that  wars  may  cease  and  Thy  King- 
dom come.  Grant  us  strength  to  melt 
our  pride  into  humility,  to  change  our 
race  and  class  prejudice  into  fellow- 
ship, to  turn  our  selfishness  into  shar- 


Page  Nine. 

ing.  Rewrite  into  our  hearts  the  sure 
knowledge  that  Thine  is  the  Kingdom 
and  Thine  the  power. 

' '  In  this  chill  hour  of  the  world 's 
winter  of  indecision,  grant  to  all  man- 
kind the  shining  courage  to  follow  the 
difficult  road  of  the  man  of  Galilee, 
the  Christ  of  Calvary — our  Lord." 
Amen. 

If  you  do  not  attend  a  service,  make 
this  your  prayer  on  Friday,  March  4. 


WAKE  CHAPEL. 

Our  Women's  Missionary  Society 
at  Wake  Chapel  is  making  progress 
and  we  are  happy  to  report  good  at- 
tendance and  interest  in  the  programs 
presented  monthly,  following  along 
the  theme,  "Horizons  Unlimited"  as 
given  in  the  packet. 

At  a  special  meeting  held  on  Mon- 
day evening,  January  31,  Miss  Pat- 
tie  Lee  Coghill  was  with  us  and  re- 
viewed "Twilight  or  Dawn."  Need- 
less to  say  she  thrilled  our  hearts  as 
we  listened  to  her  report  on  our  mis- 
sion work  in  China  today.  Eighteen 
of  our  members  and  two  visitors  en- 
joyed a  bountiful  covered  dish  supper 
and  an  hour  of  fellowship  together 
prior  to  her  review. 

For  onr  February  program  we 
used  a  film  on  China  which  was  an 
especially  good  follow-up  of  the  book 
review.  We  are  using  for  our  devo- 
tions the  study  book  on  Galatians.  La- 
ter we  hope  to  have  our  pastor  give  us 
a  summary-review  on  this  book. 

Plans  are  being  made  for  a  joint 
World  Day  of  Prayer  service  with  the 
other  churches  of  onr  town  on  the 
fourth  of  March. 

Mrs.  Garland  Ransdell, 
President. 


HAPPY  HOME  REPORTS. 

Our  year  so  far,  has  been  busy,  hav- 
ing already  given  Friendly  Service 
gifts  to  the  Indian  Mission  School, 
and  sponsored  a  Thanksgiving  ban- 
quet for  the  Pilgrim  Fellowship. 

Our  Thank  Offering  service  was 
given  at  the  regular  worship  service, 
giving  the  church  opportunity  to 
share  in  the  offering  for  C.W.V.R. 

The  Home  and  Foreign  Mission 
study  book  reviews  have  already  been 
given  by  two  of  our  members. 

The  two  adult  Sunday  School 
Classes  (which  most  of  our  members 
attend)  assemble  jointly  each  Sunday 
morning  for  the  Bible  Study,  "The 
Gospel  Unlimited." 

We  sponsored  the  pruning  of  the 
shrubbery  on  the  church  grounds,  in 
(Continued  on  page  15.) 


Page  Ten. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  3,  1949. 


FOR  THE  CHILDREN 

Mrs.  R.  L.  House,  Editor 


Young  Friends: 

Tomorrow  (Friday)  will  be  the 
World  Day  of  Prayer.  We  have  been 
having  these  prayer  days  for  a  long 
time.  The  mothers,  grandmothers  and 
aunts  are  the  ones  responsible  for  this 
day.  It  is  a  time  when  the  men  do 
not  plan  or  lead  the  service. 

This  year  we  have  been  studying 
about  China  and  three  wonderful  Chi- 
nese women  planned  the  program. 
They  decided  which  scripture,  prayers 
and  theme  should  be  used.  Part  of 
the  money  that  the  women  bring  will 
go  to  China  for  Christian  teaching. 

Our  good  friend,  Mrs.  Frank  H. 
Peters  of  Ohio  has  sent  a  poem  for 
the  day : 

Prayer  for  Children. 

For  all  the  little  children 
Who  need  our  tender  care, 
We  offer  our  petition 
On  this  World  Day  of  Prayer. 
Many  we  know  are  homeless, 
Hungry  and  sad  and  cold. 
Gather  them  close  our  Father 
Into  Thy  loving  fold. 
Keep  those  who  are  neglected 
From  suffering  and  from  harm 
Gather  them  all  in  safety 
In  Thine  encircling  arm. 
May  He  who  in  tender  mercy 
Said  suffer  them  all  to  come. 
Guide  them  and  give  them  shelter 
At  last  in  Thy  heavenly  home. 

It  was  good  of  Mrs.  Peters  to  write 
this  poem  and  to  send  it  for  this  day. 
See  how  many  things  women  and  girls 
can  do!  Keep  homes,  care  for  chil- 
dren, teach,  write  poems  and  work  in 
church.  I  am  glad  that  we  are  a  part 
of  a  denomination  that  allows  women 
to  be  ordained  and  to  hold  high  posi- 
tions in  the  church.  Our  moderator 
(like  a  president)  is  Miss  Helen  Ken- 
yon.  Few  women  have  held  such  an 
office  in  any  church  in  our  country. 

I  hope  that  more  and  more  bovs  and 
girls  will  think  of  choosing  the  church 
as  their  life  work.  There  are  churches 
which  need  choir  directors,  organists, 
secretaries,  leaders  of  religious  edu- 
cation— all  of  which  can  be  done  by 
trained  women.  Men  can  serve  in 
these  wavs  as  well  as  being  ministers. 


THE  FAITH  OP  A  LITTLE  CHILD. 

(Anonymous.) 

Issued  by  the  National  Kindergarten 
Association. 
Fear  often  seems  to  be  the  first 
mental  problem  which  one  has  to  com- 
bat in  raising  a  child. 


When  our  little  girl,  Gloria,  was  a 
baby,  we  made  up  our  minds  that  the 
word  fear  should  never -be  used  in  any 
connection  before  her  and  that  every 
effort  should  be  made  to  have  her 
grow  up  without  a  knowledge  of  that 
emotion.   However,  this  was  not  to  be. 

When  Gloria  was  about  two-and-a- 
half  years  old,  we  had  a  little  French 
maid  to  whom  she  became  very  much 
attached.  Gloria  jabbered  to  her  con- 
stantly, and  the  maid  put  on  a  show 
of  listening  by  keeping  up  a  steady 
response  of,  ' '  Oui,  oui ! ' '  This  so  de- 
lighted the  child  that  she  soon  named 
the  maid  Oui-oui. 

All  seemed  to  be  well,  until  sud- 
denly, without  warning,  we  became 
aware  that  Oui-oui  was  having  a  joke 
of  her  own  by  frightening  Gloria  with 
stories  about  a  little  black  dog.  We 
noticed  that  each  time  we  asked  Glo- 
ria to  go  to  another  room  for  some- 
thing after  the  darkness  of  evening 
had  barely  begun  to  approach,  she 
would  reply,  with  the  evidence  of 
dread  suffusing  her  countenance,  "No,  . 
no,  'ittle  b'ack  dog."  We  Avere  hor- 
rified. 

Realizing  the  seriousness  of  the  sit- 
uation— that,  unless  she  was  recondi- 
tioned, fear  at  this  tender  age  might 
produce  ill  effects  that  would  never  be 
overcome — we  spent  anxious  moments 
wrestling  with  the  problem.  Under 
the  existing  conditions  we  could  no 
longer  exclude  the  word  fear  and  its 
meaning  from  the  child's  vocabulary; 
we  had  to  bring  this  hidden  difficulty 
out  into  the  open  and  unmask  it. 

We  found  that  Gloria  was  afraid  of 
the  dark  only  when  alone,  so  as  she 
had  been  taught  that  God  was  an- 
other Father — as  loving  as  her  own 
daddy,  and  much  wiser  and  much 
more  powerful — we  told  her  that  God 
would  protect  her  wherever  she  hap- 
pened to  be,  in  the  dark  as  well  as  in 
the  light. 

One  winter  evening,  a  short  time 
before  her  bedtime,  I  sent  her  on  an 
errand  to  a  little  sewing  room  under 
the  front  stairs.  She  went  to  the 
open  doorway  between  the  living 
room  and  the  hall  and  then  stopped ; 
there  was  no  light  in  the  hall  or  in 
the  sewing  room — only  a  faint  glim- 
mer from  a  light  in  the  upper  bal- 
cony. 

"Go  on,  dear."  I  called  out. 
'"Fraid;  dark,  Mamma;  fraid!" 


"No,  dear,"  I  replied,  and  I  did 
not  go  to  her.  "It  is  not  very  dark 
in  there,  and,  besides,  you  know  God 
is  in  the  dark  as  well  as  in  the  light. ' ' 

There  had  been  no  mention  from 
Gloria  of  the  "  'itlle  b'ack  dog,"  so  I 
felt  we  had  gained  something. 

The  dear  child  ,in  simple  trust,  ad- 
vanced one  step — slowly;  again  she 
took  a  step  and  stopped.  Then  she 
cried  out,  ' '  Dod,  oh  Dod,  I 'm  a  tom- 
in ' ! "  and  she  paddled  boldly  ahead 
and  went  into  the  dark  sewing  room. 

That  moment  will  always  be  re- 
called by  me  with  a  great  thrill  of 
joy.  Gloria  had  become  conscious 
that  she  was  not  alone  —  that  the 
strong,  loving  Father  would  be  wher- 
ever she  had  to  go — and  all  fear  had 
vanished. 


SAVING  SOIL  AND  SAVING  LIVES. 

The  earth  is  man's  rightful  domain, 
but  history  proves  that  man  has  not 
properly  kept  the  earth,  since  he  has 
permitted  large  portions  of  it  to  go 
to  waste,  opening  a  possibility  of  star- 
vation— the  very  thing  which  man 
first  set  out  to  avoid.  Next  to  disease, 
man  lias  always  had  himself  as  his 
worst  enemy.  Apparently  this  enemy 
has  been  his  inability  to  use  his  intel- 
lect for  preservation  of  the  earth  com- 
mitted to  his  care. 

Wherever  man  has  touched  the 
earth  it  has  broken  down  and  washed 
away.  A  path  to  a  cabin  means  the 
beginning  of  a  gully  that  may  be  des- 
tined to  destroy  the  whole  hillside. 
Until  recent  times  man  has  not  wor- 
ried about  erosion  of  soil  for  he  could 
move  when  his  land  no  longer  pro- 
duced. Growth  of  population  and 
other  economic  factors  have  overtaken 
him  in  his  flight  from  less  productive 
to  more  fertile  acres.  He  is  now  forced 
to  rebuild  rather  than  migrate. 

Saving  the  nation's  soil  is  an  engi- 
neering job,  but  efforts  of  engineers 
must  be  supplemented  by  man's  love 
for  the  soil,  his  willingness  to  co- 
operate, and  a  vision  to  realize  the 
size  and  importance  of  the  problem. 

All  this  becomes  more  thought-pro- 
voking when  it  is  realized  that  the 
United  States  is  helping  to  feed  the 
world.  And  tragic  is  the  thought  of 
what  would  have  happened  in  many 
portions  of  Europe  during  recent 
years  had  it  not  been  for  soil  produc- 
tion in  this  country. 

The  relation  of  saving  the  soil  and 
saving  lives  is  not  far  to  seek.  These 
twro  savings  are  becoming  more  and 
more  inseparable,  and  the  church  has 
an  important  stake  in  both. 

C.  B.  Riddle. 


March  3, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Eleven. 


Youth  at  Work  in  the  Church 

I      Ann  Truitt,  Editor;  Helen  Jackson,  C.  B.  Twidi>y,  Assoiates. 


FOR  YOUNG  ADULTS. 

An  excellent  handbook  on  young 
adult  programs  is  now  ready  for  use 
in  1949.  The  title  is  The  Young  Adult 
Fellowships  Guide  Book  for  1949. 

Written  by  Oscar  J.  Rumpf  of  the 
B.  &  R.  Church,  it  was  planned  in 
consultation  with  our  Congregational 
Joint  Committee  on  Older  Youth  and 
Young  Adult  Program. 

It  offers  a  year's  program  sugges- 
tions in  these  four  areas :  Basic  Top- 
ics ;  Bible  Themes ;  Mission  Study ; 
and  Young  Adult  Specialities. 

There  is  a  brief  introductory  chap- 
ter on  such  questions  as :  Who  are 
these  Young  Adults  ?  Where  are  they  ? 
What  are  they  thinking  about?  How 
to  get  an  organization  started,  etc. 

Attractively  printed,  well  illustrat- 
ed, 28  pages.  25c. 

Order  from  14  Beacon  Street,  Bos- 
ton, Massachusetts,  or  19  South  La- 
Salle  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois. 

Young  Laymen  —  Young  Church. 
By  John  Oliver  Nelson  of  the  Fed- 
eral Council.  160  pages.  Associated 
Press.  $1.75.  Stocked  by  the  Pilgrim 
Press. 

Reports  in  vivid  form  things  young 
adults  are  actually  doing  in  such  areas 
as: 

We  Argued  Belief  in  God. 

We  Opened  Our  Bibles. 

We  Traced  Current  Theologies. 

We  Sent  a  Missionary. 

We  Joined  the  World  Church. 

We  Made  Vocations  Out  of  Jobs. 


CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION. 
(Continued  from  page  2.) 
Messenger  of  the  Evangelical  and  Re- 
formed Church  will  speak  the  second 
night  on  The  Church  and  Its  Place 
in  the  Modern  World.  A  great  pa- 
geant is  planned  for  the  third  eve- 
ning's program,  to  depict  the  work 
of  our  denominations  in  this  day  and 
age.  A  communion  service  will  close 
the  conference  on  the  last  evening.  It 
will  be  conducted  by  Dr.  Goebel  and 
Dr.  Truman  Douglas  of  our  own 
Board  of  Home  Missions.  There  will 
be  inspiring  worship  services  led  by 
Dean  William  Faulkner  of  Fisk  Uni- 
versity. Some  of  the  members  of  the 
two  youth  fellowships  will  lead  the 
worship  in  the  opening  session  of  the 
conference. 


Afternoons  will  be  given  over  to 
creative  recreation  and  skill  work- 
shops. Children's  workers  will  find 
amazing  help  under  the  guidance  of 
expert  leadership  in  their  laboratory 
and  workshop  sessions,  where  they 
will  learn  techniques  and  skill  in  ways 
of  working  with  children.  There  will 
be  various  assembly  meetings  in  the 
afternoon  periods — a  time  for  laymen, 
laywomen,  church  school  superinten- 
dents, youth,  and  students,  to  get  to- 
gether in  their  respective  groupings 
for  mutual  benefit  to  their  total  pro- 
grams. 

The  various  state  conferences  in 
our  denomination  have  been  given 
quotas  of  delegates.  If  you  are  in- 
terested in  attending  this  meeting, 
please  contact  the  State  Conference 
Headquarters,  or  write  to  the  Rev. 
Henry  R.  Rust,  14  Beacon  Street,  Bos- 
ton 8,  Massachusetts.  He  is  the  Pro- 
gram Director  and  will  be  glad  to  re- 
ceive your  registration  or  your  ques- 
tions about  the  conference.  Lakeside, 
Ohio,  is  an  adequate  conference  cen- 
ter. It  will  be  a  happy  time  for  the 
delegates  who  can  be  there  on  the 
shores  of  Lake  Erie  for  this  National 
Conference  on  Christian  Education. 
The  average  cost  per  delegate  will  be 
$27.50.  You  will  want  to  register  for 
this  conference  early.  The  deadline 
for  registration  is  April  1. 


EDITORIAL. 
(Continued  from  page  4.) 
cooperative  enterprises,  including  sur- 
veys, visitation  evangelism,  radio  and 
union  meetings.  Greatest  of  all  its 
resoures, "  he  pointed  out,  "are  its 
members,  known  and  unknown,  who 
are  eager  to  see  the  church  do  its  job 
and  are  equally  eager  to  do  their 
part." 

With  the  need,  the  opportunity  and 
the  resources,  the  final  step  is  to  get 
them  together  and  to  work.  For  this, 
Dr.  Hoskins  has  the  practical  sugges- 
tion of  establishing  a  major  board  in 
each  church,  comparable  to  that  of  a 
Board  of  Deacons  or  Trustees,  whose 
primary  responsibility  will  be  to  in- 
itiate, guide  and  motivate  the  church's 
evangelistic  emphases. 

This  Board  would  plan  and  place 
responsibility  for  continuous  collec- 
tion of  names  of  people  of  all  ages  for 


whom  the  church  has  a  responsibility. 
Obviously  this  would  include  those 
who  sometime  should  become  mem- 
bers, those  already  members,  but  still 
to  be  converted  and  those  who  are  car- 
ried on  the  rolls  in  the  category  of 
questionable  or  absentee  members. 

Another  duty  of  this  membership 
board  would  be  to  assign  members  the 
task  of  inviting  others,  believed  spir- 
itually ready  to  affiliate  with  the 
church.  One  church  has  for  this  task 
a  group  of  people  known  as  The  Fel- 
lowship of  the  Concerned.  They  take 
the  names  of  persons  assigned  and 
stay  with  them  a  month,  or  a  year  or 
two  years,  or  whatever  length  of  time 
maybe  required  to  consummate  the 
commission. 

Still  another  job  of  this  suggested 
Membership  Board  would  be  to  see 
that  all  new  members,  young  or  old, 
from  whatever  church  or  from  no 
church,  are  given  adequate  instruc- 
tion in  their  faith. 

Considerable  experience  at  this 
point  demonstrates  that  people  are 
eager  to  learn  Avhat  the  church  stands 
for,  how  it  operates,  what  it  aspires  to 
do  and  what  it  expects  of  its  mem- 
bers. A  Pastor's  Class  for  children 
lasting  one,  two  or  three  years,  hap- 
pily is  becoming  standard  practice. 

This  board  would  take  responsibili- 
ty for  carefully  and  intelligently  in- 
tegrating the  new  members  into  the 
worship,  the  life  and  work  of  the 
church.  It  will  make  a  plan  and  place 
responsibility  for  the  continual  effort 
to  relate  absentee  members  to 
churches  where  they  currently  are 
living.  Similarly  it  will  make  a  plan 
and  place  responsibility  for  re-kind- 
ling of  the  fires  of  devotion  in  the 
hearts  of  that  sad  group  of  persons 
who  are  members  of  the  church  in 
name  only. 

In  closing,  Dr.  Hoskins  said,  ' '  The 
church's  evangelistic  emphases,  how- 
ever they  are  made,  are  out  in  the 
areas  where  every  Christian's  Chris- 
tianity is  put  on  trial.  It  is  the  criti- 
cal, sensitive,  growing  edge  of  the 
Kingdom.  Every  sermon,  every  teach- 
er, every  officer,  every  member  is  rele- 
vant to  success  or  failure." 


As  the  stag  which  the  huntsman 
has  hit  flies  through  bush  and  brake, 
over  stock  and  stone,  thereby  exhaust- 
ing his  strength,  but  not  expelling  the 
deadly  bullet  from  his  body,  so  does 
experience  show  that  they  who  have 
troubled  consciences  run  from  place 
to  place,  but  carry  with  them  wher- 
ever they  go  their  dangerous  wounds. 

— Gotthold. 


Page  Twelve. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


March  3, 1949. 


Sunday  School  Lesson 

By  Rev.  H.  S.  Hardcastle,  D.  D. 


JESUS'  MINISTRY  TO  HUMAN 
NEED. 

Lesson  XI— March  13,  1949. 

Memory  Selection  :  I  came  that  they 
may  have  life.,  and  have  it  abun- 
dantly.— John  10:10. 

Lesson  :  Mark  5  ;  6  :3-44  ;  Luke  7  : 
18-23;  19:1-10. 

Devotional  Reading  :  Matthew  25  : 
34-46. 

The  lesson  for  today  shows  Jesus 
meeting  human  need  on  several  levels. 
It  also  shows  Him  as  Master  over  Na- 
ture, over  disease,  over  death.  He  is 
indeed  able  to  supply  all  our  need  ac- 
cording to  the  riches  in  glory  by 
Christ  Jesus. 

The  Sick  in  Mind. 

The  story  of  the  healing  of  the  6a- 
darene  demoniac  brings  help  and  hope 
to  many  modern  men  and  women.  For 
not  only  are  there  thousands  of  people 
in  institutions  for  the  mentally  ill,  but 
there  are  even  more  thousands  outside 
such  institutions  whose  lives  are  a  tan- 
gle and  jangle,  and  who  are  living  at 
sixes  and  sevens  with  themselves  and 
with  others.  There  are  those  who  are 
sick  in  mind  as  well  as  those  who  are 
sick  in  body.  And  in  many  instances 
the  tragedy  is  greater.  Indeed  one  of 
the  worst  features  of  mental  illness  is 
that  both  those  who  suffer  from  it, 
and  the  members  of  their  family,  feel 
a  deep  sense  of  shame  because  of  it. 

To  be  sure  God  does  not  heal  every 
case.  The  point  of  the  story  is,  how- 
ever, that  Jesus  has  power  to  bring  or- 
der to  a  disordered  mind,  power  to 
east  out  the  unclean  spirits  of  fear 
and  worry  and  vindictiveness  and 
many  other  ills  of  the  human  mind. 
Religion  can  play  a  large  part  in 
mental  health.  God  has  not  given  us 
the  spirit  of  fear  .  .  .  but  of  a  sound 
mind.  As  Dr.  Fosdick  put  it,  the  re- 
ligion of  healthy-mindedness.  Faith 
is  the  secret  of  many  cures.  In  his 
book,  A  Guide  to  Confident  Living, 
Dr.  Peale  shows  how  again  and  again 
religion  has  helped  and  can  help  in 
cases  of  mental  illness  and  troubled 
minds.  Mental  illness  is  getting  far 
more  attention  in  our  time  than  here- 
tofore, not  only  because  there  is  more 
of  it,  but  because  mental  hygienists 
have  learned  the  place  and  power  of 
religion  and  religious  faith  in  the 
healing  process. 


Jesus  and  Death. 
The  story  of  the  raising  of  Jairus' 
daughter  has  many  interesting  and 
helpful  truths.  In  the  critical  hour 
when  his  only  daughter  lay  at  the 
point  of  death  this  man  instinctively 
turned  to  Jesus.  He  had  a  great  faith 
— he  believed  that  Jesus  could  save 
his  daughter.  But  his  faith  must  have 
suffered  a  great  shock  when  word 
came  to  him  on  the  way  back  home 
that  his  little  girl  was  dead.  It  was 
quickened  again  however  by  Jesus 
who  bade  him  not  to  fear  but  to  have 
faith.  And  his  faith  was  rewarded, 
for  Jesus  demonstrated  his  power  and 
sovereignty  over  death  by  calling  the 
damsel  back  to  life  again.  To  be  sure 
not  every  critically  ill  girl  of  that  age, 
or  of  any  age  is  cured  before  she  dies 
or  brought  back  to  life  here  after  she 
dies.  But  here  is  the  pledge  that 
death  does  not  have  the  last  word  over 
life.  Indeed  death  is  as  much  a  part 
of  life  as  is  birth.  And  Christ  has 
power  over  death.  He  hath  brought 
life  and  immortality  to  light  through 
His  glorious  gospel  and  through  his 
resurrection. 

Jesus  and  Disease. 

Mark  introduces  an  intelude  to  the 
story  of  the  healing  of  Jairus'  daugh- 
ter by  the  story  of  the  healing  of  the 
woman  who  had  an  issue  of  blood  for 
twelve  long  years,  who  was  no  better, 
in  fact  was  worse,  even  though  she 
had  consulted  many  doctors.  At  the 
mere  touch  of  her  hand  on  the  hem  of 
His  garment  the  woman  was  healed. 
The  story  does  not  condemn  physi- 
cians. They  are  God's  healers  or 
helpers  in  healing.  And  modern  med- 
icine is  doing  miracles  every  day  in 
healing  the  sick.  The  story  simply 
shows  that  Jesus  is  Master  over  dis- 
ease, that  He  is  concerned  with  meet- 
ing human  need  at  the  level  of  bodily 
health,  that  ultimately  it  is  He  who 
healeth  all  our  diseases.  And  there 
are  many  instances  where  God  has 
healed  and  raised  up  people  after  the 
doctors  themselves  have  felt  that  there 
was  nothing  else  that  they  could  do. 
Furthermore  in  this  as  in  the  other 
cases  in  today's  lesson  there  is  a 
marked  emphasis  on  faith  in  the  heal- 
ing process.  Faith  has  curative  pow- 
er. Even  faith  that  borders  on  su- 
perstition helps.  But  the  story  in  no 
way  gives  any  encouragement  to  those 


who  have  no  faith  in  doctors,  to  those 
who  resort  only  to  faith  in  the  crises 
and  emergencies  of  life.  If  my  wife 
or  my  child  became  ill,  even  if  not 
critically  ill,  I  would  call  a  doctor. 
And  I  would  be  showing  my  faith  in 
my  works.  I  would  do  everything  I 
could  as  if  everything  depended  upon 
me,  and  I  would  pray  as  if  everything 
depended  on  God. 

Jesus  and  the  Hungry. 
The  feeding  of  the  five  thousand 
also  has  many  interesting  truths.  But 
the  central  truth  is  Jesus'  response 
to  human  needs  as  manifested  in  hun- 
ger. As  He  stood  before  that  multi- 
tude which  had  had  nothing  to  eat  all 
day,  and  which  was  hungry,  He  was 
moved  with  compassion,  and  He 
moved  into  action.  Jesus  has  a  deep 
concern  for  the  hungry  people  of  the 
world.  And  His  followers  and  His 
Church  are  truly  expressing  His  spir- 
it when  they  are  seeking  to  feed  the 
hungry  people  of  the  world.  It  is 
significant,  however,  that  it  was  the 
need  for  the  things  of  the  spirit  that 
moved  the  Master  first.  It  was  when 
He  saw  the  multitudes  as  sheep  with- 
out a  shepherd  that  He  began  to  teach 
them  many  things.  Mere  material 
things  will  not  meet  the  needs  of  the 
world.  Man  cannot  live  by  bread 
alone.  And  even  as  we  try  to  give 
the  hungry  bread,  we  need  also  to 
give  them  the  Bread  of  Life. 

The  Marks  of  His  Ministry. 
Poor  old  John  the  Baptist !  It  was  he 
who  had  announced  the  coming  of  the 
Messiah  and  who  had  bade  men  get 
ready  for  His  coming*.  But  when 
Herod  put  Him  into  prison,  doubt  and 
despondency  laid  hold  upon  him. 
Then,  too,  Jesus  was  not  acting  like 
the  Messiah  ought  to  act,  He  was  not 
doing  the  things  that  John  said  He 
would  do.  So  John  sent  two  of  his 
disciples  to  Jesus  to  ask  if  He  really 
were  the  Messiah,  or  whether  they 
were  to  look  for  another.  In  reply 
Jesus  told  John 's  disciples  to  tell  their 
master  what  they  had  seen.  And 
what  had  they  seen  indeed  ?  Well  the 
blind  were  seeing,  the  lame  were  walk- 
ing, lepers  were  being  cleansed,  deaf 
people  were  hearing  again,  even  the 
dead  were  being  raised  again.  But 
the  climax  and  the  crowning  feature 
was  the  fact  that  poor  were  having  the 
gospel  or  the  good  news  preached  to 
them.  1'h ere  are  many  ways  in  which 
the  church  can  bear  witness  to  its 
faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but 
unless  it  is  doing  the  things  Jesus  did, 
its  witness  is  not  effcetive.  It  must 
meet  human  needs  at  all  levels  if  it  is 
to  be  true  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


March  3, 1949. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  SUN 


Page  Thirteen. 


THE  CALL  OF  CHRIST  IS  THE 
CALL  TO  EVANGELIZE. 
(Continued  from  Page  5.) 

church  where  I  no  longer  live  I  am 
not  really  a  part  of  the  church.  1  am 
required  to  pay  taxes  where  I  live. 
I  must  send  my  children  to  the  school 
of  the  district  where  I  now  make  my 
home.  The  law  requires  me  to  be- 
come a  part  of  the  community  which 
has  become  my  home. 

Do  we  treat  religion  in  a  manner 
inferior  to  that  in  which  we  treat 
taxes  or  schools?  The  church  is  not 
a  past  sentiment,  but  a  present  ac- 
tivity. If  I  keep  my  name  on  the 
church  roll  "back  home"  I  am  hurt- 
ing that  church.  Its  apportionment 
for  various  needs  is  based  partly  upon 
the  number  of  names  on  the  roll  and 
the  other  members  must  pay  my  share. 
My  name  on  the  roll  of  a  church  in 
which  I  am  no  longer  active  also  gives 
that  church  a  false  sense  of  bigness 
which  is  harmful. 

Keeping  my  name  on  the  church  roll 
where  I  used  to  live  not  only  hurts 
that  church,  but  it  harms  the  chur